Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warnings:
Categories:
Fandoms:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Stats:
Published:
2025-01-31
Updated:
2025-10-02
Words:
229,139
Chapters:
29/40
Comments:
335
Kudos:
268
Bookmarks:
102
Hits:
13,771

All Wars End the Same

Summary:

Death is not the worst thing that can happen to a man.

To break him, you must first shatter his body—again and again and again. Then, you take his mind, his will, his name. You strip him down to something unrecognisable, reshape him into something he was never meant to be. Survival is its own kind of cruelty, and some wounds don’t heal. Some don’t even scar.

Because war doesn’t just take—it remakes. It chews men up and spits them out as something else: hollowed out, stitched haphazardly, and left to stumble forward. No side is ever truly victorious, not when the battlefield becomes a graveyard, and the survivors are left carrying its ghosts. No matter who wins, the cost is always the same: death. the weight of what can never be undone.

All wars end the same.

-
This is the story of Bucky Barnes, Steve Rogers, and the Howling Commandos. The war they fought. The men they lost. The scars they carried. The love that blossoms, even in the darkest of places, far behind enemy lines.

Before the ice. Before the Winter Soldier.

Before it all got worse .

Notes:

Before I begin, this work is HEAVILY inspired by “man the guns, the howler’s are coming,” by wheres_the_conspiracy (which I've linked here at the top). It's been discontinued for some time now and it is probably one of my favourite fics of all time. I haven’t found anything like it since :’) so decided to take my own spin on a lot of the events they've written about. PLEASE check it out, even though it's discontinued--you will not regret it.

I’ve been meaning to write a stucky fic since 2014 so it’s wild that I’m only writing one now. We seriously need more ww2-era fics in the fandom. Also don't come for my other fics that I need to finish, they'll get done. This is my escape right now <3

please pay attention to the trigger warnings. I’ll list them before every chapter (+ all large content warnings are listed in the tags).

Chapter 1: Where the Crows Feast

Notes:

tw: blood/violence, war

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

October 1943, Azzano, Italy

Night has long since fallen but the battlefield burns as brightly as day. Flames leap skyward, grasping at the stars, whose cold light could not possibly rival the hellfire raining down the European Front. The earth trembles under the weight of mortar shells and frantic, retreating footsteps. The air tastes sour of burning fuel. 

Bucky sprints through the madness, boots pounding against scorched soil—corpses littering the ground like grotesque epigraphs—and he doesn’t dare look down. A mine detonates behind him, the force knocking him off balance. He stumbles—once—twice— but he doesn’t stop, running until he trips and dives into a shallow foxhole.

He hits the dirt hard. 

He feels it deep within his bones, his skull. The explosion that follows sends a terrible wave of heat and debris over him, clogging his throat with ash and dust until his lungs heave for breath. Another soldier isn’t so lucky—a flash of fire and shrapnel cuts him down, splitting his face in two. He hadn’t even been that far from him, only a few steps behind, perhaps if Bucky had reached out his hand, dragged him forward…But there is no space for grief here. He realised that within his first week—when his commander was blown to bits right beside him, showering his freshly pressed uniform in blood. The stains never did come out. 

Static hums in his ears, even as he presses his head to his knees, shielding his face from debris. The noise blends and swims into a nauseating cacophony of sharp gunfire, the deep-throated booms of mortar fire and desperate shouts of soldiers calling out orders—praying, asking for their ma’s, cursing a sailor’s worth of profanities.

Dugan drops in beside him, grinning widely despite the soot streaking his face and the blood smeared across his sleeve. He has that wild gleam in his eyes—the one they all get after too long spent on the front lines. “Hell of a fireworks show out there!” Dugan yells, clutching his rifle like it’s somebody’s sweetheart. Bucky tries to laugh at the old memory—no one in the infantry bought Dugan’s stories about his so-called “maidens”—they figured he was already married to that damn rifle. The man talks about it like it’s an actual woman, hell, even calls it she, as if that’ll make it shoot straighter.

Bucky still can’t hear, wiping the rest of the soot from his eyes. He’s barely able to make out the shape of Dugan’s words before replying: “Not sure I’d call this a party,” his gravelly voice deaf to his own ears. He peers over the rim of the trench. Flames twist in the distance, illuminating the carcass of what had once been a forest. Shapes dart through the haze—friends, enemies—it’s impossible to tell. He raises his rifle, finger hovering over the trigger, but the target is gone before he can fire. His head spins, but the ringing finally fades. 

“There’s got to be at least five mortar companies out there!” Dugan hollers. 

Jones crashes into the foxhole next, scrambling with the bulky radio pack strapped to his back. “Good news and bad news,” he pants, coughing against the acrid air. 

“Get ahold of B Company!” Bucky snaps immediately, steadying his grip on his Springfield. “Tell them we need cover!” He watches as another soldier falls at the hands of Wehrmacht gunfire, and he pulses with a tempered stream of indignation. His ribs tremble, and he can’t tell if it’s him or the reverberations upending the earth. 

“Well, that’s the bad news,” Jones grimaces, hauling the radio forward. Smoke curls from its shattered casing.“Thing’s fried! No calling for backup.”

Dugan curses. “Then what the hell’s the good news?”

“I’m still breathing, aren’t I?” and Jones offers him a crooked grin, despite it all.

“Don’t fuckin’ jinx it, Jimmy.”

Bucky wipes the sweat from his brow. He lines up his rifle and pulls the trigger. His hands remain steady even as the ground quakes—because they have to. Because he can’t afford to slip. “We’re sitting ducks without reinforcements!”

“About to be dead ducks,” Dugan adds unhelpfully. 

Bucky doesn’t answer. He knows Dugan’s jokes are his way of keeping sane, but they’re not very timely. He risks another glance over the edge of the foxhole, spotting a cluster of Wehrmacht soldiers advancing through the growing smell of death. His pulse quickens, but each pull of his trigger remains sharp and precise, even as adrenaline pounds through his veins and turns everything dizzy. He feels a brief sense of satisfaction as the soldiers drop, remorsefully so, but he doesn’t have any time to feel the guilt of his crimes as he cocks his gun to the left to take out two more, a bullet whizzing just past his shoulder. 

It isn’t nearly enough. Their efforts grow more and more pointless and he’s painfully aware of this—for every German he shoots, two more seem to take their place, another head replacing the last. There’s an endless stream of Nazis gaining proximity, they’re vastly outmanned and completely cut off. And Bucky thinks, for perhaps the hundredth time since his deployment, that this is it for him. His luck has finally run out. 

His next thought is Steve’s gonna kill me if I die here. It’s a reassuring thought—all things considered. To think of Steve one last time, to imagine his face before the bullets tear through him and erode that beautiful smile forever. 

Bucky turns around at Dugan’s behind you! just in time to fire a round into the chest of an advancing soldier. Dugan and Jones join in, their rifles rattling as they spray bullets across the field. Another mortar round detonates too close for comfort, and Bucky ducks, feeling the scrape of metal against his jaw. Dugan’s bowler hat goes flying, and he curses as he snatches it back, slamming it onto his head with a muttered, aggravated insult. 

“They’re closing in,” Jones says sharply, raising his Thompson. “Get ready.”

Bucky’s first round hits true, the soldier crumpling instantly. The second drops another. The third—a misfire—sparks against rock. The enemy keeps advancing. He fires, he slips, he fires again, until his round is empty and he’s slammed back against the dirt. Bucky’s never been particularly religious—his ma had to drag him to church, tooth and nail, every damn Sunday, and even then, the only reason he ever went was because of Steve. Still, he says a short prayer, all that he remembers from those tedious sermons. He prays that Steve will at least have a body, but doubts it. 

And just as he’d gotten to the deliver us from evil, sinking into bleak resignation, a crackling blue light streaks across the battlefield, obliterating enemy soldiers like lightning from some otherworldly storm. Bucky freezes, his rifle slack in his hands as he watches the soldiers vaporise, their bodies disintegrating into nothing. No skeleton, no blood, no smoke—nothing. 

“What the hell is that?” Dugan mutters, his grin finally slipping.

Jones stares, wide-eyed. “Not ours, that’s for damn sure.”

Bucky’s hope flares for a moment. A grace from God? Had He really heard his pathetic prayer? So maybe scrawny old Steve will have to wait a couple more years before chewing him out on his untimely death. 

Unfortunately, Bucky’s instincts tells him otherwise. 

The source of the light rumbles into view—a German tank, larger and more menacing than anything he’s witnessed on the front lines. Its headlights pierce the smoke, the barrel of its cannon glowing faintly with residual energy, roaring like thunder. 

Another dozen Nazis erupt into white light and then—nothing. Nothing except the terrifying sound of electricity that echoes in their eardrums. The gunfire seems to pale in comparison. 

“That looks…new,” Dugan comments off-handily. The three of them stare, frozen, bewildered, mouths slightly agape—curiosity laced with caution. It looms over them, massive and unyielding, like some mechanical predator toying with its prey before the kill. It grinds to a stiff halt, its barrel angling straight at their faces and…certainly not an ally after all. 

“Shit.” Bucky’s instincts kick in, mind hardly catching up to his limbs as he yanks Dugan and Jones by their uniforms, bracing himself as he follows quickly behind. 

The tank fires.

The blast carves the spot they’d been standing, shrapnel raining down as the shockwave hurls them forward. The ground shudders beneath him as Bucky hits the ground, the breath knocked straight out of him, landing badly on his left knee. He struggles to his feet and continues to run, ears ringing, muscles screaming in arduous protest. He spares the briefest glance back at the scalding crater and curses himself for getting distracted. But damn it if he hasn’t always been fascinated by the futuristic. He’d been practically head-over-heels at Stark’s Expo just three months ago, even when the hovercar fell flat on its ass. And not just because of the machine— because he’d gotten to spend his last day before getting shipped out with his best guy beside him. And it had felt, for once, like there was hope for the future. 

Now, that hope feels like some cruel joke. 

The tech here isn’t dazzling. The world isn’t advancing; it’s tearing itself to pieces. 

It’s strange how different things were just a few months ago. He misses it—those moments of wonder, that brief spark of optimism. He misses Steve. And that’s a good thing perhaps. Maybe it’s the only thing keeping him moving. 

Bucky pulls Jones to his feet, who mutters unsteadily:

“That’s not normal,”

Bucky grits his teeth, tasting iron from where his teeth had clipped his tongue. “No kidding.”

They don’t have time to marvel or question. The blue light doesn’t come again—at least not yet. The tank rolls forward, unperturbed, its cannon swivelling towards its next target. But it’s not solely the tank that unnerves Bucky. 

Shadows emerge from the fog—soldiers clad in dark uniforms, faces obscured by bulbous helmets and goggled visors that catch the firelight, making their eyes glow orange. Like wasps. 

An insignia stands out on their collars and sleeves—a tentacled beast with a skull head. Their weapons are sleek and unfamiliar, humming with an energy that makes Bucky’s stomach twist. Large, brutal-looking contraptions he doesn’t want to get acquainted with. Bucky has a few choice of words about their choice in fashion—none of it complimentary—but there’s no time for wit. He keeps running along the line of the trench, the others just in front, too afraid to stop, dragging their legs forward with nothing but fumes and adrenaline. He doesn’t look back this time.

It’s only when they near the forest’s edge, its canopy roaring with fire, that Bucky realises why they stopped firing. 

And why they’re royally, irreversibly fucked.

Surrounding them and enclosing the perimeter is a legion of those bug-eyed soldiers, cleaning the rest of the battlefield, prodding through the wreckage and finishing off stragglers. Dugan slows ahead of them, faltering as the sheer number of soldiers becomes clear—an onslaught of men and machinery, double the size of the Italian front. The figures corral the rest of them up like cattle, butting them with slender batons, alien in design, some pulsing with that same blue light. One jab is all it takes to force compliance, it seems.

They’re pushed past armoured cars and half-tracks, stacked and sardined into lines of cargo, pressed up against shoulders, until he can feel the hitch of wet lungs. The closeness feels like a tomb—like being buried alive. 

When a goggled man prods him to get back in line, Bucky snaps—a wire setting off in his mind—and shoves back, getting one solid punch in before a long pulse of electricity shoots through his veins. 

Pain floods his body, muscles locking as the current crackles through him. He bites back a scream, glaring instead at the masked soldier, refusing to give the him an inch of satisfaction. The soldier raises his baton once more, and this time it lands squarely between his ribs. Bucky groans as the sparks renew, frying his nerves for several, painful seconds, before finally settling into a shivering ache. It leaves him staggering behind, but still standing. 

Jimmy,” Dugan hisses, his tone harsh as he fixes Bucky with a stern look. That look. The looks that says sit your ass down before you get yourself killed. It’s a frequently recurring look Bucky gets from a variety of people. The main one being Steve. Though honestly, Bucky sent a fair share of those looks towards the little punk too, when he’d bite off more than he could chew. 

Around them, murmurs of Allied soldiers clash with the more discombobulated sounds of German, barking orders, strained and urgent. Somewhere in the distance, the heavy clank of the mega tank’s tracks echoes as it recedes, leaving behind a hollow silence that feels almost worse than the explosions, somehow. The reverb of closing metal doors and whirring machines lingers in the air, and it sounds less like a retreat and more like a warning. 

Jones slips forward, moving unnoticed through the uneasy shuffle of men. He tugs on Bucky’s sleeve. “They’re taking us to some sort of weapons facility—in Austria,” he whispers hurriedly, looking around cautiously before turning his gaze back onto him. 

Bucky raises an eyebrow. 

“What? You thought the radio was all I was good for? Communications expert here.”

“That’s…really convenient.” Bucky signals for Dugan to stall a bit so they can catch up to him. The Germans start pushing a couple of soldiers behind them. The ones too injured to keep up, they shoot. “What else did they say?”

Jones thinks a bit. “Not much. They’re angry..it seems..with the Third Reich. Want to be separate. Or already are. They’re not Nazis, but I don’t know if that’s a good thing or not.”

“Anything not-Nazi is a good thing,” Dugan fires back quietly, staying a couple paces in front.

Jones shrugs his shoulders. “With that type of power, I don’t know man. Somethin’ ain’t right.”

“Why are they taking us to a weapons facility?”

“Work,” Jones replies quickly. “Labour. Camps. I didn’t catch everything. They’re taking us prisoner.”

“No shit,” Dugan retorts. “They just decided to line us up all nice and pretty to send us home, of course we’re being taken fucking prisoner!” 

Bucky shushes them as a German soldier walks pass, eyeing them slowly before carrying on towards the front. It’s his turn to give them both the look. 

“Austria’s a long ways away, it’ll take days to get there on foot,” Bucky says. “And with wounded men...” He trails off, and they both get the implication.

There’s a pregnant silence before Dugan speaks up. “We stick together.” He gives them both pointed stares, one meant to be encouraging this time, but it’s a little weak around the edges. 

Nonetheless, Bucky nods his head. 


He doesn’t know how long it’s been, but the sun is well in the sky now, dull and cold against swelling clouds. The weather offers no warmth, no mercy. They’ve been walking without rest since they left the battlefield and his legs are starting to feel like the old lime jellos he used to save up for Steve’s birthday. Weak, wobbly, barely holding form. But still standing. 

It’s a luxury, really.

So many others have fallen behind, their bodies plastered into the stale mud, long forgotten by the march. Bucky doesn’t let himself look too long. At least their families won’t have to see their faces.

He tries to help. Lending an arm or two for other soldiers to grasp, hauling half-conscious men forward when their legs give out. But eventually, they fall too. His chest tightens, breath coming out sharp and choppy. A faint wheeze scrapes its way up taut his throat, and he swallows it down. His knee is killing him too, but he doesn’t check it. Won’t. It’s not like he can do a damn thing about it anyway. 

Jones keeps feeding him information. It helps him stay awake as the fatigue sets in, keeps his mind occupied—something to focus on other than how much his feet hurt, how the cold has begun to bruise his fingers. 

So far all they’ve gotten are insults. A couple of slurs that once would’ve lit a fire under Bucky, made him bare his teeth and throw hands at the nearest adversary. Now, he’s too exhausted to muster the energy. Jones is wearing thin too, but he masks it well. 

“You need a shoulder, Sarge?” Jones asks him, glancing at his poorly concealed limp. Bucky sends a visceral glare his way, and Jones can only huff in amusement. “I was just askin’, Christ. No need to get so offended.” 

“Go help someone who needs it,” Bucky replies stubbornly, picking up the pace. It only makes the pain worse, sharp and hot in his knee. He grits his teeth through it. 

“Stop moving away, I’ve got somethin,” Jones calls out—not a whisper, but low enough. 

Bucky doesn’t stop, but he slows down just enough for Jones to catch up. 

“What is it?”

Jones leans in slightly. “A name. Or at least, I think so.” 

Bucky signals for him to continue. This time, Jone’s voice does drop to a whisper:

“Hydra.” 

Bucky repeats it under his breath, turning the word over in his mind. It stirs something distant—library trips with his sisters, flipping through old mythology books, the sea-serpent with too many heads. Now that he thinks about it, the insignia stitched into their captors’ uniforms reminds him of just that. “Never heard of ‘em.”

“They’re new,” Jones mutters. “Or not new, but officially a separate force, like I figured. They’ll destroy anyone who ain’t them, to put it bluntly. Or at least, they’ll try.” He’s trying to be uplifting, but they both know that whatever the hell Hydra is, there isn’t going to be much resistance against a weapon like that.

“They’re careful with what they say. I’m not gettin’ much more than that.”

Bucky nods. “What you’ve got is more than enough.”

A soldier stumbles in front of him, falling to his knees. It almost trips him up, but he side-steps, tugging Jones along with him. A German—Hydra—soldier goes to probe the fallen soldier, growing frustrated as he refuses to move. He raises his gun, pushing it against the soldier’s temple, his voice loud and jarring. He’s going to shoot. 

In one quick motion, Bucky pivots back, grabs the man under the arm, and hauls him upright. He’s conscious, at least, but not completely there—head swaying disjointedly from side to side. He’d been bleeding at one point, a deep stain covers half his beige uniform, though the patch is dry now. The Hydra soldier hesitates before lowering his weapon, barks something at Bucky’s face and then kicks at the limp soldier’s legs. Bucky clenches his jaw. Doesn’t react. Doesn’t give the bastard an excuse to pull the trigger. He just tightens his grip, making sure the soldier stays upright. 

The guy is young. Younger than him, maybe. Blonde, sunken brown eyes—and something about him reminds Bucky of Steve. 

He mutters something incoherent that, by the tone, Bucky guesses is a ‘thank you.’ He tells the guy to hold on, that they’re almost there, even if it’s a lie. Even if there is nowhere worth reaching. 


The crows begin to feast on rotting corpses. 


An hour or two later, the rain starts.

The mud turns thick, sloppy, clinging to his boots with every step, pulling his already lagging footsteps. The blonde boy still clutches onto him, slipping in and out of consciousness, his weight growing heavier with each passing moment. Bucky practically drags him now, his own body protesting as his knee threatens to give. 

His clothes are soaked through, the cold Autumn chill seeping into his bones, damp and unforgiving. It only aggravates the tremble slowly consuming his body. His muscles ache and stiffen, but there’s no stopping, no reprieve. Just the unrelenting march forward.

By the time the sun begins to set, more soldiers have fallen. Their faces, mottled with mud and rain, stare blankly at the sky. He feels bad that it’s a relief—that the thick sludge obscures their features, spares him from remembering them. They mark the trail like breadcrumbs in an old fairy tale, ones he used to read, long ago. He hopes that the witch finds them instead.  

He keeps a steady mantra in his head, keeps him moving with one singular thought: Make it. Just make it. For Steve. He can’t let some lousy letter in the mail be the thing that breaks the guy’s heart.   

Bucky thinks about him a lot as he trudges forward, dragging the barely conscious solider with increasing difficulty. He wonders what Steve’s doing—if he’s sketching in the apartment, nursing a bruise from another alleyway fight, or holed up in bed, coughing through another fever as they gradually descend into winter. He hopes he’s warm, that he’s eating enough. He hopes he isn’t trying to enlist again. 

Steve’s a fighter. Always has been. And even if he’s sick, even if life keeps knocking him down, he won’t stop doing what he does best. The thought reassures Bucky, keeps him from worrying too much—because worry takes energy, and he doesn’t have much of that left. 

When the man stirs beside him next, he gets a name. 

“..’M name’s…Charlie,” he says raggedly, wincing at the drag of his legs. He tries to catch his footing, and Bucky eases off a bit, letting him find his balance. He trips before finally standing on shaky legs. “Charlie O’Sulliv..an” he forces out, accent thick. British? Irish?

Bucky exhales a short laugh. “That’s ‘bout the most English name I’ve ever heard.”

Charlie huffs weakly, nodding with a grimace. “Well s’true.. What’s yours?”

“James,” Bucky says, then offers a small smile. “But call me Bucky.”

Charlie squints up at him. “And you..make fun..of my nam..e”? He coughs out something close to a laugh, wheezing all the way through it. “What type of n-name is that?”

Bucky huffs in amusement, ignoring the way it makes his own lungs rattle.Bucky gives him a short glance, stifling a smile. “How old are you Charlie?”

His words slur but are less shaky and disconnected than before: “Twenny, you?” 

Jesus. just a kid. “Twenty-six. You got somebody at home you’re fightin’ for?” If only to keep them talking.
“Well, first and foremost, I’m fightin’ for my country,” he responds half-assed, and Bucky barely stops himself from snorting. “And so that my little brotha can have a normal life. So he doesn’t have to fight when he comes of age.”
Bucky nods his head thoughtfully. “How old is he?”

“Fourteen.” 

There’s a lull, the scuttle of trudging feet and quiet murmurs filling the space. Bucky thinks Charlie must’ve passed out again until:

“You got someone you’re fightin’ for?” He waggles his eyebrows. “A lady?”

Bucky rolls his eyes. “Got three little sisters. Workin’ hard, hopefully not gettin’ into too much trouble while I’m gone.” Despite the exhaustion, he smiles. Becca, the oldest, is probably taking charge of the chores, flirting with guys he’ll have to knock out when he gets back. Lily, still young but learning to take care of herself. And Carolyn, the troublemaker—smart as hell and always causing a ruckus.

“And a best guy,” Bucky adds after a pause. “Got the soul of a thousand lions. Greatest guy I’ve ever known.” 

Charlie hums knowingly. “So, no lady?”

Bucky scoffs. “Fuck off.”

Charlie laughs, weak but genuine. Bucky holds onto that sound. 

“Them four are all I need to keep me going out here,” he says eventually. 

And his ma, he thinks. He wonders if his Pa would be proud of him—if he’d think Bucky had done right by the Barnes name, for following in his footsteps. If he’d say he was honourable. If he’d say anything at all. Bucky’s starting to understand that far away look in his Pa’s eyes now, the silences that plagued him after his tour in France. He’d been angry, before. 

Now he feels hollow.

Like the space between gunfire. Like the pause before an impact, before the moment of breaking.

Or—

Now he feels like he finally understands.

Or—

Now he feels nothing at all.

Because maybe that’s the trick. Maybe you survive by becoming empty, by letting the cold settle in your chest, by stopping the wanting, the hoping. Because the hope makes you weak, doesn't it?  

“They’re damn lucky to have a guy like you around,” Charlie murmurs softly, resting his cheek against his shoulder. 

He falls back unconscious. 


The wind picks up. It’s cold. Not just skin-deep, but something worse—seeping past muscle and marrow, settling in his soul like rot. His breath stutters in awkward bursts, a tickle clawing at his throat until he has to clear it every few steps. Charlie’s dead weight drags at his shoulder, slowing him down, his body trembling when Bucky’s own breaths hiccup into rough coughs. 

His knee is failing them. Every few paces, it falters, a sharp, sickening hitch that throws his balance off. Hydra soldiers have prodded him more than once now, the electricity mercifully off, but the message is clear: Move or be left behind.

Bucky doesn’t want to fall behind. 

He repeats it in his head, clinging to his mantra: Can’t fall behind. Can’t fall behind. Can’t fall behind. 

For Steve. Do it for Steve. 

He tightens his grip around Charlie’s limp form, heaving him higher onto his shoulder. Every nerve in his body is on fire, every inhale more shallow and ragged than the last, but he doesn’t stop. 

It feels like he’s been walking forever. 


The air is no longer damp. Dry now. It feels sharp and terrible against his throat, like breathing fire. His chest aches, the tickle from before now an unbearably scratch that burrows deep. It feels like needle pricks—like the ones he used to get helping his mother sew blankets in the winter for his sisters and Steve. Only now, the slip-ups aren’t on his fingertips. They’re inside him, needling through his trachea, sinking into the belly of his lungs to puncture each breath.

Dugan notices him staggering and offers to take Charlie. Bucky brushes him off. 

A couple hours later, Dugan tries again. Bucky swears him out before he can get more than two words out. 

His Can’t fall behind’s become Can’t leave him’s and Don’t wanna leave him’s. 

He’s not sure if he’s still talking about Charlie or if his delirious mind has started confusing him for a smaller, skinnier Brooklyn punk. 

His mind swims between past and present, eyes burning with exhaustion, his gut weighed down by the cruel grip of hunger. His muscles lock up from the sheer demand of movement, straining and shivering. He’s had to piss for well over a day now. And he’s so, so thirsty. He almost prays for the rain again, despite the cold—just so he can tip his head back and gulp down mouthfuls of it. Anything to ease bite in his throat, the stone in his stomach, the way his tongue sticks dryly to the roof of his mouth.

Charlie’s grip on his shoulder and wrist is tight. Too tight and stiff and cold. 

The next time Dugan comes to him, Bucky refuses for a different reason

He’s afraid. 

Don’t wanna leave him. Don’t wanna leave him alone. 


Night falls, and the sun rises again. 

It snows.

Bucky catches as many snowflakes as he can, tongue out, desperate. The ice burns, but it soothes some of the dryness—if only for a moment. When it stops, he’s even thirstier. 

They must be close, now. They have to be. 

Almost seventy soldiers have died in the last two days—from injuries, exhaustion, or the brutal cold. Some from all three. Bucky feels just about dead himself. 

When the sun begins to set on the third day, the break comes without warning. The Hydra soldiers slow, murmuring among themselves as they begin setting up camp. 

Jones tells him that they’re letting them rest. They’re not happy about how many prisoners they’ve lost—it’s wasteful, apparently. Dead men don’t work. Jones says it like a joke, but the grimness in his tone betrays him.

Bucky doesn’t really care. He just wants to piss and sleep. 

He kneels beside Charlie, shaking his shoulder. “Hey,” he mutters, voice hoarse.

Charlie doesn’t stir.

Bucky shakes him again. Harder. 

The realisation creeps in before it hits all at once. His stomach seizes, bile rising in his throat. Slowly, he pries Charlie’s fingers from his wrist, a deep bruise already blooming where they’d clutched too tightly. 

His skin is cold. 


Bucky doesn’t know when it must’ve happened. 

If only minutes after their conversation—hours—or a full night had passed. 

It doesn’t matter now.

Bucky buries him under heaps of fallen snow. Finds a branch and a stone. It’s pathetic, but it’s all he can do. Charlie deserves more than a sloppy burial. He feels hollow as he traces his name in the snow, mutters his half-baked prayer. He changes the words, just in case Charlie wasn’t Christian. He doubts it, but still—he wants it to be right. 

When he returns to the fire, Dugan doesn’t say anything. 

They simply huddle together, for comfort more than warmth. 

Bucky grips his chest beneath his uniform. He suddenly misses the too-tight grip of the other boy. So he squeezes harder.  

Notes:

contextual notes
“Jimmy”: Common nickname for American soldiers during World War II, particularly among British forces. It was a general slang term, similar to how Americans might refer to British soldiers as “Tommy.” Dugan uses it as a joke here since they are both American.

Springfield: M1903, a bolt-action rifle used by U.S. military during both world wars. It was the standard-issue sniper rifle for American forces in ww2 before being replaced by the M1 Garand for regular infantry.

Thompson: A submachine gun used by Allied soldiers during WWII, recognisable for its drum magazine.

The backpack radio Jones uses is an SCR-300. It’s used by U.S. forces, weighs about 17kg (38 lbs). and has a range of up to 10-15 miles!

Chapter 2: No Graves for the Lost

Summary:

Death is no longer the worst thing that can happen to a man.

Notes:

tw: blood/violence, beatings, vomiting

 

Bold represents German. Italics range from Bucky's internal monologue, to Dernier's French (which will always be translated). I only translate the French because I speak it. I don't translate the German bc nobody needs to read me fucking up the grammar.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

October 1943, Kreischberg, Austria

120 km. 3 days. 210—211 dead. 

They march into Kreischberg at dusk, where the mountains rise black and jagged against the evening sky, peaks swallowed by rolling clouds. The air bites sharper here, bitter with the scent of pine and something colder, metallic, like rusted iron in the back of his throat. Bucky tastes it when he swallows, feels it settle between his teeth like old blood. 

Their boots drag through slush-stitched dirt, a mix of mud and ice. Each step chafes against raw blisters, bursting under the damp press of his socks, spreading a fresh sting through numbed skin. The camp looms ahead—concrete and steel, its perimeter strangled by barbed wire, curling high overhead like the ribcage of some ancient, dead beast. 

Fitting.

Towers punctuate the outskirts, spotlights sweeping across the yard, casting shadows across gaunt faces. Beyond the gates, squat, brutalist buildings hum with the low, ceaseless churn of machines. The entire place breathes with electricity—not just in the fences, but in the air itself, an unnatural charge that makes the hairs stand at the back of his neck. Like the beating of a slow, mechanical heart, pit pit pit until it flatlines. 

He steals a glance at Jones beside him, his face drawn, eyes darting over their surroundings, no doubt listening for any stray comments. Dugan’s jaw is locked, fingers white-knuckled around the strap of his tattered uniform. He’s silent for once—no wisecracks now. The others—they’re all the same. Hollow-eyed. Shivering. The tips of their fingers and noses turning all the wrong colours. 

The HYDRA soldiers herd them like livestock funnelled for slaughter. 

Someone collapses up ahead, sinking into the mud with a choked wheeze. There’s a muffled curse, then the distinct, mechanical hum of one of those batons. The strike lands with a nauseating crack, and the fallen soldier spasms, body seizing against the dirt. 

Bucky clenches his teeth as the rest of the line keeps moving.

No one stops. 


They’re separated into groups, shoved into what looks like a processing station. Bucky’s infantry is crammed into a steel-walled room, the air thick with the stink of sweat and damp wool. A single bulb swings overhead. Somewhere, a radio crackles with the swelling strains of Tristan und Isolde. The music drifts in and out, warped by static, but Bucky recognises it anyway—Liebestod, the kind of haunting, slow-burn tragedy that leaves you feeling like you’d cried yourself to sleep. 

He only knows it because his first girlfriend was a soprano for the Brooklyn Opera House. He remembers sitting in the last row, feet aching in too-tight shoes, watching her stand beneath the stage lights and belt out the kind of high, shivering notes that made people weep. He never liked Wagner that much—Steve called him a bully, a damn antisemite unworthy of the opera house girls—but she loved him, so Bucky listened.

The memory feels like it belongs to someone else now.

Here, in this place, he’s reminded of the German’s pride. Their obsession with precision—with sharp, beautiful things. Music, architecture, machinery. He doesn’t understand it, how they can listen to the same music and still commit the atrocities he’s seen. How they can play Wagner and hum along, let Liebestod swell like a funeral hymn, while men starve in the next room over. 

He doesn’t understand how beauty and cruelty can exist in the same breath. 

At the front of the room there’s a desk, and behind it stands a man—tall, sharp-featured, with cold, disinterested eyes. Not a soldier. A bureaucrat. He barely glances up from the ledger he’s flipping through. 

“Name. Rank. Serial number.”

The man at the front of the line hesitates. He doesn’t even get a chance to answer before a guard slams a rifle butt into his stomach. He folds in on himself with a breathless gasp, knees cracking against the concrete. 

“Name. Rank. Serial number.”

The process repeats. Some spit their answers out fast. Others hesitate and get punished for it, gasping through bloodied lips. 

When it’s Bucky’s turn, he doesn’t flinch:

“Barnes. Sergeant. 32557038.”

The man scribbles it down and moves on. No questions. No interrogation. 

Bucky frowns. POW camps process soldiers for intelligence. They’re still soldiers, even as captives. 

Across the room, Jones meets his gaze uneasily.  

“They’re not asking questions,” he mutters lowly. 

Bucky nods stiffly. “Yeah. That’s what worries me.”


The first thing Bucky learns about the labour camp is that men don’t last long here.

They’re assigned to weapons assembly—lugging crates, moving machinery, fitting together pieces of tech that shouldn’t exist—even where Stark’s concerned. It’s not standard German weaponry. It hums when it shouldn’t. Some parts are cool to the touch, even fresh off the line, while others sting with residual energy. The whole place reeks of burning metal and ozone and human waste.

The work is gruelling, but that’s not what kills men. It’s the cold, the starvation, the exhaustion that turns bodies into brittle things, waiting to snap. 

The ones who collapse are taken away. They don’t come back.

And then there are the beatings.

Bucky’s seen plenty of cruel officers before, but none quite like Lohmer. The man doesn’t just enforce discipline—he enjoys it. He’s built like a boulder, broad and thick-necked, with flat, pitiless eyes and an ugly snarl. He patrols the floor like a wolf, sniffing out weakness, waiting for an excuse. When he finds one, he’s quick about it. A crack across the jaw. A boot to the ribs. That damned baton. 

Bucky takes his first hit on the second day.

There’s a kid—a private, maybe twenty, barely a hundred pounds soaking wet. He stumbles under the weight of a crate, fingers slipping, and the whole things tips. 

The crash is deafening.

Lohmer is on him before the dust settles, barking something sharp in German, baton already raised. 

And Bucky moves without thinking.

He yanks the kid back before the blow can land. It slams across his shoulder, sending a white-hot crack of pain down his spine. He clenches his teeth until his molars ache.

Lohmer sneers at him. 

“You want to take his punishment, American?” His accent is thick, but his English is clear enough. “Fine.”

The second blow is worse.

The third drives him to a knee. His bad one.

The fourth doesn’t come. Someone mutters in German, and Lohmer chuckles. The baton clicks off.

“Get up,” he orders.

Bucky does. 

He swallows the pain, doesn’t let Lohmer see it, even as his knees shake. 

The kid doesn’t thank him. Just stares like Bucky’s something between a ghost and a fool.

And he already knows, with sick certainty, that Lohmer won’t be the worst of it. 


Bucky meets Dernier and Morita in the cramped, sour-smelling barracks, where prisoners huddle together for what little warmth they can steal, sacrificing clean air for comfort. They aren’t from the 107th—Dernier’s Free French, Morita’s a private from the 442nd—but war makes quick work of formalities. 

Dernier is lean, all sharp eyes and sharper wit, with a heavy accent that Jones’ parses through easily. He’s been here longer than most. Long enough to know which guards can be bribed with cigarettes and which will beat you just for breathing wrong. Long enough to have been put on corpse duty. 

“Bodies burn worse than they do on the battlefield,” he tells them one night, voice flat.

No one asks him to elaborate, but he does anyway. Maybe to purge it from his own mind. Maybe to make sure they all understand what kind of place they’re in. He talks about the ones who die too fast—merciful, he says—others, too slow. A pitiful way to go. The ones they take apart before they’re even cold. “Eyes, teeth, tongues, fingers,” he lists off like he’s counting cards. But it’s the last part that makes the air in the barracks tighten. 

“Some, they do it before.”

Morita, who’d been sharpening a scrap of metal against the wall, stops mid-motion “Before what?”

Dernier just looks at him.

A heavy silence follows. 

Morita lets out a slow breath, then goes back to sharpening. “Sick fucks,” he mutters under his breath. 

No one argues. 

Bucky doesn’t sleep much that night. 


Bucky’s first real sign that he’s getting worse isn’t the coughing—that started days ago. It’s not the fever either, though that’s been creeping under his skin, curdling his blood into something rancid. 

It’s when he tries to stand one morning and the world tilts. 

He catches himself on the nearest bunk, swallowing a curse and the urge to gag. Dernier, who’d been tying strips of cloth together into makeshift rope—Bucky doesn’t ask where he got them—glances up.

“Tu tombes, Barnes?” he asks. You falling, Barnes?

Bucky exhales sharply through his nose. “Not a chance.”

Dernier hums like he doesn’t believe him. He goes back to his knots, but Bucky can feel his gaze boring holes into his back. 


The work doesn’t help. It’s the same brutal routine—shovelling, carrying, assembling, dismantling. But every breath comes heavier, like his ribs are wrapped in iron bands. The cold doesn’t bite anymore; which should concern him, but he can only feel relief as the numbness latches onto his limbs.

By midday, his hands won’t stop shaking. 

“Hey, you good?” Jones mutters as they stack crates together. 

Bucky blinks at him. 

Jones frowns. “You’re sweating,” he points out, jerking his chin toward Bucky’s damp collar. 

“’S hot in here,” Bucky lies, even as his breath condensates against the freezing warehouse air. 

Jones doesn’t buy it. “Right.” But he lets it go.


That night, Bucky wakes up gasping. 

The barracks are dark, filled with the shifting murmurs of men in uneasy sleep. The air feels thicker, somehow, or maybe it’s because his chest feels full of wet cement. He wheezes, mouth parted, sucking in air that doesn’t feel like it’s quite reaching his lungs. His ribs seize, his body curls inward as a violent cough racks through him, shaking him so hard his vision blurs. 

For a second, he isn’t there.

It’s the Ardennes this time. The forest is thick, tangled with skeletal trees. The snow swallows boots to the ankle, muffling the sound, leaving behind perfect, incriminating trails that must be erased. Every few meters, someone turns back to sweep them away. A pointless effort, in the end. The next snowfall will bury them, just as it will bury the bodies.

Because there are bodies. Everything is white, save for the bodies.

Limbs twisted in impossible ways, uniforms frozen stiff. Skin turned the colour of bad meat, lips cracked open, agape, screaming upon deaf ears. Blood darkens the snow in wide, ugly stains, and the sight makes something coil, sick and familiar, in his stomach.

His breath smokes in the air like gunfire.

They’d been advancing under the cover of nightfall when the shells started. He remembers the whistling—high and sharp, before the first explosion slammed into the earth, sending trees toppling like matchsticks. Burning pine, the choking stench of sulphur and blood. Someone screamed. He thinks it was him. 

The first shot took out Gibson, a clean hit to the temple. Bucky remembers hitting the ground, rolling behind a fallen tree, frost bleeding into his tattered gloves as he crawled toward the nearest figure. Wilkes. Face-down, arms bent all the wrong ways, motionless. He reached for him, grabbed his shoulder, pulled—

Wilkes’ head lolled backward, and there was nothing beneath the helmet but charred flesh, two pearly eyes staring, frozenly, towards the sky. 

Perhaps it's the fever that drags him deeper. He’s running now, rifle gripped tight, boots slipping on ice. Shouts splinter through the trees—German voices. Muzzle flashes bloom in the dark. He turns—sees Parker go down before he can warn him. He remember the blood on his hands, the coppery tang of it thick on his tongue as he pressed his palm to Parker’s stomach, trying to hold his insides where they belonged. Parker was nineteen. Had a sister back home. Just a sister. Bucky had promised to write her if anything ever happened. Don’t die on me, private.

It's one of the hardest letters he's written. 

Can’t reach him. Can’t—

A hand lands on his shoulder. 

Bucky flinches so hard it sends another cough ripping through him. The Ardennes dissolves. The barracks return in a cold blur of dark shapes and shallow breathing. 

“Shh,” a voice soothes. The Frenchman. “You were dreaming.”

Dernier. 

Frenchie.

He presses something into Bucky’s palm. A scrap of cloth, damp and cool. 

“Stole water,” Dernier says simply. “From the kitchens.”

Bucky swipes it over his face, wiping the sweat from his forehead, the back of his neck. It feels like a balm against his fever. “Thanks,” he slurs.

Dernier shifts so he’s leaning against the bunk, arms crossed. “You don’t last long in this place if you get sick,” he says quietly.

Bucky knows. He’s seen it. 

“Jones is finding something,” Dernier adds. “Tea leaves. Smuggled from a guard.”

Bucky huffs out a weary, humourless laugh. “Tea’s not gonna fix this, pal.”

Dernier shrugs. “Maybe not. But it will make you look better.” He meets Bucky’s gaze. “They take the weak ones first.”

That sobers him up quick. 


Bucky gets worse.

He tries to keep his head down, to move when the rest move, to keep the rasp out of his throat when he talks—though he barely speaks anymore. He starts swallowing the coughs before they come, the phlegm before it rises, but it’s not enough. 

The fever burns behind his eyes, turning the world thin and stretched, like old film reels running too hot in a projector. Too bright in places, flickering black in others. Faces blur, sounds warp, the factory narrows into something distant and unreal. Indistinguishable, sometimes, from his dreams. 

By the third day, he’s barely keeping upright. His limbs are slow to follow commands, lagging behind his thoughts. The nausea hits him at the worst moments—bile rising mid-step, dry heaving before he can even get a bite of bread in. 

Still, Dugan shares his portions with him.

“When you can stomach it,” he’d say, pressing the extra ration into Bucky’s palm, pretending like he’s not already halfway gone. 

He won’t stop shaking. 

It starts in his fingers, an irritating tremor, but by morning roll call, it’s spread. His arms. His legs. His jaw. His ribs rattle with it. His teeth chatter so hard he worries they’ll crack, that he’ll bite straight through his own tongue, choke on it and drown from the inside out.

And on the fourth day, he staggers at the wrong time. 

It’s during routine inspection. The wind is biting, the sky bruised and heavy with snow. The guards pace, eyes scanning, boots crunching over ice-packed dirt. 

His vision tilts, grey static hissing at the edges.

His knees buckle. 

One of them steps forward, baton in hand, and Bucky braces for it.

Except Morita moves first. 

He stumbles, full-bodied, knocking into Bucky just enough to force him upright. 

“Bastard stepped on my foot,” Morita grumbles, loud enough for the guards to hear. “Watch it, Barnes.”

The guard glares but doesn’t press it—at least it’s not Lohmer. He keeps moving, tapping his baton against his palm, slow and methodical, like he’s deciding who to whittle next. 

Bucky exhales slowly, glancing at Morita. He goes to say something. 

“Don’t mention it,” Morita mutters, still facing forward. 


Bucky works through the delirium, by the grace of God, but even He is a far away thought. Sweat soaks into his uniform—locking the shivers that wrack his body whenever the factory doors swing open and let in a blast of frozen air. He’s barely holding it together, can’t so much as shift his weight onto his left leg.

By the fifth day, he can’t get up.

He knows it before he even tries. His body doesn’t listen, muscles seized with aching stiffness. He hears movement around him—boots scraping against stone, men murmuring, the familiar clink clink of chains. The usual roll call, the usual routine. He just has to move. Get up. Get up.

He tries.

The effort rips something loose in his chest. A deep, shuddering cough he can’t hold back. Pain burst across his ribs. The air turns sharp around him, boots stopping, a shadow falling over his curled form.

“Sarge—” Jones hisses from somewhere close.

Bucky’s barely opened his eyes, bleary and disorientated, when an open-palm slap snaps his head sideways, hard enough to spring stars. The world lurches, sounds turning muffled and distant, like the crackling radio he and Steve used to eavesdrop on through the walls of their tenement—before they finally scraped up enough cash to buy their own. 

Steve was obsessed with the damn thing—always hunched over it, hanging onto every word about the war, like knowing more would change anything.

Another hit. A boot to the back of his knee. He whimpers, pain lancing up his leg. Someone laughs. 

Lohmer doesn’t stop. 

Bucky curls in on himself as the blows keep coming—baton cracking across his ribs, the sharp sting of a leather belt against his cheek. He clenches his jaw, wheezing through the pain, against the instinct to cry out. But it builds, like a cavity that’s been left to rot, until a broken sound wrenches from his throat—part gasp, part snarl, barely human.

The other prisoners keep working.

They don’t stop. Don’t even look.

Except for four.


Bucky barely makes it to his cot before his legs give out. 

Dernier kneels beside him, expression unreadable as he soaks a sock in the drinking bucket and presses it against Bucky’s split lip. 

“Ça suffit,” he says, voice tight. Enough.

Bucky breathes shallowly through his nose, swallowing the blood pooling at the back of his throat.

“Not like we can do much about it.”

Dernier doesn’t answer. He just keeps pressing the damp cloth against Bucky’s bruised cheek. And when Bucky finally starts to drift, half-conscious and aching, he hears Dernier mutter something under his breath.

“We will.”


Bucky doesn’t know which one of them did it. He doesn’t ask. But he has his bets. 

It happens during a supply transfer—a routine check-up on one of the weapons caches. A crate falls from a second-story ledge, landing squarely on Lohmer, a hundred pounds of steel splattering him flat, just like his ugly, beady eyes.  

No one moves.

Then, guards scramble. Someone shouts orders in German. Prisoners flinch back as rifles are drawn, but no one confesses.

Bucky forces himself to stay upright, fingers curled tight around his own wrist to keep from swaying.

He turns his head just enough to catch Dernier’s eye.

The Frenchman doesn’t smile. Doesn’t nod.

But his grip tightens around the wrench in his hand, just for a moment. 

An accident.

The guards are furious. They interrogate, threaten, drag men from their cells and beat them bloody, but still, no one talks. No one even looks guilty.

Bucky watches the blood being scrubbed from the factory floor, streaking dark into the cracks of the concrete like it belongs there. Like it’s always been there.

He can’t help the small smile of satisfaction that splits his chipped lip. 


They do end up paying for it, after all. 

The guards don’t know who to punish, so they punish everyone. 

Rations are cut.

At first, it’s just hunger. A gnawing, hollow thing in their stomachs, twisting sharp, turning mean. But hunger is never just hunger. It turns to exhaustion, to dizziness, to pains that don’t fade. The cold burrows deeper, the days feel longer. 

Bucky barely has the strength to stand most days. The fever has only grown, and now hunger gnaws at him, making the edges of the world even blurrier. The trembling worsens.

Then comes the fights.

Dugan, lightheaded and mean-tempered, mutters something about the French not putting up enough of a fight when the Germans rolled into Paris.

Dernier swings first.

It’s fast, ugly, brutal. A hard, knuckle-bone blow across Dugan’s jaw. No hesitation. Dugan stumbles, spits blood onto the dirty concrete floor, then comes back swinging. 

Bucky doesn’t have it in him to break it up, but Morita and Jones wade in, pulling them apart before it turns into something worse. Before it turns into another excuse for the guards to get involved. 

Afterward, Dernier crouches next to Bucky’s cot, dabbing at his black eye with a scrap of cloth.

“Americans are insufferable,” he mutters.

Bucky, half-delirious, wheezes out something that almost sounds like a laugh. “You picked the fight, pal.”

Dernier shrugs, indifferent. “I am French. I have to defend my country’s honour.”

Bucky snorts, coughing so hard his ribs burn.

A beat of silence. Then Dernier sighs, quieter now.

“It was worth it.”

Bucky swallows hard. 

Yeah.

It was.


Bucky finds that men hold on to whatever they can here.

They’re back in the barracks after another fourteen-hour shift, wrists raw from carrying crates, bodies drained from hunger. The exhaustion settles into their limbs, into the spaces between each breath, into the way they move—slow, mechanical, a few steps shy of collapse.

Bucky sits with his back to the wall, counting the ribs pressing against his own skin, trying to stop the way his vision swims and his thoughts turns gauzy. He can feel his mind slipping, the same way it used to when he’d get a fever that burnt too hot, one he’d most certainly gotten from Steve, mumbling sorry’s to his ma for bringing home pneumonia. 

Still, Jones nudges his good knee. 

“You got someone back home?”

Bucky exhales. It’s the kind of question men like to chew on out here, something to take their minds off, well everything. He can picture him, clear as day—golden hair catching the light from their bay window, bright, stubborn blue eyes, always too damn small for the fights he threw himself into. With the biggest heart he’s ever seen.  

“Yeah.” He doesn’t elaborate, doesn’t want to. Even out here, miles away, being a fairy will get you in all kinds of trouble. You need all the friends you can get in a place like this—can’t afford to make more enemies than you already have.

His voice is hoarse from breathing in the stink of the cell all day, but he manages: “What about you?”

Jones gives him a tired grin. “Etta.”

Dugan, overhearing, scoffs. “We’re talkin’ women now? What is this, a sleepover?”

“You got someone besides that damn rifle of yours, Dum-Dum?”

Dugan laughs. “Shut the fuck up, Jones.” Little puffs of fog trail his words: “But if I get outta here, I’ll find someone real pretty and make up for lost time.”

Morita, who’s been quiet, shifts. “Yeah, well, I got a girl.”

Jones snorts. “You tellin’ me Jim Morita’s got a lady?”

Morita rolls his eyes. “Her name’s Kimiko. I’m gonna marry her when I get back.” He says it like a fact, something already set in stone, and maybe that’s how you have to talk about the future here. 

Dugan laughs, shaking his head. “If we get outta here, I’m gettin’ so drunk I won’t be able to see straight. And first rounds on me!”

Dernier finally speaks up, no longer bitter from Dugan’s outburst. “If I get out, I will never look at a wrench again, I swear it.”

Bucky huffs a laugh. “You say that now.”

“You think I lie?”

“I think,” Bucky mutters, rolling his head against the wall, “that if I ever see Dum-Dum’s rifle again after this, I’ll be sick.”

“You’re already sick, you goddamn bastard.”

“Say it louder, why don’t you?” Jones hisses. 

If.

The word sits between them like a loaded gun.

They all hear it. No one says anything. 


The barracks door creaks open, and they all look up as another figure is shoved inside, stumbling a step before catching himself.

He’s tall, broad-shouldered but leaner than he should be, like the rest of them. His uniform is dirty, sleeves rolled to the elbows, but there’s still an air of formality about him—something straight-backed and round-eyed, like he hasn’t quite let go of the officer’s bearing. His hair is a little longer than the standard cut, dirty blond curls pushed back from his forehead.

“Bloody hell,” he mutters under his breath, shaking off the shove like a dog waiting to snap its teeth. 

Bucky studies him as he moves to the empty space near the opposite wall. His accent’s clipped, British. Probably an officer, then.

“New guy?” Dugan asks, squinting at him.

“Been here a few weeks,” the man answers, voice dry. “Different block. They’re rearranging the furniture, I suppose.”

“Guess you got upgraded,” Jones mutters.

Falsworth—because of course that’s his goddamn name, Major James Montgomery Falsworth. British Intelligence. What is left of His Majesty's 3rd Independent Parachute Brigade. He lets out a sharp breath that could be a laugh. “Yes, well, the amenities leave something to be desired.”

“Yeah, well, you’ll get used to it,” Morita says back. “Or you won’t.”

Falsworth’s gaze drifts over the lot of them, calculating but not unkind. “So, what do they call you?”

Introductions go quick.

“Jones.”

“Morita.”

Morita jerks a thumb toward Dernier. “That one’s Frenchie.”

“Va te faire foutre.” Go fuck yourself.

“Dugan.” He smirks. “Most people call me Dum-Dum, though.”

Falsworth nods, then turns to Bucky.

There’s something different in the way he looks at him. Not just cataloging, but knowing. Bucky sees the flicker of recognition in his eyes—the way they catch on the damp sheen of sweat, the unsteady shift of his frame, the way he sways slightly even as he forces himself to stay upright. He knows what happens to the sick. He's probably seen it. 

Bucky exhales. “Barnes.” His voice scrapes like sandpaper against his raw throat.

Falsworth tilts his head, studying him in a way that makes Bucky feel stripped to the bone.

Bucky snorts softly. “Take a picture, it’ll last longer.”

Falsworth doesn’t comment. Just gives the smallest incline of his head, like he’s filed the information away.

And for the first time in days, maybe weeks, the air in the barracks feels just a little less heavy.


It’s not often they have the energy to talk at night. Most of the time, sleep is the only mercy the camp offers. But tonight, something shifts. Maybe because Falsworth is new, or because Bucky looks like death warmed over and no one wants to acknowledge it outright.

So, they talk.

Dugan starts it. “Alright, best meal you ever had. Go.”

“Seriously?”

“To know a man, is to know his stomach.”

“Well, it’s not a goddamn turnip, that’s for sure,” Jones mutters.

Dernier snickers. “The Americans and their bad food. My father made cassoulet in winter—beans, pork, duck, garlic. A meal that could bring you back from the dead.”

Morita hums. “There’s a bakery back home. Kyoto-style pastries, real delicate. My mom took me and my sisters there before school. We’d split a chestnut roll.”

Dugan rolls his eyes. “Come on, a damn pastry? That’s not a meal.”

Morita shoots him a look. “What would you know? You’ve never had one.”

Jones chuckles. “For me, it’s fried catfish. My ma made it better than anyone in Georgia. Hush puppies on the side, sweet tea. I’d kill a man for some cornbread right now.”

Bucky, head tipped back against the wall, exhales. “Tomato soup,” he mutters softly.

Dugan barks a laugh. “That’s worse than the pastry.”

Bucky shakes his head, too tired to argue. “Steve’s ma used to make it. When I got sick, she’d sit me at the kitchen table with a warm bowl of soup and tell me I’d live.” He sighs. “Dunno. Just always tasted like home.”

The words hang between them for a moment, heavy with something none of them want to touch. It’s the first time he’s mentioned Steve, he realises late. 

Dugan stretches his arms out and changes the subject. “Alright, next question—worst officer you ever had.”

Jones snorts. “Oh, I got a list.”

Morita smirks. “You got time?”

Dernier waves a hand. “No, no. Better question. Who here has had their heart broken?”

A few groans go up.

Bucky, barely upright, huffs a tired laugh. “Not me.”

Dernier tilts his head at him. “No?”

Bucky shrugs. “No one’s ever held onto me long enough to break it.

Morita whistles. “That’s bleak.”

Falsworth smirks. “I don’t know, Sergeant. You’ve got the look of a man with a story.”

Bucky waves him off, not in the mood to play this game.

But Dugan—Dugan picks up on something, something in the way Bucky doesn’t meet their eyes, and goes, “You’re tellin’ me Barnes never had some pretty dame back home? Handsome guy like you?’

Bucky exhales. “Sure. I had someone.”

Dugan grins, leaning forward. “What was she like?”

Bucky doesn’t answer right away. His throat’s too raw, his ribs too sore, and he doesn’t like the way Dugan’s watching him. 

Dernier, eyes still on Bucky, answers instead. “Or maybe not a she.”

Dugan blinks. “The hell does that mean?”

Dernier sighs. “It means what it means.”

Dugan shifts, uncomfortable now. “Come on, that ain’t—”

“Not what? Not normal? Not right?”

“I didn’t say that.”

“Non, but you thought it.”

Dugan scoffs, exhaling through his nose. “Listen, I don’t give a damn what some fancy Frenchman thinks, but where I come from, men don’t—”

Dernier scoffs right back, folding his arms. “Yes, yes, I know. Americans and their fragile masculinity.”

Dugan grits his teeth. “It ain’t about that.”

“No?” Dernier tilts his head. “So what is it about?”

Dugan doesn’t have to answer. 

And that’s when Dernier deals the final blow. “In France, l’amour c’est l’amour” Love is love.

The words hang there for a long moment, heavy between them. 

They don’t need Jones to translate. 

Bucky doesn’t say a word. Closes his eyes—feigns sleep. 


He’s not sure if he’s grateful or resentful that Dernier said something.

But either way, it’s been said.

And for once, he doesn’t feel like he’s the only one carrying it.


Morita draws the conversation away. “I had a guy who liked to remind me every day I shouldn’t be in the Army.”

Bucky frowns. “Why?”

Morita snorts, shakes his head. “You serious?”

Bucky knows. Of course he does. But still, he listens.

“442nd was all guys like me,” Morita says. “Japanese-American. The Army made a whole unit just for us so we wouldn’t ‘pose a threat’ to the other soldiers.” His voice turns flat. “My folks are back in California. Can’t say for sure, but… I doubt they’re still living at home.”

No one speaks. They all know about the camps. The relocation orders. It’s not their fault Pearl Harbour happened, but that didn’t stop the government from rounding up families like Morita’s. Didn’t stop the newspapers from printing yellow peril fear-mongering, from painting every Japanese-American as traitors. 

Morita stares at the floor, jaw tight. “Haven’t heard from them.”

No one presses.

It’s not like letters get through out here. Not like he’d know if they were safe. If they were locked behind barbed wire like here, in the desert, but trapped all the same. 

The silence stretches long and thin. 

Finally, Jones says, “They got you fighting for a country that locked up your family.”

Morita exhales, “Yep.” He shrugs. “Still my country.”

Jones nods at that. “White folks love an excuse.”

Dugan, still feeling raw from their last conversation, scoffs. “C’mon, not all of us—”

Jones levels him with a look. “Enough of you.”

Dugan grumbles, but this time, he shuts up faster.

Bucky glances at Morita, at the muscle ticking in his jaw.

“Your folks tough?” he rasps.

Morita swallows, nods. “Yeah.”

“Then they’re still standing,” Bucky says, hoping it lands right.

Morita finally looks up. A beat passes, then he nods. 

And just like that, the conversation shifts.

They move on, but the weight of it lingers. 


“Isolated my unit too,” Jones shares. “Didn’t matter how many Krauts I put down, still got side-eyed at camp. They’d cut our rations. Make fun of our noses, lips, stuff like that. Not too different from what the Nazis would say. One of ‘em tried to call me ‘nigger’ in the middle of a fight. You know what happened?”

Morita grins. “You knocked his ass out?”

Jones smirks. “Damn right.”


Dugan exhales through his nose. “Hell, I ain’t saying it’s right, but it ain’t exactly a surprise.”

Jones gives him a dry look. “You think I don’t know that?”

“Just saying—it’s war. People—”

Morita cuts in, sharp, “It’s war, so what? You think that’s an excuse?”

Dugan scowls. “I think people say things they don’t mean when they’re scared. It’s not like I—”

“You do,” Dernier says flatly. “Maybe not in the same way, but you do.”

Dugan bristles. “What the hell’s that supposed to mean?”

Dernier cocks his head. “Oh, I don’t know—maybe the way you get uncomfortable when men talk about things that don’t fit your narrow little world.”

Dugan opens his mouth, then shuts it. He glares at the ground like it’s personally offended him. “Some folks don’t take kindly to changes, that’s all. You can’t change people’s minds overnight.”

Dernier’s voice is dry. “Ah, yes. Racists need time. The poor things.”

Morita snickers, but Jones just eyes Dugan, something wary in his gaze.

Bucky, sick and half out of it, still finds enough strength to kick Dugan’s boot with his own. “Think before you talk, Dum-Dum.”

Dugan exhales through his nose. “Yeah, yeah, alright.”

It’s Morita who breaks the tension. “In France, love is love, right?” he asks, glancing at Dernier with a knowing smirk.

Dernier shrugs, smiling just faintly. “Bien sûr.” Of course. 

Bucky watches the exchange, feels the weight of it settle in his chest. Feels somewhat less alone. 

Dugan shakes his head. “Shit,” he mutters.

Dernier raises a brow. “That an apology?”

Dugan exhales hard. “I’ll work on it.”

“Good,” Dernier says easily. Then, after a pause, “You’re still an insufferable bastard, though.”

Dugan snorts. “Yeah, well. That ain’t changing.”

The air lightens, just a little.


It’s hard to say when Falsworth starts feeling less like a stranger and more like one of them.

Maybe it’s the first time he cracks a joke at Dugan’s expense, mimicking his accent with an exaggerated drawl that earns a round of tired chuckles.

Maybe it’s the night he sits down across from Dernier, takes one look at the wrench in his hands, and mutters, “Hell of a tool. I’d have used acid.”

Dernier looks up sharply. “Acid?”

Falsworth leans back, arms crossed. “Sure. The right mix’ll eat through a lock, rust a hinge, or—if you know what you’re doing—disable a firearm.” He nods at the wrench. “And it wouldn’t have left a crate-sized mess.”

There’s a beat of silence.

Then Morita whistles low. “Damn. You’re a sneaky bastard, huh?”

Falsworth smirks. “I prefer ‘resourceful.’”

They start listening to him after that.

He talks about the Maquis—the French resistance fighters he worked with before he was captured. About the time he spent crawling through enemy lines, slipping into places he had no right to be. The others ask him questions, and for the first time in days, conversation comes easy.

Even Bucky, fever-flushed and half-propped against the wall, finds himself watching Falsworth with something close to interest.

“You ever pick a lock?” Jones asks.

Falsworth scoffs. “Course I have.”

“Blindfolded?”

Falsworth tilts his head. “Once. But I was drunk at the time.”

That earns a laugh.

It’s brief. But it’s something.

Dugan eyes him, a little more appraising now. “So, if we ever had to, say… get into someplace we weren’t supposed to be…”

Falsworth shrugs, all nonchalance. “Wouldn’t be my first time.”

The idea lingers between them.

Bucky watches him, even with blurred vision, and thinks: Maybe we should’ve met sooner.


Bucky’s hands shake so badly that Jones has to help him lace his boots that morning.

Dernier watches, his mouth pressed into a thin line. Morita’s sharpening his scrap of metal again, shoulders tense, like he’s forcing himself to focus on anything but the way Bucky’s breath rattles.

Dugan crouches beside him, frowning. “You gotta eat.” He pushes a crust of bread into Bucky’s palm.

Bucky barely has the strength to swallow, let alone chew. But he takes it. Forces himself to tear off a piece and hold it under his tongue like it might dissolve there.

“I’ll be fine,” he mutters, voice thick with fever.

No one believes him.

“Jones tried to bribe a guard,” Morita says after a beat, voice quiet.

Bucky blinks. “For what?”

Jones doesn’t look at him. “Some quinine. Anything to break the fever.”

Bucky exhales a slow, wheezing laugh. “What’d the bastard ask for?”

Dernier’s voice is grim. “A night with his wife.”

That kills the humour fast.

The silence stretches, heavy and stifling.

“Guess that’s a no, then,” Bucky murmurs.

Jones’ jaw tightens. “We’ll find another way.”

“We won’t,” Dernier says flatly.

It’s not cruel. It’s just the truth.

Bucky closes his eyes. He’s so tired.

They all are.

“You should’ve let me fall,” he rasps.

Morita swears under his breath. “Don’t start with that bullshit.”

“I mean it,” Bucky says. “Sooner or later, they’re gonna notice, and when they do—”

“We’ll handle it,” Jones cuts in.

Bucky huffs. “How?”

No one has an answer.

Dugan swears and stands up, pacing to the other side of the barracks like he can walk off his frustration.

They all know what happens when a prisoner gets too weak to work. They’ve seen it. Dragged out by the arms. Hauled away in the middle of the night.

No one comes back.

Bucky coughs—deep and gut-wrenching, a wet, awful sound that makes Dernier flinch

 

It takes a long time for the fit to pass.

 

When he finally stops, sweat cold on his skin, Jones is watching him.

“We should do something,” he says quietly.

Dernier doesn’t move. “Like what?”

Jones shakes his head. “I don’t know.”

But they all know.

The only thing worse than being taken is waiting for it to happen.

...

..

32557038.

32557038.

32557038.

The numbers cycle through his head in time with his syncopated pulse. He grips his wrist tight, pressing his thumb into the bone like he can pin himself in place, like he can stay tethered here—here, here, here—instead of slipping into the fog curling at the edges of his mind. When it doesn’t work, he presses the chain of his dog tags into his palm until the edges bite, until it’s something real.

“Barnes, shut it,” someone hisses.

He doesn’t.

His breath rasps against his ribs, tight and shallow, a rough counterpoint to the numbers he mouths between gasps. The shivers won’t stop, and neither will the heat sinking its claws into his spine, puncturing his lungs. He can barely swallow. Can barely think.

“Christ, Sarge—”

The voices around him blur. Someone crouches at his side, shaking his shoulder, but Bucky barely registers it. The pressure of a hand, the scrape of a rough palm against his sweat-slick skin—it all folds together, indistinct, melting into the fever that hugs him and drags him down.

He thinks—Steve?

The thought is sudden, raw. He barely even means it, but for half a second, he could swear he’s back in Brooklyn. Back in their tiny apartment, the radiator clanking against the walls, steam curling from a mug of tea pressed into his hands.

’S just the flu, Buck. You’ll be alright.

The warmth of Steve’s hand against his forehead—small, calloused fingers pressing between his brows like they could smooth away the fever. Bucky protesting half-heartedly—worried that he’ll pass on whatever he has back to Steve. His ribs would ache, his breaths would catch, but it was different. Less weight, less drowning. 

Then someone moves—too quick, too rough—and Steve is gone. The room jolts back into place. Cold, damp air. The smell of rust and body odour. And Jones isn’t Steve. Jones is looking at him with something serious in his eyes, something Bucky doesn’t quite understand. 

Somewhere in the background, Dugan mutters a curse. Dernier exhales sharply through his nose.

They don’t sound angry. Just tired.

The same kind of tired Bucky had seen in their eyes when they’d hauled him off the floor after Lohmer’s baton cracked across his ribs for the third time. The same tired that had settled in when the guards started withholding their rations—punishment for an “accident” that left Lohmer’s  insides smeared across the concrete. The same tired they’d worn the night Bucky staggered into their bunk, shaking so badly he couldn’t hold a spoon steady, and Dugan wordlessly shoved his half of dinner into Bucky’s hands.

They know it too, he supposes—that this is his fault.

The result of his stubbornness. Of his inability to keep his mouth shut, or his instinct to stand tall when he should’ve ducked. To take the hit when he should’ve let it land on someone else.

They tried. But there’s no point in hiding it anymore.

His number runs through his mind again, tangled with the sound of his own breathing—harsh and wet.

32557038.

32557038.

32557038.

They know what comes next.


On your feet.

Rough hands grab at him, hauling him up by the back of his uniform. His knees buckle instantly. He hopes—fleetingly, deliriously—that the others get a communal nap without him. That they appreciate the extra share of stew they’ll get now that he’s out of the way. That the pneumonia will finish him quickly, rather than whatever’s waiting for him past that door.

A fresh wave of nausea crests over him. He doesn’t even have time to brace before he’s vomiting, splattering thick bile onto the guard’s boots.

The first hit is immediate. A rifle stock to the stomach.

He chokes on air, retching again, collapsing halfway out of the barracks door. His vision tunnels, grey and white, blood pounding in his ears.

Get up, American scum!

A hand grips his hair and yanks him forward. His scalp burns. Instinct kicks in—he swings, slow and clumsy, fingers just barely closing around a wrist.

Someone breaks his fingers.

He doesn’t know how many—just that the pain is instant, blinding, like white fire bursting through brush. He gasps, curling inward, hacking out something thick from his lungs.

“You Kraut fuckers!”

Dugan’s voice, from the next cage over. There’s the sound of a struggle—flesh hitting metal bars, boots scraping against the floor—but no one else moves. No one dares.

Bucky forces himself to look up. He fights against the grip of his guards, cursing through gritted teeth, until they drive a prod into his ribs. The charge sparks through his body, sending him crumpling, writhing on the cold concrete.

The guards march him out. Bucky loses track of time, of distance. They take him through a maze of corridors—turns that he tries to keep count of but loses almost instantly. At some point, the smooth factory walls turn to exposed brick. The temperature drops. His head lolls forward, breaths coming thin. 

He barely registers the voices.

Why does he even want these? They’re better off with a bullet to the brain. 

Doctor Zola says that they have their uses—weak as they are. Better than a dead subject.

The name cuts through the haze. 

Zola.

The words are too fast for his broken German, but he catches enough. 

Doctor. Experimentation. 

Uses.

Uses.

They’re not taking him out to be shot. Not yet.

His stomach turns again. His legs keep moving, but it’s not of his own doing. He’s being carried. Dragged. Hauled toward something worse.

He feels his fingers twitch, pulsing with broken nerves, curling tight around his dog tags.

32557038.

32557039.

The numbers stutter. His lips form the shape of the wrong number, and for the first time, he doesn’t correct it. He tries to hold on to something—anything—Steve—his ma—his pa—but even they start to slip away. 

His mind unspools, drowned in static and white noise. Vision filled with tiny black spots.

He blinks sluggishly.

His dog tags slip from his fingers. 

Notes:

contextual notes
Krauts: A common, derogatory slang term American and British soldiers used for German soldiers during WWII.

The 107th Infantry Regiment, Bucky and Dugan's regiment, is not a real historical unit. It was created for the MCU but was likely inspired by a New York-based National Guard unit.

The 442nd Infantry Regiment was a unit composed entirely of Japanese-American soldiers, many of whose families were interned in U.S. camps under Executive Order 9066. Despite this, they became one of the most decorated units in U.S. military history.

As Black soldier, Jones likely served in a segregated unit before joining Bucky's infantry in Azzano. At the time, Black soldiers were often placed in labour or supply units rather than combat positions, and faced racism both in and out of the Army.

Unlike the others, Dernier is not a conventional soldier—he’s part of the French Resistance (La Résistance). This means he’s used to guerrilla tactics, sabotage, and navigating enemy-occupied territory. His experiences in the war likely differ significantly from the others, who come from structured military units.

Falsworth was tied to the 3rd Independent Parachute Brigade, a real WWII airborne unit. It specialised in behind-enemy-lines missions, reconnaissance, and sabotage. These men were trained for extreme conditions and dropped deep into enemy-occupied territory to disrupt German supply lines and infrastructure. As a major, Falsworth holds a rank significantly higher than the others (Bucky is a sergeant, the rest are privates).

Chapter 3: The Body Keeps Score

Summary:

To break a man, you must first shatter his body—again and again and again. Then, you dismantle his mind, his psyche, his morality. You turn him into a monster, stripping away his will, his autonomy. Until he depends on you. And when he finally breaks, you can mold him into anything you desire.

Notes:

tw: violence/torture, mutilation, vomiting, self-harm, sexual assault, thoughts of suicide.

 

this one's a rough one. might be the roughest. I promise it gets better.
please be mindful of tw.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

October 1943, Kreischberg, Austria...somewhere far below

The room stinks of antiseptic. Not the kind found in army med tents—sterile, clean, astringent—but something sickly, cloying. It clings to the back of his throat, tangling with the copper tang of heaved blood and sick. 

Bucky is dumped onto a gurney, knees buckling as they let him drop. The momentum sends a fresh wave of nausea curling through his stomach, but there’s nothing left to bring up. Just bile and acid burning up his throat.

He tries to push himself up, but his fingers—some of them broken, all of them bruised—barely curl into the fabric beneath him. His muscles won’t listen, legs dead weight, arms too sluggish to fight. The fever drags at him, thick and drowning.

Somewhere in the haze, voices murmur in rapid German.

Weak. Fevered. Might not last.

The Doctor will decide.

Prepare the others.

The others.

Bucky turns his head, breath rattling in his throat.

That’s when he sees them. Lined up against the wall in rusted chairs, bound by thick leather restraints, are bodies. Men. Some of them breathing, some not. Some still moving, twitching like faulty machinery. Their heads are shaved in jagged patches, skin taut over hollowed-out cheekbones, eyes either glassy with fever or missing entirely.

Bucky’s stomach clenches. Dernier was right.

He was right. 

The closest one is missing his tongue. His lips part in a garbled, wet breath, and Bucky catches a glimpse of the ruin inside—just a dark, gaping hole where something living used to be.

Beyond him, another man is strapped down tighter than the others, wires threaded beneath his skin, the metal clamps on his head biting deep enough to leave red weeping lines along his scalp. His chest barely rises. A low, rhythmic beeping echoes from somewhere behind him.

Bucky realises, distantly, that the ones still breathing are worse off.

The guards move around the room methodically, shifting bodies, tightening restraints, preparing the next round of whatever the fuck happens here.

He swallows hard.

A door hisses open. The men straighten.

Then comes him.

Doctor Arnim Zola, he’ll later learn, moves like a man who thrives in the underbelly. 

His lab coat is crisp, despite the filth around him, glasses gleaming in the flickering fluorescents. He holds a clipboard in one hand, a pen in the other, and his gaze skims over the bodies in front of him like they’re nothing but inventory.

Bucky knows immediately—there is no mercy in this man.

Zola stops beside him, jotting something down. His gaze flicks over Bucky’s injuries with clinical disinterest, pausing briefly at his swollen fingers, disjointed from where the guard had snapped them.

Fascinating,” he murmurs in English. 

Then he taps his pen against the clipboard, as if deciding something. Strap him down.

The order is given, and hands descend. Bucky thrashes as best he can, but his body is too weak, Too sluggish to resist. Leather bites into his arms, his legs, his chest. The cold of the gurney seeps through the remnants of his uniform, burning against the fever still feasting on his insides. 

Someone grips his jaw, forcing his mouth open. Something hard is shoved between his teeth—a bite guard, thick and unyielding. A strap tightens behind his head.

He breathes hard through his nose, limbs trembling as his body fights against itself. The others in the room barely react. The ones that still can.

Let us begin.

The first thing Bucky learns about the underground lab is that men don’t scream for long.

Not when their tongues are gone.

Not when their vocal cords are severed.

Not when they learn it only makes the pain worse.


There are no windows here. No clocks, no sun, no moon—just the endless hum of flickering fluorescents and the cold bite of metal against his skin. The only way Bucky marks time now is by the tests.

The straps tighten. The needle slides in. And the world changes.

Sometimes it burns—fire racing through his veins, eating him from the inside out. Other times, it’s ice—cold enough to freeze him solid, cold enough to carve him open like he’s made of glass.

The first injection is the worst.

Bucky’s body seizes before he even registers the pain. His spine arches off the table, every nerve igniting at once, wrong, wrong, wrong. The restraints bite into his arms, his chest, his legs, but he barely feels them. Every muscle locks tight. His heart pounds, too fast, too hard. He thinks it’s going to explode.

Then—nothing.

For a long time, there’s only darkness.

Then—

You with me, Buck?

A voice. Familiar. A beacon in the cold.

His breath shudders out of him. He blinks up at a face haloed in golden light, blue eyes clear and sharp.

“Steve,” he breathes. His own voice barely reaches his ears.

Steve crouches beside him, brows furrowed in worry. He looks like he did back home—thin, pale, eyes too big for his face. A scrawny kid from Brooklyn in a newsboy cap.

Bucky exhales sharply, something between a laugh and a sob. He tries to reach for him, but his arms won’t move.

“Steve, buddy, you gotta get me outta here.”

Steve tilts his head. His gaze flicks downward, expression twisting.

Bucky follows his eyes.

His arms—his hands—they’re gone.

No. No, that’s not right. He can feel them. Can’t he?

Bucky’s throat locks up. He wrenches his gaze back up to Steve. But the boy in front of him isn’t Steve anymore. His face is blurred, shifting, something hollow-eyed and stretched.

Bucky—

His voice distorts, crumbling into static—

—And then the pain returns.

Bucky jerks awake with a ragged gasp.

He’s still strapped to the table. The air smells of sweat and chemicals. A deep ache settles in his limbs.

The doctor is there.

“Ah. You are awake.”

Zola looks pleased.

Bucky breathes hard through his nose, blinking against the blur in his vision. His body is wrung out, like the sock Dernier beaded against his forehead, wracked with tremors he can’t control.

Someone else—one of the assistants, maybe—presses a cold stethoscope against his chest. Another lifts his eyelid, shining a bright light straight into his skull. It’s blinding. The voices around him are clipped, efficient. Barely acknowledging him as human.

Increased tolerance to serum application—fascinating.

Still conscious after the second round.

The fever is stabilising. Perhaps—

Bucky swallows. He’s too weak to lift his head, but his lips part.“W—” His voice cracks, useless. His throat feels ripped open.

Zola glances down at him, curious.

Bucky’s tongue feels thick, clumsy in his mouth. “Where…” His breath shudders. “Where’s… my unit?”

Zola raises a brow. Then he sighs, like he’s mildly inconvenienced. “American.”

One of the assistants mutters something in German.

Zola clicks his pen against the clipboard, jots something down.

“Continue the tests” he says in English. 

Bucky barely has time to brace before the next needle slides in.

This time, he doesn’t scream.


He stops counting the time. Frankly, because he can’t. He tried, at first. Carving lines into the wall until his nails bled. 

But the tests blend together. Ice. Fire. Ice. Fire.

He watches his veins turn dark beneath his skin, thick and roiling with something that shouldn’t be there. Something that feels like viscous tar, like poison. He shivers, sweats, seizes up against the straps that keep him pinned to the table.

They poke. They prod. They take blood, take tissue, force his body through more than it can take—again, and again, and again.

At some point, they stop asking questions.

Not that they ever asked much to begin with.

“Name.”

“Rank.”

“Serial number.”

They already know. They don’t care. They only ask to see how long he’ll keep answering.

But the more they break him, the harder it gets.

His tongue grows thick in his mouth. His breath rattles, his ribs strain against the weight of oxygen. 

The first time he doesn’t answer fast enough, they electrocute him.

The first time he doesn’t answer at all, they cut something out of him.

Not a body part. No, not yet. Just a sliver of something—skin, tissue, muscle—peeled away, examined, recorded in a clipboard he’ll never see.

“You are quite resilient.” Zola sounds almost delighted.

Bucky slumps against the table, panting. He tastes iron. He doesn’t remember when he bit his tongue, but it’s thick in his mouth again, pooling between his teeth.

“One more time.”

Zola leans in. His breath smells of that damn antiseptic.

“Name?”

Bucky blinks sluggishly.

His chest shudders. His throat bobs.

Then, his lips part.

“3… 2… 5…”

The numbers slip out, automatic.

They are the only thing that tethers him. That reminds him he’s real. 

“Ah. Good.”

Zola straightens, satisfied.

Bucky closes his eyes.


He sees Steve again.

This time, he’s taller. Broader. Sunlight glints off the golden crest on his chest, the dimples of his cheeks. 

Bucky grins, weak. “Well, shit. You did make it, huh?”

Steve smiles, but it doesn’t reach his eyes.

You gotta get up, Buck, he says.

Bucky swallows. The air is thick, buzzing with something he can’t place. The walls around them shift, flickering, cycling between the barracks, the streets of Brooklyn, the bowels of the lab.

He clenches his fists—tries to, at least.

His fingers don’t move.

“I can’t,” he breathes, panic hitching. 

You have to, Steve insists. They’re coming.

Bucky frowns, shaking his head. “Who?”

A shadow looms behind Steve.

Bucky tries to call out—to warn him—but Steve only tilts his head.

It’s okay, Buck, he says, voice almost gentle. It’s already done.

Bucky’s stomach lurches.

The shadow reaches for him.

And this time, he finds that he doesn’t want to wake up.


When he comes to, the first thing he registers is that his knee no longer hurts. Nor do his fingers. 


The cell is small, cold. The walls are stone, damp with something that seeps into his bones, and the air tastes like metal instead of antiseptic. There’s a drain in the center of the floor, rust-streaked, and a cot shoved against the farthest wall, barely more than metal posts with a thin, scratchy blanket.

There is one window.

It’s small, high above his head. A slit carved into the concrete, just wide enough to let in a slice of pale daylight. When the sun shifts just right, it spills a thin beam across the cell, landing somewhere near his feet. He tracks its movement like it’s a lifeline. 

It could’ve been days. Weeks. Months. 

He wouldn’t know.

He’s not sure he remembers a time where he wasn’t here.

The only thing that tells him time is still moving are the tests.

They come for him in cycles—though he doesn’t know if they last hours or days apart.

The guards haul him from the cell, down the endless corridor, into the lab where Zola waits. The table. The straps. The injections. The burn of metal against flesh, the endless sting of needles piercing his skin.

Zola watches him like he’s something intriguing. Something worth documenting.

The serum is taking hold.

Healing properties appear stable, but the scarring is remarkable—

Increase dosage. Let’s see how far we can push it.

Bucky stops answering their questions.

So they stop asking them.


Bucky starts fighting back.

He doesn’t know when it starts, only that the anger has been simmering under his skin since the first time they strapped him to that table. The first time they jammed a needle in his arm and watched as it burned him alive. 

The rage grows, tangled in his ribs, between his joints. Coiled, ringed anger. With jagged teeth and an iron jaw. Blood dripping down its tongue, a dark, viscous syrup. Anger hasn’t clung to him like this before. Sharp-taloned, clasped tightly around his clavicle. It used to be ephemeral. Soft and tender. Noncommittal. He feels it in his breath. in each synapse, in each pulse, in the blood rush down his veins. It is present and fierce and deep-rooted.

Anger is not scarlet nor maroon, he realises. It is black. Like him. Dark and elegant and a bitter thing, really.

And now, now—he uses it.

It starts with the guards.

They come to take him to the lab, and Bucky doesn’t move.

Get up, one of them orders in German, sharp and clipped.

Bucky stares at them.

They reach for him.

And Bucky swings.

His knuckles connect with flesh, sending one sprawling. Another lunges—he gets his hands on them too, wrenching them down, teeth bared.

The fight doesn't last long. They never do. 

He’s always outnumbered, and he’s weak—so weak—but he doesn’t care. He fights like a dog with its teeth locked down, like something feral, something wild. He gets beaten bloody, dragged down, held under boot and baton, but he keeps fighting, keeps thrashing, keeps biting and clawing and snarling like he means it.

Until one day—

“Stop.”

Zola’s voice.

The guards freeze mid-motion, one of them gripping Bucky’s arm so hard he thinks the bone might snap. His head lolls, blood dripping from his split lip. 

Zola steps forward, peering down at him with something close to amusement.

“You are not to damage the subject,” he says smoothly. 

Bucky barely suppresses a bark of laughter.

Subject.

The guards hesitate, but they obey.

They drop him.

Bucky slumps onto the cold stone floor, sagging beneath his bones.

Zola crouches down, just close enough that Bucky can see the glint of his glasses, the way the fluorescent light always reflects off them, hiding his eyes.

“You are becoming something new, Sergeant Barnes,” he muses.

Bucky exhales through his nose, slow and deliberate.

Then, smiling just faintly, he spits blood right onto Zola’s pristine white coat.

Zola sighs.

Increase the restraints next time.


At night, in the shelter of darkness, Bucky tests himself.

His body heals.

He doesn’t know how fast, but fast enough.

He proves it the first time he slashes a jagged piece of the bed frame across his forearm, watching with detached fascination as the wound knits itself back together.

It doesn’t heal clean. The poison they’ve filled his veins with fixes the damage, but the scars stay.

He tries again.

The skin is raised, thick and ridged, ugly lines of half-formed tissue. It doesn’t erase what happened.

It only makes him functional.

The body remembers. It keeps score. 

His mind…

He’s not sure.

The first time he wakes up and doesn’t remember his own name, he screams.


He dreams of Brooklyn.

Sometimes, it’s the docks. The ferries. The smell of salt in the air.

Sometimes, it’s Steve, leaning against the fire escape with a cigarette between his fingers—Bucky’s cigarette, the one he’d snatch and let burn so he wouldn’t keep filling his lungs with poison—poison. poison. poison. They’d talk about all the things they’d do once they got out of that neighbourhood, out of that life.

Sometimes, it’s the war.

The Ardennes. Azzano. The bodies.

The men who died before they even hit the ground.

And sometimes—

Bucky—

His mother’s voice. Soft and warm, like honey. 

Bucky, sweetheart, what happened to your hands?

He looks down.

Blood.

And jerks awake.

The room is dark. The stone walls are still there, the slit of a window still showing the faint glow of moonlight.

His hands tremble in his lap.

He swallows hard.

32557038.

32557039.

32557040.

The numbers start to lose their meaning.

He presses his palm against his chest, feeling the steady beat of his own heart, proof that he’s still here. But for how much longer—

He doesn’t know.


They strap him down again.

Not to the table this time.

The restraints are heavier, metal instead of leather. He fights, but it doesn’t matter. It never matters. Still, he fights. 

They wheel him into another part of the lab—a different room, a different horror.

The machine looks like something out of a nightmare.

It’s large, metallic, a cylindrical chamber with tubes and wires snaking out from its sides. It reminds him of an iron lung, those old contraptions meant to keep polio patients breathing. But this one—it doesn’t look like it’s meant to save him. 

It hums with electricity. A heat that makes his blood boil until it bubbles. The air fills with ozone and sulphur.

They force him inside. The metal is ice-cold against his skin, and as soon as he’s locked in place, the top half of the cylinder closes around him with a deafening hiss. His arms are pinned. His chest is compressed. Only his head remains free, exposed to the harsh overhead light.

He can’t move. He can barely breathe. He thrashes in panic—he never did well with enclosed spaces. Becca used to tease him about it.

Increase the voltage, Zola orders.

Somewhere, a switch flips.

The first pulse of energy hits like fire.

It crawls through his nerves, burning a path through his body, lighting up every receptor like a flare in a fog-laden sky. His muscles seize, his spine arches, and a scream tears from his throat, raw and jagged.

His body thrashes against the restraints, but they don’t give. He doesn’t know how long it lasts—it feels like an eternity. 

Then it stops.

Bucky slumps, gasping for breath. The air feels thick, foreign, like his lungs forgot how to use it. His head pounds, the inside of his skull pulsing with aftershocks.

Increase it, Zola says again.

The switch flips.

The second wave is worse.

Pain erupts inside him again, flooding every nerve ending, setting his veins alight. It blinds him, the white-hot burn that swallows everything else. His memories splinter, break apart, then come back together like some broken mosaic that’s had all its pieces mixed up in the wrong order.

Names. Faces. His mother’s voice. Steve’s laughter. A Brooklyn street on a summer evening.

When the machine powers down again, Bucky sags in the restraints, vision blurring at the edges. His mouth is open, but no sound comes out. His throat is raw. His body twitches, residual tremors jumping along his skin. Don’t grab the blanket too fast, Buck.

“Sergeant Barnes."

Zola’s voice. 

Bucky blinks sluggishly. The act feels foreign. Heavy. It doesn’t belong to him.

“How do you feel?’

His lips part.

He doesn’t have an answer.

He doesn’t know.

There’s a long pause. Zola makes a note. The guards unstrap him, drag him from the machine, his limbs limp and useless.

They take him back to the cell.

Forgetting. Remembering. Breaking.

He stares at the wall for a long time.

His body hurts. His mind… feels wrong. Like something was pried open inside his skull, something vital stripped away and replaced with cotton. His blood feels thicker, his bones feel denser. He feels…different. 

He doesn’t know how long he sits there before the memories start bleeding back in.

It’s slow, disjointed.

A name. Bucky Barnes.

A face. Steve. Blonde hair. Blue eyes. Too small for every fight he ever picked.

A city. Brooklyn. Brick walls. Fire escapes. The smell of fresh bread from the shop down the street.

More.

His mother. His father. The war. The boys in his unit. Dugan and Jones and Morita andthe taste of blood in his mouth.

He remembers.

And then—

He cries.

It’s not quiet or controlled. It’s ugly, violent sobbing that tears out of his chest, shaking his entire body. His forehead presses against the stone wall, his fingers claw at the fabric of his uniform, like he can hold himself together if he just grips tight enough. 

The sounds don’t feel like his.

He hasn’t cried in years. Not when he left home. Not when he saw his commander’s brains splattered all over his shoes. Not even when they threw him into this hell.

But now—

Now, it won’t stop.

His hands curl around the dog tags at his throat.

32557038.

32557038.

32557038.

He remembers.

He wishes he didn’t.


The cell walls don’t change. The light through the window rises and falls, casting long shadows that stretch like fingers across the floor. Time warps, bends, slips through his grasp like water.

He’s taken. Strapped down. Injected. Cut open. Stitched up.

Then he’s dragged back to his cell, half-conscious, only to be taken again.

But today—today is different.

They don’t take him to the machine that looks like a coffin.

They take him somewhere worse.

The air is cold, even colder than usual. Not just from the stone walls, but something deeper, something that seeps into his bones and stays there. The scent hits first—chemical, rot, something acrid and sharp.

Then he sees bodies. 

Not just a few. Dozens.

Lined up on metal tables, eyes open and glassy, staring at nothing. Some are missing pieces—tongues, teeth, hands—while others look whole, untouched, as if they just stopped.

His stomach lurches.

“Some, they do it before.”

Bucky’s breath comes short and ragged. He grips his own wrist, digging his nails into his skin, trying to anchor himself.

Don’t look. Don’t look. Don’t look.

But he does.

And he recognises them.

He knows them.

The man on the table nearest to him—his name was Blake. An American. Not from Bucky’s unit, but they’d spoken once, days (weeks?) ago. He’d had a kid. Had mentioned it once, in passing, voice cracked with something like longing.

His mouth is open now, a frozen gasp, but his tongue is gone. His stomach, cut clean open.

Bucky swallows hard.

The next table. Langley. British. He used to hum under his breath, old songs from home. 

 

We'll meet again

Don’t know where, don’t know when. 

But I know we’ll meet again some sunny day. 

 

His arms are missing, sawed off just above the elbow. The wounds are clean. Precise.

A choked sound claws up Bucky’s throat, but he swallows it down.

They keep walking.

Zola is speaking—something about progress, viable subjects, cellular resilience—but Bucky doesn’t hear him. Not really. All he hears is his own heartbeat pounding behind his eyes, all he sees is the next table—

And the next.

And the next.

Men who had names. Had voices. Had lives.

And now—

Now, they are nothing. Stripped of their features. Left to rot in a prison that feels more like a tomb. 

Bucky feels something twist deep inside him. Something cold, something dark. It slithers into his gut, digs its claws into his ribs, buries itself there.

Anger.

No—

Something worse.

Something bigger than anger. Bigger than grief. A hunger, gnawing and insatiable, pulsing through his veins.

He clenches his fists. His nails bite into his palms.

The door slams shut behind them, and Bucky is shoved forward.

The tests continue.


He doesn’t sleep anymore.

The fever has dulled, but something else is taking its place. His body aches, but not the way it used to. Not the kind of pain that means he’s dying.

The kind that means he’s changing.

He feels stronger.

Not healthy. Not whole.

Wrong.

His muscles coil too tight, his bones feel too thick under his skin. The hunger never goes away. He can barely stomach the rations they toss him, but when he does eat, it does nothing to satiate the gnawing, bottomless ache in his gut.

And he’s angry.

All the time.

At Zola. At the guards. At himself.

At the fact that he’s still here.

One night, he sits on the floor of his cell, back against the wall, his fingers flexing, curling and uncurling against the stone. He stares at them, at his knuckles—bruised, split, healing too fast. His once broken fingers, no longer splinted. 

The anger builds.

He exhales slowly, clenches his jaw—

And punches the wall.

Pain erupts up his arm. There’s a sickening crack as his knuckles break. But—

But the wall cracks too.

A small dent, a fracture in the stone, but real. Real. Right? 

Bucky breathes hard, staring at it. Blood trickles from his split knuckles, and he watches as the wounds seal shut, leaving behind only jagged, pinkish scars and mottled bruises. Real. 

His breath shakes.

“What the fuck did they do to me?”

He presses his forehead against his knees.

He doesn’t want to know.


It’s worse at night.

The silence stretches too long. The walls feel closer.

Some nights, he hears the others. Not the guards. Not the doctors.

The subjects.

The ones that scream in their cells. The ones that don’t scream anymore.

Sometimes, he wonders which one he’ll be.

The moonlight filters through the high window. He stares at it, at the cold silver glow, the sliver of the outside world he barely remembers.

He thinks of Steve.

Of their apartment. Of their radio. Of Brooklyn in the summertime, warm pavement underfoot, the sound of people laughing in the streets.

He wonders if Steve thinks he’s dead. He hopes so. Death would be better than this. And Bucky finds he doesn’t want him to know—doesn’t want Steve to ever know about this. 

He exhales slowly, flexes his fingers, looks at his hands—hands that don’t quite feel like his anymore.

He slides one into his waistband.

Pulls out the piece of glass he stole days ago.

He turns it over in his palm. Presses the tip against his forearm.

The skin splits, easy. Blood beads up, trails down.

It stings.

But not enough.

Not enough to undo what’s happening.

Not enough to stop it.

It heals too fast.

His hands shake. His chest heaves. The world tilts.

He chokes back a sound—something broken, something desperate—and hurls the glass across the cell. It shatters against the wall.

Bucky buries his face in his hands.

He doesn’t sleep that night, either.

But in the morning, when they come for him again, he walks out of the cell on his own.

And for the first time since they took him, he feels awake. 


They take him to a new room.

Not the machine room. Not the morgue.

This one is different. Bigger.

It smells of sweat, gunpowder, old blood. Rancid sick. There are chains hanging from the ceiling, steel hooks glinting under the harsh overhead light. A drain in the center of the floor. Something has died here before.

The guards shove him forward. He staggers but doesn’t fall. The fever’s burned away most of the weakness, but his limbs still feel heavy, too heavy. Like he doesn’t know what to do with all the weight. 

He’s not restrained this time. That’s how he knows it’s not a procedure.

Across from him, a man waits.

Not a guard. Not a scientist. Another prisoner.

He’s young. Maybe eighteen, twenty at most. He’s gaunt, sharp-cheeked, eyes hollow with hunger. His hands are shaking. Bucky sees it, even from a distance.

The door locks behind them.

Then Zola’s voice crackles over the speakers.

Kill him.”

Bucky doesn’t move.

The prisoner’s breath is uneven, chest heaving. He looks at Bucky, then past him, then at the guards stationed at the walls.

“Fight or be disposed of,” Zola instructs again, patient. Expectant.

Bucky’s stomach coils.

The guards shift, reaching for something—batons, maybe guns, maybe worse.

The boy makes the first move.

It’s clumsy, desperate. A swing that Bucky barely has to sidestep. He grips the boy’s wrist, forces it down, but the kid panics—lashes out with his other hand, nails clawing against Bucky’s face.

The pain is sharp, ice-hot. He reacts on instinct.

His elbow slams into the boy’s ribs. Hard.

There’s a crunch.

The kid stumbles back, gasping.

Zola hums over the speakers, making a note.

Faster reaction time.

The guards don’t interfere.

This is what they want.

The boy lunges again. Sloppier. Desperate.

And something inside Bucky snaps.

The next hit is harder.

A fist to the gut. A knee to the ribs.

The boy folds.

Bucky grabs the front of his uniform, forces him up. He doesn’t think, doesn’t hesitate. He’s moving too fast, too precise, body acting on its own. The anger rages inside him, roars like a forest fire. 

His hand curls around the boy’s throat.

“Finish it,” Zola commands.

The boy claws at Bucky’s arm.

His eyes are wide. Terrified. Lips turning blue. 

And something about that stops Bucky cold.

This is just a kid.

Just some poor bastard who doesn’t deserve this.

Just like him.

His grip loosens.

The boy sucks in a breath—

—Then a gunshot rings out.

Bucky flinches.

The boy doesn’t. He can’t.

His body goes limp, collapsing against Bucky’s chest, deadweight in his arms.

A perfect, clean bullet between his eyes.

Bucky stares, his pulse hammering against his skull, his breath coming sharp and shallow.

The guards lower their rifles.

Zola sighs. “Non-compliant.”

The speaker cuts off.

The door unlocks.

Then haul him back to his cell. 


Bucky fights.

He doesn’t mean to this time.

His body reacts.

A guard grips his wrist. He twists, wrenches free, knocks the man back hard enough that something cracks.

Then the others close in.

They hit him.

They outnumber him.

They drag him to a chair.

He knows this chair.

He’s been in it before. He’s sure of it. 

It’s steel, heavy, bolted to the ground. Metal restraints curl around his wrists, ankles, throat.

A bite of cold against his scalp.

Electrodes.

He’s panting, his body taut, vibrating with the remnants of a fight he barely remembers.

“You are difficult, Sergeant Barnes.”

Zola.

Bucky grits his teeth, glaring at the ceiling. His ribs ache. His knuckles sting, still split from punching a guard.

“But we will fix that.”

A switch flips.

Pain floods his skull.

He jerks, back arching, body convulsing.

His breath locks. His vision whites out.

It hurts it hurts it hurts—

He tries to remember his name.

It’s gone.

He tries to remember Steve.

Gone.

He tries to remember anything.

But all that’s left is pain. Static. 

It’s fire, it’s ice, it’s something worse, something that digs into his mind like talons and rips it apart piece by piece.

And then—

Silence.

The pain vanishes.

He gasps, sucking in air, body limp against leather.

His chest heaves.

A voice filters through the static.

“Who are you?”

His mouth is dry. His thoughts are scattered.

His throat moves. A sound. A number.

“32557038.”

A pause.

Then:

“Good.”


They break him.

Not all at once.

It happens slowly. Deliberately.

Shock. Pain. Darkness. Voices that tell him who he is, who he’s supposed to be.

He doesn’t answer at first.

Then he does.

He doesn’t think at first.

Then he doesn’t need to.

He’s just a body. A subject.

The electricity incinerates through everything, not like the radiation—no, the radiation multiplied things, it made his cells expand, his eyes pulse and widen and water. It made his blood thick. 

The chair. The chair makes everything quiet. 

His cell is quiet.

The window lets in the light.

The scars on his arms don’t fade.

He stares at the wall.

And waits for the next test. 

Hoping, dearly, desperately, that it’ll be the one that kills him. 


“You are special, Sergeant Barnes.” Zola’s voice fills the room, smooth and measured, tinged with something almost warm.

Bucky stares straight ahead.

The chair is cold beneath him, as it always is, he thinks. He doesn’t remember. The metal cuffs bite into his wrists, his ankles, his throat. The last time he was here, they stripped him bare, left him to shake and shiver while electricity crawled through his skull.

“Most men would have died by now.”

Zola moves into view, hands behind his back, posture relaxed. “But you? You are stronger. You heal. You endure.”

Bucky doesn’t answer. His jaw clenches, a muscle twitching at the edge of his cheek.

Zola smiles.

“And yet, you are so stubborn. So… unwilling to accept the truth of your condition.”

He leans forward slightly, peering at Bucky like he’s some sort of mutating bacteria under a microscope.

“What do you think will happen, Sergeant?” he asks, almost conversationally. “Do you think Captain Rogers will come for you? That your unit will charge in and tear this facility apart?”

Something flickers behind Bucky’s eyes. Steve. Captain? 

The memory barely lasts a second before Zola reaches for the switch.

The pain comes sharp, slicing through his thoughts like the scalpels beside him.

He jerks, vision flaring, a scream scraping his throat but not escaping. His body seizes against the restraints, every nerve burning.

Then it stops.

He slumps, head lolling forward, breath rattling in his chest. Sweat drip from his hair, into his eyes. 

“You do not need to suffer, Sergeant.”

Zola sounds gentle. Like a father trying to correct a wayward son.

“I can take it all away. The pain. The memories. You need only to let go.”

Bucky blinks sluggishly. His breath comes too slow, too heavy. He can’t tell if he’s still in his body or drifting above it.

“You are already beginning to forget, aren’t you?” Zola says softly. “It will be easier soon.”

Bucky tries to hold on.

But there’s so little left.


They throw someone into his cell.

Bucky stirs from where he’s curled against the wall, body sore, ribs aching from the last session. His head is stuffed with cotton, limbs still sluggish with whatever sedative they injected him with.

The figure groans.

He’s barely more than a heap of bloodied cloth, one arm twisted wrong. The smell of burnt flesh lingers.

Bucky forces himself upright.

The prisoner stirs, flinching violently, like he expects another hit.

For a moment, neither of them move.

Then, hoarse and barely there, the man mutters, “Don’t—don’t let them take you, man.”

American. Bucky’s throat tightens.

He shifts, pressing himself against the wall. He doesn’t say anything. Doesn’t reach out.

Because what’s the point?

The man’s as good as dead.

They all are.


The guards come.

No orders. No warnings.

They drag him from his cell, hands wrenched behind his back, a cloth forced between his teeth.

Bucky doesn’t fight. Not really. It’s half-assed at best. 

They shove him onto a slab, metal digging into his shoulder blades.

Then the water comes.

Cold and endless.

Pouring over his face, through the fabric, flooding his nose, his mouth.

Drowning.

His body reacts before his mind can stop it. He jerks, gasping for air that isn’t there. His lungs scream, his throat burns, fighting against the leather straps. 

The guards hold him down.

The water keeps coming.

He thrashes harder, his body overriding whatever logic remains. His fingers claw against his restraints. He feels something break.

Then—finally—it stops.

Bucky sputters, choking, retching against the cold slab.

A boot presses against his chest, pinning him down.

He’d snapped his wrists trying to spring free. 

“Two minutes and forty seconds," Zola says, irritated. "You can last longer than that, surely?"

They do it again.

And again.


The beatings don’t stop. Even after Zola’s comment. Or, maybe he ordered this. 

It doesn’t matter. 

Not after the water. Not after the chair.

They take him in shifts.

Sometimes it’s with fists. Sometimes with batons.

Once, they shackle his wrists to a beam and let him hang there, ribs caving under their blows, skin splitting open.

Zola stops them once. “Not too much damage,” he instructs. “He is still useful.” But then he’ll let them whip lesions into his skin, recording the speed they stitch closed. 

That night, Bucky lays in his cell, staring at the ceiling, his ribs too bruised to take a deep breath.

He wonders what it would take to finally die.


Then, they take away everything.

No tests.

No beatings.

No screams from down the hall.

No little window of daylight. 

Just silence. Darkness. 

At first, Bucky thinks it’s a trick. They want him to lower his guard.

But the days stretch on.

He doesn’t know how long.

His sense of time fractures.

His body mends itself, but the scars remain.

The hunger deepens.

He starts whispering to himself.

Numbers.

Names.

Steve.

The silence, he finds, is worse than the beatings. 


He runs his fingers over the raised tissue of his own scars. He grips the chain of his dog tags, pressing the metal into his palm, needing something—anything—to feel.

The next time they come for him, he doesn’t flinch.

He doesn’t care.

What more could they take? 


Bucky isn’t alone anymore. 

They threw another man in the cell days ago—weeks, maybe. Not the American. He must’ve died. Bucky feels relief, then jealousy. Bitter and scorned and guilty.  

The guy hasn’t told him his name. Maybe he doesn’t remember. Maybe he doesn’t care.

He’s smaller than Bucky, thinner, with a gaunt face, platinum hair, and hollowed-out eyes that burn fever-bright when the light from the tiny, barred window catches them. His hands twitch, clenching into fists and then flexing open, over and over. Sometimes he scratches at his skin, muttering under his breath.

Bucky watches him from his cot, half-slumped against the wall. His own body is heavy, aching, but there’s something in his veins now—something simmering, crackling. He can feel it. The poison spreading through his nerves like tar.

The other guy—he’s not handling it as well.

He’s always moving. Pacing, scratching, rubbing at his arms like he’s trying to peel something away. When Bucky talks, sometimes he answers. Other times, he just stares.

Still, Bucky keeps trying.

He needs to. Needs something—anything—to hold onto.

“Where were you before this?” Bucky rasps one night, voice raw from disuse.

The man doesn’t answer at first. Just keeps rubbing at the inside of his wrist, like he’s trying to scratch his veins out. Then, hoarse and barely there: “Italy.” Accented with something he must’ve known once upon a time, but the memory now escapes him. 

Bucky exhales slowly, shifting against the wall. “Yeah? Me too. Azzano.”

The man snorts, a humourless, brittle sound. “Shit show.”

Bucky lets out a breath that might be a laugh. “Yeah.”

Silence stretches between them.

After a while, the man mutters, “I can feel it. Under my skin. Like it’s crawling.” His fingers dig into his arm. His nails break the skin.

Bucky frowns. “Don’t scratch. You’ll make it worse.”

The man shakes his head, voice thick with something between rage and panic. “It won’t stop. It won’t fucking stop.”

Bucky doesn’t have an answer for that.


He wakes to a weight on his chest, something pressing against his throat—hard.

He gasps, instinct kicking in, hands scrabbling against the crushing force. He doesn’t understand—not at first—not until his vision clears and he sees the man on top of him, knees digging into his ribs, hands wrapped around his neck.

His mouth moves soundlessly, breath ragged, fevered. His eyes burn, unfocused, lips peeling back from his teeth like an animal.

Bucky chokes, twisting, stars bursting behind his eyelids. He bucks, tries to throw him off, but the guy holds on with a grip that’s too strong for his size.

There’s a snap—a shift—

And Bucky flips him, slamming him onto his back.

They struggle, Bucky’s heart hammering, his lungs heaving for air. He coughs out spit and blood. 

Then, just as suddenly as it started—the fight drains out of the man. His hands fall away from Bucky’s throat. His chest rises and falls, too fast, eyes darting around like he’s only just realised what he’s done.

Bucky stays on top of him, breathing hard, hands shaking.

Neither of them move.

Neither of them say a word.

Finally, Bucky pushes himself off and collapses against the cot.

The man shifts, curling onto his side, hands twitching against the floor.

They don’t talk about it.

He doesn’t apologise. 

Bucky doesn’t ask why.

Because it doesn’t matter. Because he gets it.

Because in this place, with nothing but pain and silence, Bucky will take any companionship he can get.

Even this.


They strip him down.

Cold hands, gloved fingers, pressing, prodding, pulling.

Bucky stares at the ceiling, breath steady, teeth clenched. The metal table beneath him is freezing, as always, biting into the feverish heat of his skin. He has a fever again? But only rage simmers beneath his bones, into his marrow. His wrists are strapped down, but he doesn’t fight. He’s learned that the struggling only makes it worse. It won’t make it stop. 

They measure him.

Every inch of his body, mapped and recorded.

Height. Wingspan. Chest circumference.

They poke at his ribs, counting them out loud in clipped, clinical German. His hips. His legs. The muscle-to-fat ratio, which, at this point, is practically nonexistent.

Then lower.

Bucky doesn’t react. He can’t. 

The scientist—some faceless bastard in a white coat—tilts his head, scrawls something in his notes. They mutter to each other in German. He only catches half of it. Words like efficiency and viability.

A hand, too firm, presses against his pelvis.

Bucky feels his breath go tight in his chest.

One of them, the assistant, is wearing thick glasses, something clinical in his gaze. He leans over, tugging on a pair of fresh gloves. Snaps them on. The sound is sharp, final.

“This one is healthy,” the scientist remarks, not to Bucky, but about him. In English all the same. 

Not a person. A specimen.

Bucky swallows against the bile rising in his throat.

He doesn’t move, doesn’t flinch. He…isn’t there. 

They violate him.

They take what they need. Extract what they want.

Bucky keeps his breathing even, his jaw locked, his mind somewhere else. He’s distantly aware of his own retched, empty moans. Crying softly under his breath. Chanting his number. 

He’s back in Brooklyn.

A warm summer night.

A stoop under his back.

A radio playing somewhere down the street.

He’s not here.

Not on this table. Not under their hands.

His body doesn’t belong to him anymore. Perhaps it never did.

By the time they’re done, the notes are taken, the samples recorded, he feels hollowed out.

A shell of something. Not a man. No. Not a man. 

They don’t even look at him when they pull the sheet back over his lower half, when they undo the straps and haul him upright.

He keeps his head down. His mouth shut.

But inside, something splinters.


Bucky gets a name. 

The man is quiet, curled in the corner of their cell, a shadow against the cold stone walls. When the guards shove Bucky inside, still shaking from the last test, the man barely acknowledges him.

Time passes. Endlessly. 

Bucky loses track of everything too easily now, slipping in and out of fevered half-sleep, his body fighting to keep up with whatever the hell they’re doing to him. But eventually, the man speaks. Perhaps he takes pity on him. Perhaps he knows what they did. Perhaps they did it to him too. 

“Where are you from?” His voice is hoarse, dry.

Bucky exhales slowly, tilting his head against the wall. “Brooklyn.”

The man hums. “Figures. You got that look.”

Bucky smirks, exhausted. “What look?”

“Like you don’t know how to shut up.”

Despite himself, Bucky laughs—rough and short-lived and real.

After that, they talk. Not much, but enough. Enough to keep the worst of the silence at bay.

The man—his name is Nikolai, he finally admits—is from Stalingrad. He was captured months ago. Or maybe longer. He doesn’t know anymore. “Time stops existing here,” he says. “It turns to dust in your hands.”

He doesn’t talk about his family, though Bucky can tell there’s one. Maybe a wife. Maybe kids. But the way Nikolai avoids certain topics makes it clear—they’re likely gone by now. 

So they talk about stupid shit instead.

Food. To know a man is to know his stomach. The voice feels so distant—he can’t remember who said it. 

Bucky tells him about the corner diner on 10th where Steve used to scrape together change for a shared plate of eggs and toast. He talks about his ma’s stew, the way she used to hum under her breath while she cooked.

Nikolai listens, eyes hooded. He tells Bucky about his baba’s bread, the way she used to braid it on Sundays, the smell of it filling the whole flat.

The first time they laugh together, it’s over something stupid—something about the guards, how one of them has a face like a smashed potato.

Bucky doesn’t realise how much he’s missed laughing until it happens.

For the first time since he entered the lab, he doesn’t feel so alone.

He doesn’t feel like just an experiment.


He doesn’t talk about his unit, which tells Bucky everything he needs to know.

But Nikolai does talk about his wife this time.

“Lena,” he murmurs one evening. He’s staring at the single window in their cell, at the slice of grey sky beyond the iron bars. “She braided her hair every morning. Even when there wasn’t enough bread. Even when the bombers came.”

Bucky swallows. “She sounds strong.”

“She was.”

There’s a weight to his voice. A quiet certainty. Bucky doesn’t ask if she made it. Some things, you don’t need to say out loud.

But one night, out of nowhere, Nikolai does.

“I don’t know if my boys lived,” he admits, voice barely above a whisper.

Bucky turns his head, watching him in the dark.

Nikolai’s hands rest limply in his lap, fingers twitching like he’s counting something that isn’t there. “I had two sons,” he says. “Yasha and Petya. Ten and eight.” He swallows, jaw clenching. “I think about them more than Lena, sometimes. And that makes me feel like a bastard.”

“It doesn’t,” Bucky rasps.

“They were just kids.” His voice is raw. “What kind of war does that to kids?”

Bucky has no answer.

They sit in silence for a long time.


They develop a routine—if it can be called that.

Every time one of them gets dragged out for a test, the other one bets on whether or not they’ll come back with all their fingers.

“Two,” Nikolai mutters one night, voice thick with exhaustion, his face half-buried in his sleeve.

Bucky raises a brow. “What?”

“You’ll lose two fingers next.”

Bucky scoffs. “Oh, fuck you, pal.”

Nikolai smirks. “What? You don’t think so?”

“I think if I lose any more body parts, I’ll start charging rent.”

Nikolai huffs a quiet laugh.

They don’t joke about the tests themselves. Not really. But this—this they can joke about.

One night, after a particularly brutal round of shocks, Bucky lies on the cold stone floor, still shaking, and mutters, “I should’ve been a dentist.”

Nikolai, staring up at the ceiling, says, “You’d have been shit at it.”

Bucky snorts. “How the hell would you know?”

“You got bad hands.”

Bucky lifts one, flexing his bruised, half-broken fingers. “Fair point.”


Nikolai starts deteriorating before Bucky does.

The itching gets worse. 

At first, it’s just his arms. Then his neck. Then his ribs.

Then, one night, Bucky wakes to the sound of scratching.

He sits up, blinking the sleep from his eyes, and sees Nikolai hunched over, nails digging into his own forearm.

Bucky frowns. “Hey.”

Nikolai doesn’t respond.

Hey.”

Bucky grabs his wrist.

Nikolai jerks like he’s been burned. His breathing is wrong—too fast, too shallow.

“I can’t—” he mutters. “I can’t get it out.”

Bucky doesn’t ask what.

Instead, he lets go of Nikolai’s wrist and reaches for the damp scrap of cloth they use to clean up after their beatings. He presses it against Nikolai’s arm, watches the red smear across his pale skin.

“C’mon,” Bucky mutters. “You’re gonna tear yourself apart.”

Nikolai swallows thickly. His shoulders shake. “Maybe I should.”

Bucky clenches his jaw.

He doesn’t know what to say to that.

But after a long pause, Nikolai exhales, rough and shaky, and mutters, “I should’ve been a doctor.”

Bucky huffs. “You’d have been shit at that too.”

Nikolai lets out something close to a laugh.


The night before it happens, they talk about home.

“When I get out of here,” Bucky says, voice quiet in the dark, “I’m gonna take the longest goddamn bath of my life.”

Nikolai smirks. “I’ll drink enough vodka to make me forget this place exists.”

Bucky smiles faintly. “You’ll drink enough vodka to get me drunk.”

Nikolai chuckles.

They don’t say if anymore.

Just when.


And then, in the dead of night, Nikolai seizes.

Bucky wakes to the sound of gasping.

He scrambles up, still groggy, still dizzy from the fresh venom in his veins, but—Nikolai.

His body locks up. His back arches violently, his hands claw at the air, his lips turn blue.

Bucky doesn’t know what to do. There’s nothing to do.

He grips Nikolai’s shoulders, tries to hold him still, to keep him from bashing his skull against the stone floor, but it’s not enough. His muscles spasm, his teeth clench so tight Bucky swears they’re going to crack. Foam bubbles down his jaw. 

Bucky calls his name.

Calls it again.

And again.

By the time the door slams open, by the time the guards come stomping in, Nikolai is already gone.

Bucky is still holding him when they rip him away. 

They don’t say anything. They don’t even look at Nikolai. Just grab him by the arms, drag him out like a piece of furniture.

Like he never mattered at all.

The door slams shut.

The room is silent.

The warmth on Bucky’s hands fades too fast.

And then, finally, he breaks again.

His breath shudders. His vision swims.

A sob wrenches from his throat, and he curls in on himself, shaking, arms wrapped around his chest, like he can stop the ache splitting him apart from the inside out.

He wants Steve.

More than anything, he wants Steve.

Wants his voice, his stubborn-ass hope, his hands gripping Bucky’s shoulders and telling him it’s okay, I got you, I got you.

But Steve isn’t here.

He’s never going to be here.

And Bucky—he’s never getting out.

He wishes he’d never made it out of Azzano in the first place.


Time is gone again. 

The hours stretch and snap and stretch again, unraveling like thread from a frayed seam. Some days last forever. Others disappear before he can blink.

But the pain remains.

The tests do not stop.

The needles. The iron lung. The chair. The restraints biting into his wrists and ankles, holding him in place while they run current through his bones. The wires attached to his scalp, to his temples, measuring something, though Bucky doesn’t know what anymore. They ask questions, sometimes, but not often. They already know what he is.

“Barnes. Sergeant. 32557038.”

That’s all he has left.

Steve’s name is in his mouth like old prayers, like battle hymns. A grounding weight in a mind that won’t stop unraveling.

But even that is slipping.


The serum burns.

A cold fire, slow and seeping, burrowing into his veins like frostbite from the inside out. It spreads through his limbs, into his marrow, sinking in the hollows of his ribs. It is agony. It is evil, twisting into something wrong.

He vomits.

He seizes.

He dreams.

He hallucinates Steve.


Bucky exhales, slow and careful. His body doesn’t hurt, not here, not yet. His head is resting on something solid, something warm, and fingers—calloused, familiar fingers—card through his hair.

Steve.

Bucky closes his eyes. He lets himself stay like this for just a little longer.

You got yourself in trouble again, Steve murmurs. His voice is fond, laced with quiet laughter.

Bucky huffs. “Yeah, well. Wouldn’t be the first time.”

Steve doesn’t answer.

When Bucky cracks his eyes open, Steve is looking at him with something solemn, something sad.

Bucky frowns. “What’s wrong?”

Steve doesn’t say anything.

And then, just like that—he’s gone.

Bucky gasps awake, body convulsing, the weight of the restraints cutting into his skin. The chair is cold against his back, the air reeks of antiseptic and metal, and the scientists are still watching, still waiting.

“Barnes.”

He blinks sluggishly, trying to focus, but his vision is white static, his blood burning.

“Barnes.”

A hand grips his chin, forces his head up. His skull lolls, vision tilting.

Zola.

His face swims into focus, round and sharp at once, glasses gleaming under that fluorescent light. He’s saying something. Something about progress. Something about success.

Bucky doesn’t hear him.

All he hears is Steve’s voice.


The chair again. The electrodes. The bite of steel against skin.

“Hold him still.”

They want to see how much he can take.

He screams this time.

Not words. Just sound.


Back in his cell, he rocks forward, fingers digging into the stone floor, sweat-drenched hair clinging to his forehead. He mutters his number like a warding spell.

32557038.

His throat burns. His vision dances between light and dark. His fingers twitch, a ghost of a fist clenching and unclenching, clenching and unclenching. He itches. 

32557038.

It used to mean something.

Didn’t it?


“I don’t want to do this.”

Then don’t.

“You know I can’t.”

A hand on his shoulder. A voice he should recognise but doesn’t.

Bucky closes his eyes.

He is cold. He is burning. He is both at once.

Steve.

Pain.

His number.

325…

570..

3..

8.


They take his boots. His socks.

Bucky lies strapped down, bare feet exposed to the bitter chill of the lab. His breath stutters against the iron bite of his restraint, escaping in thin, misty puffs. The metal has worn his wrists raw and his fever burns moles-hot now, but his body feels like ice, like winter has found a home in him. 

The scalpel hovers. 

He digs his nails into his palms until he bleeds. 

32557038. 32557038. 32557038.

Zola tilts his head, thoughtful. “Did you know,” he muses, “the soles of the feet contain thousands of nerve endings? A most delicate place.”

Bucky exhales through his nose, clenches his jaw tight.

The first cut is slow.

He bites down—his entire body shakes with it, nerves screaming, bright, inescapable agony lancing through him like lightning striking dry bone. 

The scalpel carves deep, peeling flesh from flesh.

His breath hitches, high and thin, eyes squeezed shut.

Don’t scream.

“Your body resists beautifully,” Zola murmurs, “healing even as I work. Fascinating. I wonder—if I take enough, will you still remember pain?”

Bucky jerks against the straps.

The pain is a living, breathing thing—gnawing its way up his legs. He thinks, wildly, distantly, so many nerve endings. So many.

His breath punches out in a choked, wet gasp.

Don’t scream.

Zola hums to himself, wiping blood from his hands with a crisp white cloth. He gestures, and another guard moves in.

“Now,” he says pleasantly, “let’s see how far we can push it.”

The next incision cuts deep into Bucky’s ribs.

He does scream then.


When they throw him back into his cell, Bucky collapses, hugging into himself. His body is torn open. He feels it—his ribs knitting together, his flesh sealing and scarring in terrible jagged lines. But he’s still raw, still aching, still hungry.

God, the hunger.

It burns deep, something primal and aching, coiled tight in his gut like a starvation that doesn’t end.

The rations arrive. He devours them, ignores the water. Don’t trust it. Don’t trust any other fluids. 

Not like the food is any better. Maggots writhing through mouldy bread, meat turned gray and slick with rot—he doesn’t care. His stomach clenches around the food like it might disappear, and he shoves more into his mouth, swallowing before he can think, before he can taste.

He eats everything.

And he’s still hungry.

A rat scuttles near his foot.

It’s the same one that’s been gnawing at his bloody toes at night, the one he’s kicked away, the one that always comes back.

It pauses, black eyes shining in the dark.

Bucky moves before he can stop himself.

His hands catch fur, fingers digging in. The rat squeals, twisting violently, but Bucky’s teeth are already closing in—

He bites down. Crunch.

The bones splinter. Blood bursts over his tongue, warm and thick, sliding down his throat.

His stomach clenches.

He drops it, shoving himself back against the wall, hands twisting in his hair, breath coming too fast.

His mouth is wet.

His lips, his chin, dripping.

He gags, throws it all up. 

The hunger breathes. Expands from his stomach into his lungs. 

He wraps his arms around his head, caving in on himself. His breath shudders, turning to a whisper

“What is wrong with me?”

“What is wrong with me?”

His chest heaves.

“What the fuck is wrong with me?”

Again. And again.

He presses his forehead against his knees, trying to hold himself together, trying to drown out the taste of blood lingering on his tongue.


Bucky does not speak.

Not because they took his tongue, like the prisoners in the morgue from a hundred years ago—the ones who curled in a darkened corner, strapped to the wall, and never spoke again. No, Bucky still has a tongue. He could speak, but he won’t. He doesn’t want to hear the voice of a man who survived when others didn’t. There’s no one to speak to anyways. 

His brain feels too big, like an overripe fruit waiting to burst. 

The hunger gets worse. 

He is Barnes. Sergeant. 32557038. Subject #86. And he is never getting out of here.


His pa had fought in the Great War.

He came back different.

Bucky had been too young to understand then, but now—now he knows what that hollow look in his pa’s eyes meant. The nights he spent staring at nothing. The sudden explosions of rage, the flinches at loud noises, the way he’d go quiet when someone mentioned the trenches.

He remembers his ma yelling at him after he smashed a plate in the kitchen. He’d been jumpy all night, James— and Bucky, defensive, defending him—It was an accident!

His pa had waved it off. Smiled, ruffled his hair. But later, Bucky woke up to the sound of pacing. His pa, moving back and forth in the dark, hands shaking.

He never spoke about the war. But sometimes, when the nights stretched long and the whiskey bottle ran low, he’d mutter.

They said it would be over by Christmas.

The mud was worse than the gas.

It’s not the dead ones that haunt you, Buck. It’s the ones you left behind.

Bucky hadn’t understood then.

He does now.

He wonders if his pa had felt it too—the way grief becomes a physical thing, something that lives inside you. The way it carves out space between your ribs and settles there, a weight that never quite fades.

Bucky presses his fingers into his ribs, as if he could dig it out.

It doesn’t work.


He is Barnes. Sergeant. 32557038. Subject #86. He repeats it in his head as they strap him down again. 

Zola still measures him after every session. He has determined the…serum, which is what he’s heard them call it, has attached itself to Bucky, fused into him at a molecular level. It is why he heals so fast, why his body resists infection, why his fever never truly breaks. The iron lung has forced the serum deeper, accelerating what should take months, years, into days.

“It is fascinating,” Zola murmurs, charting another measurement of his wrist circumference. “But we must refine it. The others in the ‘Vitalität Trial’ were… unfortunate.”

Unfortunate.

Bucky knows what that means. Knows that Nikolai was an accident, that he wasn’t meant to last as long as he did. Zola was furious when he found out—furious that they wasted a viable subject, that they hadn’t been paying attention, before he could squeeze the last bit of use from him.

Now Bucky is the only one left.

To ensure that changes, they bring in two new prisoners. Private Campbell and Private Parker.

They are fresh. Wide-eyed.

They do not yet know what it means to be here.

“He gave me a bunch of shots, but that was it—” Campbell mutters.

“Like medicine?”

“I don’t know, they strapped me down, but apart from that it wasn’t… it wasn’t that bad.”

Bucky starts laughing. A raw, jagged sound that claws its way out of his throat. He can’t stop. They look at him like he’s insane.

They aren’t wrong. 


Zola adjusts the dosage.

The serum is mixed, strengthened. They add a second one, green instead of yellow, or was it red? blue? pink? and Zola watches eagerly as it’s fed through the tubing into Bucky’s veins.

Bucky feels it immediately.

Like a nest of hornets in his bloodstream. Swarming, stabbing, whispering their secrets of heaven and hell.

It is burning and freezing at once, a paradox of sensations slicing through him like knives. His breath shudders. His heartbeat thrums like a war drum in his chest.

Zola leans in, watching. “Describe the sensation.”

Bucky grits his teeth. The words won’t come.

Zola gestures. A guard strikes him across the face.

“Describe the sensation, Subject.”

Bucky chokes on his own breath. The fever presses heavy against his skull. “It’s—” His voice is hoarse. “It’s too much.”

The burning doesn’t stop. He feels it moving inside him, changing him. It’s worse than the machines. Worse than the scalpels. Worse than—

“Do you feel strong?” Zola asks. “Do you feel angry?”

The anger. A flickering ember in the pit of his stomach.

He remembers Nikolai. The way his body seized beneath Bucky’s helpless fingers. The way his breath hiccuped before it stopped. The way the guards dragged him away like garbage, like a failed experiment.

His teeth grind together.

Yes. He is angry.


Bucky does not return to his cell the same.

The serum lingers. The heat and cold battle in his bones. His hunger worsens.


The idea of faces becomes a faraway concept when he can’t see his own. When he can’t see his cellmates, the other prisoners, or even the guards—just the sleek, black goggles reflecting nothing back at him. He supposes that’s the point. Strip them of their features, their humanity. Reduce them to shadows and orders, to hands that hold scalpels and fists that break bones. The only face he sees regularly is Zola’s, and soon, it becomes the only one he recognises.

Faces are just as foreign as time now.

He doesn’t bother carving lines in the walls to mark the days when he can’t see them. When there’s no one else to tell him when he’s missed a few. He once spent an hour obsessing over the extra five lines, the ones he had scratched into the wall, swearing up and down because he didn’t remember making them at all. Then, not long after, he forgot that he forgot. But Bucky’s fingers were always bloody by morning. 

Only darkness. Only lab-time, which he spends more and more cycles in. Sometimes three times in one rotation—he knows because Zola is still wearing the same tie.

On that same day, Zola takes note of his dark, pigmented urine and taps his cheeks—side to side, side to side—making his head rock on his neck like a broken doll. He watches him closely, tilting his chin up, forcing Bucky’s glassy, bloodshot eyes open.

“You are disoriented,” Zola remarks, “but not because of my drugs.”

His fingers pad against Bucky’s face, against the flaky patches of skin where the beard he barely grows has started to itch like fire. His scalp burns from scratching.

“Dehydration,” Zola says with a tut. “You are neglecting your water.”

You drug the water, Bucky thinks blearily. Or at least, I think you do.

Zola doesn’t wait for him to answer. He simply presses his gloved fingers against Bucky’s stomach and mutters something in German before the familiar sting of a scalpel presses in.

“Another tube,” Zola announces as Bucky’s head lolls to the side.

Bucky laughs—or tries to. It comes out more like a crack of air. “Oh, like I don’t already have enough,” he croaks. “Thanks so much.”

Zola doesn’t respond to the sarcasm. He simply slides the tube deeper, pressing down like he’s fitting a piece into a machine. “This one goes directly to the organ,” he muses. “We will find another route if you refuse to use the one God has given you.”

Bucky huffs another breathless laugh. What the hell do you know about God?

He doesn’t get an answer, but he’s not sure he expected one. Instead, Zola starts flooding his stomach with water. Too much. It sloshes inside him, cold and disgusting. Bucky twists, gagging, but it stays. It lingers through the night, pumping and refilling, over and over.

He wants to fight it, but when he wakes up the next morning, his head is clearer. The fevered dizziness has ebbed just enough for him to sit up without the whole world tilting.


The first time, he doesn’t even know what they’ve done to him.

They strap him to the table like always, insert the IVs, push the needles into his spine, his arms, his thighs. The bite of them is familiar. Routine. His body doesn’t flinch anymore. Doesn’t react to the cold press of steel against his skin or the way the tubing pulls and stretches when he shifts.

Zola watches with sharp, clinical interest, but today, he isn’t speaking to Bucky.

Instead, he mutters to the assistant at his side, clicking his tongue in thought.

“Now we test disease resistance,” he says smoothly. “We have seen what his body can withstand—electrocution, dissection, deprivation—but now we see what it rejects. What it fights.”

Bucky tenses.

He’s heard whispers of this before.

What they’ve done to the other prisoners.

What they’ve injected them with. 

The bodies that didn’t last long enough to be carried away.

He tries to speak, but his tongue is thick in his mouth. The familiar sting of sedatives is already dulling the edges of his thoughts, turning them sluggish.

Zola moves closer, looming over him, pressing a hand against his jaw, tilting his head just slightly to the side.

“You are an anomaly, Sergeant Barnes,” he says conversationally, like they’re having a pleasant chat over coffee. “We must understand why.”

The needle sinks into his neck.


The fever comes back.

It crawls into his spine, settles deep in his bones, burning slow, stretching his limbs taut. His muscles spasm against the restraints, seizing violently, his back arching until he swears his vertebrae might snap.

The weakness spreads.

His legs go numb.

He tries to move them, tries to shift his foot, to curl his freshly severed toes—nothing.

Panic seizes his chest, worse than the fever, worse than the burning, worse than the nausea that’s clawing its way up his throat.

No, no, no, no—

He can hear Zola dictating something to his assistant, voice pleased, almost giddy.

“Note the paralysis beginning in the lower extremities,” he says. “But the immune system is already responding. Faster than anticipated.”

Bucky grits his teeth, shuddering through it, through the fire in his veins, through the fear.

He doesn’t know how long it lasts.

Could be hours. Could be days. Time. So fickle. 

But eventually, feeling returns to his legs. Slowly, painfully.

His hands clench into fists.

Zola smiles.


This one is slower.

The sores come first. Small, then widening, raw and weeping, drawing over his lips, the inside of his mouth, the crook of his elbow, the joints of his fingers.

The rash spreads.

Red, inflamed, mottled across his skin. Blisters that broil open with pus. 

He understands why Nikolai couldn’t stop itching now. 

Zola studies it with interest, pressing gloved fingers against the lesions, tilting Bucky’s head from side to side, watching as the disease blossoms across him.

His body fights it. Tries to burn it out.

The fever spikes again.

He sweats through the cot, through the thin fabric of his uniform. He shivers and burns at the same time, shaking so hard his teeth clatter against each other. His throat is raw from coughing, from swallowing bile, from whispering numbers against the swell of his tongue—

32557038. 32557038. 32557038.

He clings to it.

The rash fades within days.

Zola is delighted.


This one nearly kills him.

The moment they inject it, he feels it settle.

It plants itself deep in his lungs, burrowing, rotting him from the inside out. The cough wracks his ribs, tears at his throat, spilling blood across the metal table, staining his lips red. It’s worse than the pneumonia. 

He can’t breathe.

His lungs constrict, ribs locking in place, every inhale a desperate, gasping thing, sharp and shallow and useless.

Drowning.

That’s what it feels like.

Like the water and the cloth. That happened didn’t it?

Like he’s at the bottom of the river, lungs filling with water, kicking, thrashing, but never breaking the surface.

For the first time, Zola almost looks disappointed.

“Interesting,” he murmurs. “His body is losing this battle.”

Bucky doesn’t care.

Doesn’t care about the results, doesn’t care about the tests, doesn’t care about the next phase of trials.

He just wants it to end.

But then, something shifts.

The serum claws its way back to the surface, latches onto his organs, fixes what’s broken.

It forces the disease out.

Purges it.

Painfully. Violently.

He coughs so hard he nearly blacks out. Blood dribbles down his chin, staining his collar. His vision blurs, turns white at the edges.

But he survives.

Again.

Always.

Zola watches the whole thing, smiling down at him, fascinated. “You are remarkable,” he says. “I wonder what else we can do.”

Bucky lets his head fall back against the table.

He closes his eyes.

Please. Just kill me. 


Bucky learns, over and over again, what it means to forget.

He’s staring down at a tray of food—if it can even be called that—some watery broth, bread that could break a tooth, and a pile of mushy peas he’s arranged into a smiley face.

His stomach twists violently. His throat closes up.

He doesn’t know why.

It’s just peas. 

He doesn’t know why he made them into that face. Eat your veggies, Lily. 

But the sight of them makes something inside him curdle and wither, makes the hair at the back of his neck stand on end, makes his hands shake like he’s got a bullet lodged in his gut.

He looks away, but the nausea lingers.

Then, there’s the chair.

Sometimes, Bucky comes back to himself and he isn’t strapped to the table in the lab. Instead, he’s sitting in the chair, arms secured, head forced back, throat exposed. The metal digging into his skull hurts, but it’s a distant thing, secondary to the wetness on his face, to the burn in his lungs, to the rag stuffed between his teeth.

And his throat—his throat is pulsing.

His body spasms, convulses, his chest stutters on air it’s not getting—

Then he blinks, and he’s back in his cell.

Back on the table.

Back somewhere, but never quite there.


It takes time, but he pieces it together.

Zola uses the machine, the one that looks like an iron lung,  he reminds himself—polio, did they give him polio? It clamps down around his sides, fills him up with static, like radiation—eroding his biology, attaching it to the serum. Then the chair, the electrodes, the side of his face, sending volts of electricity sparking through his brain, leaving his limbs twitching long after it’s over.

They only ask him small things.

“What was the picture I showed you?”

“What kind of animal was it?”

“What kind of gun?”

The questions get more specific.

Bucky stares at them, swaying where he sits, vision edged with spots.

His throat is raw. His wrists ache where the restraints have bitten into his skin. His mind feels like it’s been wrung out, squeezed until it’s empty. So, nothing out of the ordinary. 

What was on the picture?

What was it?

A dog. No, a cat. Or a bird? An elephant?

No, he’s never seen an elephant before.

The truth knots itself up inside him, twisted and tangled.

He starts laughing mid-procedure, knowing he’s done this before, knowing he’s lied before. Again and again and again. 

They don’t seem to care.

They just want answers.

And so, he gives them.

“A donkey,” he says, when he knows it was a tree.

“Alexander Hamilton,” he mutters, even though he remembers a tank.

“Your ugly fucking face,” even though he knows, with perfect clarity, that it was just a banana.

The assistant writes it down. Takes him at his word.

But Zola—Zola knows him better than that.

He rips the results from the clipboard and the next time Bucky wakes up, there are too many pinching staples in his body. His tube-port is gone. His throat is dry, too dry.

And his body—his body aches.


He understands why Subject #86 ate the rat.

Understands how hunger makes men into things they don’t recognise.

A swing to the cheek.

“I have to defend my country’s honour.”

Zola watches him from across the room, hands clasped neatly behind his back.

Bucky sways on his feet, unsteady, shaking. “I’ll eat,” he rasps. “I’ll drink.”

The words barely make it out.

“I will. I promise. I’ll eat now, anything you give me, just please don’t—”

Don’t starve me again. 

But the sentence never finishes.

Because Zola just smiles.

And he knows that there’s no mercy left in the world.


Bucky realises, belatedly that he is Subject #86


He thinks of The Hobbit. 

He remembers holding the book in his hands, the spine creased from use, pages dog-eared where he’d left off. He remembers sitting on the edge of Steve’s bed, balancing a chipped mug of broth in one hand while the other flipped through Tolkien’s words.

Steve had been sick again that winter—that bad winter—the one where his lungs had rattled like loose change in his chest. Bucky could feel the fever burning off him from across the room.

“Read to me,” Steve had rasped, breath thin and weak, barely managing to lift his head from the pillow. 

Bucky had rolled his eyes, because of course it had to be The Hobbit. He knew then that Steve didn’t even like it, but he also knew that Steve knew it was Bucky’s favourite. So he kept shoving it at him, no matter how many times he said it was for kids. Secretly, Bucky knew Steve liked it, if only to hear him read aloud. 

So, Bucky would read it. 

“In a hole in the ground there lived a hobbit,” he’d begun, voice low, steady, keeping time with the rise and fall of Steve’s shallow breaths.

Now, in the cell, in the dark, in the hole in the ground where he lives, he thinks about that. 

He thinks about Steve, curled up under threadbare blankets, pale as death, fingers gripping the sheets with the kind of determination that only Steve could muster, even when he was one bad night away from never waking up.

He thinks about the way he had read for hours, just to keep Steve here, just to keep him from slipping into the fever’s grip and never coming back.

And he wonders if someone will read to him.

Now, when he’s the one trapped under fever, when his blood feels like molten lead, when the hunger ravishes him like an animal gnawing its own limbs to escape.

He wonders if anyone will say his name the way Steve used to, like it mattered. If anyone will sit by his side and tell him to hold on just a little longer.

But there’s no one. 

Just the hum of the lab, the electric whine of the machines, the sound of his own ragged breathing.

No one is coming. Save for Zola. 

And Steve—who never liked The Hobbit—who used to say it was too slow, too boring, too full of dwarves talking in circles—that same Steve, Bucky imagines his voice, fumbling over all the words, squinting in annoyance at all the difficult pronunciations. Bucky closes his eyes, presses his forehead to the cold stone wall, and mutters,

“In a hole in the ground there lived a hobbit.”

Because maybe if he says it enough times, he’ll still be Bucky Barnes.


What, where, when is he?


His head lolls to the side, heavy like it’s full of sand. His blood cells swell, pupils dilated until  they’re black and beady, like an insect’s. His chemistry has changed again. 

He breathes, slow. He listens.

What, where, when is he?

The machine hums, steady and constant, like it has been for years. His hands twitch against the straps holding him down, fingers grasping weakly, his bones full of static.

Something drips. Slow. Steady.

A voice speaks.

“Describe the sensation.”

Zola.

His fingers flex again, a spark of something sharp and electric, but the energy doesn’t reach the rest of him. The serum is still running its course—he can feel it settling in, bleeding through all his organs. 

“Sergeant Barnes,” Zola prompts, like a teacher calling on a slow student. “Describe the sensation.”

He tries to speak. His voice scrapes out, raw and broken. “Bucky,” he slurs, eyes rolling back, fluttering between consciousness. “My name’s Bucky.”

Zola makes a soft, considering noise. “Not today, I think.”

Then the machine whirs to life again.

It slams into his bloodstream. He feels the machine vibrate beneath him, the metal restraints rattling with the force of it. The pain isn’t sharp—it’s deep, it’s hot, it’s…numb. 

He tries to remember the last time he was in a real bed. A real chair. Not strapped in, not held down.

He tries to remember where he is.

“Describe the sensation,” Zola repeats.

The words come out between gasps. “Hot. Cold. Everything.” His jaw locks, teeth grinding against the mouth guard. “I— I can feel—”

My insides melting. 

The next pulse takes the words from him.

The machine tilts back slightly, shifting just enough that the room moves. He can’t tell if it’s the machine or his own body shaking apart.

“Tell me what you remember.”

Bucky blinks, hard, but the world doesn’t settle. It’s wrong—the walls feel too far, the ceiling too low. His brain scrambles for something solid, something real.

A memory flickers, distant and distorted.

A bed, blankets thin but warm, the weight of a book in his hands. “In a hole in the ground there lived a hobbit.”

A breath hitches in his chest, half-sob, half-laugh. He remembers this. Steve. Steve had been sick, curled up under those blankets, looking so damn small. “Steve,” he rasps, forcing his head up. “Where—”

The machine pulses again.

The memory shatters.

He chokes on a scream, pain splitting through his skull, burning away everything. His fingers twitch, curl, claw against the table. The straps hold.

Zola watches, expression carefully neutral.

“Again,” he instructs his assistant.

Bucky doesn’t have the energy to brace before the current surges through him again, splitting his cells in two. 

What.

Where.

When.

Is he?

He’s drowning in light.

He can’t remember how to swim.


Not a nasty, dirty, wet hole, filled with the ends of worms and an oozy smell, nor yet a dry, bare, sandy hole with nothing in it to sit down on or to eat: it was a hobbit-hole, and that means comfort.


Sometimes, on the come-downs—which are worse than the radiation, depending on the day—he wants the chair.

The first time he’d woken up from it, drool sticky at the corner of his mouth, Zola had been leaning over him, tapping notes into his ledger with careful, deliberate strokes.

“You do not know where you are, do you?”

Bucky had blinked at him, vision swimming, tongue thick and useless in his mouth. He’d been strapped down, cold metal pressing against the back of his skull, his limbs loose and uncooperative. The words had ping-ponged around his brain, failing to sink in.

Zola had smiled then, something smug and pleased, like a scientist watching a particularly stubborn hypothesis finally prove correct. “Good,” he’d said. “Again.”

Now, Bucky waits for the chair. Not because he likes it—God, no—but because it’s a mercy.

It means he’ll either forget the day’s work or pass out so he doesn’t have to feel it.

The serum makes him remember too much. The pain lingers in ways it shouldn’t, his body healing before the agony can fade. There are no open-wounds to justify the aches, only pink lines, no bruises though, but burns, a night spent being flayed open. Even when it heals over, all ugly and gross and wrong, the pain stays, lingering like a phantom limb.

The chair fixes that.

It takes away the memories of what they do to him. Of what they make him do.

The first time he came back to himself with his hands wrapped around someone’s throat—fingers digging into flesh, arms locked tight—he’d gasped so hard he nearly choked on air.

The second time, it took longer to stop.

Now, he doesn’t know how many times it’s happened.

But when he feels the edges of his mind cracking, when he wakes up in his cell and finds blood under his nails that isn’t his, he starts hoping for the chair. For the light. For the electricity to burn away whatever he knows but doesn’t remember.

Zola doesn’t always give it to him.

Sometimes, he wants Bucky to keep the memories.

“Progress,” he muses, flipping through his notes, glancing at the blood smeared across Bucky’s fingers. “Do you remember this one?”

Bucky looks at the mess on his hands, the dark, rusted streaks against his skin. His stomach lurches.

He wants to say no.

But Zola doesn’t let him forget.

Not this time.


The room is large, cluttered with old cabinets, tables, and shattered chairs—junk left to rot. It looks like a storage unit, abandoned and looted, save for the cameras mounted high in the corners, the thick iron bars that keep him in. He doesn’t know what they expect him to do in here. At first.

But the hornets in his skull hum with the serum, crawling through his veins, burning under his skin, and he wants to move.

He feels like a bull in a china shop, even though he’s not two thousand pounds of muscle and rage—just flesh and bone, just a man whose body doesn’t feel like his own anymore. He rolls his shoulders, shifts his weight, tests the way the serum settles into his joints. His limbs feel weightless, like his bones are filled with air, like he could jump and keep going. Like he could snap something in half.

One of the guards barks something in clipped German. He doesn’t bother listening.

His eyes catch on the threshold of the door—deep rust stains embedded in the concrete, jagged handprints smeared across the bars. The Germans scrub the floors, but it never quite comes out.

He wonders who died here. How they died. 

And why the stains look like German blood.

The thought pleases him.

Something cracks in his skull—hornets buzzing, a hot vibration through his ribs. His hands flex at his sides. The energy coils, tight, unbearable.

And then he moves.

The first cabinet shatters under his grip, wood splintering apart like it was made of paper. The force sends a table skidding into the wall, knocking over a chair that snaps in half on impact. He’s grinning, breath coming sharp, exhilaration thrumming through him. His knuckles split on the next one, but the wounds heal almost as fast as they break. He keeps going.

Three cabinets. Six pallets. A desk. A clock—he hurls it without thinking, and it crashes against the observation window, leaving a spiderweb of cracks in the glass.

There’s movement beyond it.

Good.

He wants them to see.

He’s still wound tight when they shoot him.

The dart slams into his thigh, and for a moment, it’s nothing—he yanks it free, throwing it aside—but then the sedative floods his bloodstream, something stronger than before, dulling the sharp edges of his thoughts. His body goes heavy. The room tilts.

He doesn’t remember hitting the floor.


Light, too bright. Buzzing, too loud. Mouth, dry. Muscles, locked.

The last thing he remembers is the broken clock. Had that been real? The second hand frozen between ticks, time stopped in the moment before it shattered against Zola’s lab. Time is nothing but the whine of electricity, the pulse of something cold in his veins.

“Turn it down, you motherfucker!” The words slur out of him, thick, slow.

The hornets are still there, buzzing behind his temples, behind his ribs, and God, they’re loud. He opens his mouth, convinced they’ll come pouring out, a black swarm of vengeance, an Egyptian plague—they’ll eat Zola first, strip him down to his skeleton, leave nothing but his stupid spectacles and the coat he wears like armour.

Bucky gags, dry heaving.

Zola watches, unimpressed, and pours water past his lips.

He forgets the plague. Forgets the hornets.

Gulps it down until it stops.

He keeps his mouth open, waiting for more, like some kind of baby bird, but Zola slots the mouthguard between his teeth instead. Clicks it into place.

“You are responding well to the new dosage,” Zola hums, pushing the machine over his head, adjusting the restraints under his jaw. He tightens the blue light piece over Bucky’s left eye, down along his forehead and ear. “This is good, ja?”

Bucky’s breath comes short. He hates the light. He doesn’t like any light anymore, not after the dark, not after the cell where time dripped away, where he forgot his own face.

The machine hums.

The current pulses.

His spine snaps straight, folding underneath the weight of his limbs. 

Then—

Then the hornets are inside.

They pour in through the cracks in his skull, burrowing deep, tunnelling into his brain, into his thoughts, digging their little nests inside the soft, raw parts of him.

Wasps lay their eggs in living creatures.

He remembers reading that, once.

How they sting and paralyse their prey, how they plant their young inside—deep inside—where they can hatch and feast.

The machine hums.

The hornets feed.

Zola leans in, eyes bright, fascinated. He hums under his breath, making notes in that little book of his. “Yes. You are responding even faster than expected.”

Bucky whines.

He doesn’t mean to. The noise just slips out, raw and wet, something instinctual clawing its way up his throat. He’s a dog backed into a corner. A body going rigid under an electric prod.

Zola pats his cheek, like he’s something fragile.

“This is progress, Sergeant. You are becoming something greater.”

We are improving you.

The words don’t register.

His muscles twitch, spasming under the electric current, and Bucky clenches his fists, fingers curling so tight his nails bite into his palms. The light pierces deeper, into his retina, into his skull, God, it’s in his skull—

He thinks of those wasps. Bug-eyed soldiers on a battlefield littered with corpses. Crows. 

Zola leans close, peering into his face with an expression of fascination.

The world whites out.


It’s an easy day today—just needles, just measurements. No iron lung, no electricity snaring his skull, no taste of blood at the back of his throat.

He can’t be bothered with Barnes, Sergeant, 32557038 today.

So he asks, “Are you ready to pump me full of shit again?”

Zola doesn’t look up. He hums, distracted, still writing.

Bucky repeats himself—louder this time, because Zola’s ears seem to only work when they want to.

“Not yet,” Zola finally answers, dipping his pen into the ink pot beside his notes. His voice is light, almost thoughtful. “I am still encountering the same problem; I need at least two viable subjects so I don’t waste one of them if it has the same effect.”

Waste.

Just things he can burn through and discard if they don’t do what he wants them to.

Bucky’s arms itch. “Shame,” he says casually, flexing his fingers against the leather straps. “Would have been fun to watch one of those monsters rip themselves off the table to squash you like a grape. Swiisshh.” He makes the sound effect for good measure, smirking up at the ceiling.

Zola’s pen stops.

The room stills.

Bucky feels it—the shift. Feels Zola’s eyes settle on him, just under his chin, like he’s considering something.

Across the lab, the assistant drops something. A scalpel, maybe.

Then the scribbling starts up again.

“You know, Sergeant,” Zola muses, “most of my subjects don’t talk as much as you.”

Bucky grins. “Most of your subjects keep dying.”

Zola harrumphs, amused. “Yes, Sergeant. But not you.”


Campbell is still alive.

Bucky had his suspicions—no one’s come back to his cell in weeks, no fresh blood to take Nikolai’s place—but now, seeing him, he knows.

They pass each other in the corridor, both collared, both half-dragged by the guards. Bucky’s got a dart in his neck, his body still sluggish from the sedative, but his mind is sharp enough to register the way Campbell stares.

Pupils blown. Teeth grit. Straining against the men holding him back until the veins in his neck look like they’ll burst.

Bucky stares back, and Christ, he’s big.

Not big like a soldier who’s been eating well, who’s been training. Big like something else—the way Nikolai had started to look before he seized and melted from the inside out. Bulked out, broad in the shoulders, his uniform straining at the seams.

Zola isn’t failing with all his subjects, after all.

Bucky wants to ask why—why Campbell is swelling with muscle, why the serum seems to be working faster on him than it ever did on him. 

He doesn’t need to ask.

He knows.

The serums fight inside his body—hot and cold, two forces battling for dominance, keeping him suspended between burning and freezing. He’s not swelling because he wasn’t built for one serum alone.

But he’s stronger. Faster. Last cycle, he’d dented an iron bar with his bare hands.

That’s enough.

Zola must’ve figured it out, too—because now, instead of measuring him, he’s drawing vials of blood.

Vial after vial after vial.

And Bucky watches from the table, grinning through the sting of the needle. “Something wrong, Doc?” he drawls, voice thick with something almost satisfied. “Not getting the results you wanted?”

Zola doesn’t answer. 

Just keeps staring into his microscope.


It’s almost funny, the way they keep underestimating him.

They think the darts will keep him down.

They think the collar will keep him docile.

They think the straps and the bars and the beatings will make him compliant.

But they don’t.

Sometimes they do. Most of the time they do. 

But today, they don’t. 

The sedative clings to his blood, but he fights it. Swims through it. He’s been under too many times to let it take him completely now. Resistance. Tolerance. 

They march him down the corridor, dragging him between them, but his feet move just enough to keep up. Not limp. Not weak.

They don’t bother with the pole this time.

A mistake.

The moment comes like a gift.

One of them adjusts his grip. Shifts just enough. Leaves just enough space.

Bucky moves. Fast. Faster than they expect. Than he expects. 

He yanks one guard forward, slamming his head into the steel wall hard enough to crack bone. Blood spatters against concrete. Brains. Commander. He twists, throwing an elbow into another’s throat, catching him mid-shout.

Gunfire erupts. A warning shot.

Bucky doesn’t flinch.

He grabs the pistol off the stunned guard, grips it tight, drives the muzzle into his gut and pulls the trigger. The shot echoes like thunder.

The guard gasps, choking on blood. Falls.

Bucky is panting, shaking, grinning, heart roaring in his ears. He turns, swinging the gun to the others.

A dozen barrels lift in response.

They won’t hesitate this time.

Good.

Fucking do it.

“I dare you,” he spits, voice raw. “Fucking cowards! Fucking Krauts!” His hands tremble with rage, with need, with the desperate, writhing ache in his chest. “You wanna put down the dog? Do it! FUCKING DO IT!”

The guards tense, fingers tightening on triggers.

For a second, Bucky thinks—hopes—that this is it. That he finally gets to go. They’ll grant him the mercy he’s been denied over and over again. He’s overextended his usefulness. He stares at the gun in his hands—or maybe he can grant this wish himself. 

Zola steps in. “Lower your weapons,” he orders. He’s angry. 

They obey instantly.

Bucky snarls, furious, desperate, but the gun slips from his fingers automatically. He obeys, because somewhere, deep inside, it’s been trained within him to follow Zola’s commands. Maybe before all this. His very first day in training—listen to orders. Perhaps they'd always wanted to breed compliance. 

A needle drives into his neck.

His body crumples before he even feels it. A heavier sedative this time. One that turns his bones into jelly—lime, lime. 

The last thing he hears is Zola’s voice, amused and indulgent, like speaking to a stubborn child. “You do not get to decide when this ends, Sergeant.”

And then—

Black.


Bucky doesn’t recognise the voice at first.

It’s hoarse, rough—like it’s been dragged across gravel. “Barnes, isn’t it?” the man croaks.

Bucky turns his head, blinking sluggishly at the muscled figure across from him. The uniform is rotting off his frame, sleeves hanging loose, but his body is swollen in ways that don’t look natural.

The guy smirks, but it’s sharp and humourless. “At least, that’s what your tags said. I looked. Sergeant Barnes—I didn’t know you were a Sergeant when you were in the cell with us.”

Bucky stares. He doesn’t recognise him.

The guy doesn’t look surprised. “It’s Campbell.”

Campbell.

Right.

“We were in—”

“No, I know,” Bucky cuts in, frowning as the pieces start to come together. His mind is sluggish, but it’s there, under all the buzzing. “I just didn’t recognise you.”

Campbell grimaces, glancing down at himself. “Yeah, I know,” he mutters. “I don’t exactly look like I used to—some would say it’s an improvement, but—”

His hands clench into big fists, knuckles going white.

“—but nothing that sick bastard does is an improvement.” His voice cracks into something raw, something unhinged. “God!”

The word bursts out of him like a shot, echoing in the empty chamber.

Bucky watches warily. The red at the inside of Campbell’s elbow, the way his pupils are blown wide.

Why is he in here with him?

Bucky glances down at his own arms, but it’s hard to tell with the ports Zola put in to stop his veins from collapsing. The residue isn’t there—at least, not in the way it usually is.

The serum is getting thicker.

Campbell snarls. “I think Parker is dead.” His voice is low, steady now. “He hasn’t come back to the cell in ages.”

Parker. Parker. He knew a Parker once, didn’t he? Nineteen. Red against snow. Burned by shells. 

Bucky glances up, checking the rest of his usual injection sites. “He is.”

“How the fuck would you know?”

Bucky doesn’t look at him. Just swats absently at the air near his ear, where something invisible buzzes, persistent and sharp.

“I saw him.”

Campbell scoffs, but the sound is bitter. “Surprised you’re talking to me now,” he says, stepping over the remains of a broken table. “As far as you were concerned, we could fuck off and go to hell before. What’s changed now, huh?”

“Nothing,” Bucky snaps, turning in a slow circle.

He doesn’t trust the quiet. He doesn’t trust the hornets—they’re crawling under his skin, buzzing just beneath his eyes. Buzz, buzz, buzz. 

Campbell scoffs again, shaking his head. “Fuck off, you coward,” he mutters. “You never cared about us.”

Bucky’s fingers twitch.

Why would I?

He shoves the thought down. His hands are already shaking with the rising energy. He’s never been alone with anyone when he’s hopped up like this before—not unless he was tied down.

He exhales sharply. “Gave you that chance to run, didn’t I? Got all their guns on me. Not my fault you screwed it up.”

Campbell freezes. “Screwed it up?” he repeats, his voice low and dangerous.

Then he moves.

A drawer flies through the air—Bucky barely ducks in time. His pulse spikes, blood fizzing with narcotic energy.

Campbell’s shaking now, his fists clenched so tight they look like they might split open.“You didn’t do that to let us escape,” he spits. “You did it to get them to shoot you. I heard you, you pathetic coward—what kind of soldier are—”

The tannoy crackles to life.

“Soldiers! If you would!”

Zola’s voice.

Bucky’s stomach twists.

“My experiment does not require your egos or petty arguments—that is the only warning I’ll give you. Now, I am going to give you a series of tests under the same conditions to measure and compare your results—”

Bucky stops listening.

Who is this fucking guy?

He snarls, rips metal with his bare hands, and hurls it at the reinforced glass of the observation deck. The glass splinters on impact.

Zola falters for only a second.

“I have given you both identical dosages—”

Bucky doesn’t hear the rest.

Campbell screams and tackles him clear across the room.

Zola’s voice cuts off.

Campbell’s weight crushes him, fingers clawing at his leg as he flips him onto his back. Spittle flies as he snarls in Bucky’s face.

“You never cared!” Campbell roars, his voice feral.

The concrete cracks under his fist as he slams it beside Bucky’s ear.

“You never cared!”

Another hit—Bucky kicks out, kneeing him in the side to throw his swing wide. It barely works.

Campbell’s hands find his throat. And presses. 

His vision whites out.

Nikolai. Seizures. 

Drowning, drowning, drowning. 

There is no sound. No anything.

You can’t breathe you can’t breathe—

He’s gonna kill you he’s gonna kill you—

Bucky panics.

Not like this.

Not like this.

His left arm snaps up—he punches. It’s the wrong angle. Campbell barely grunts.

Bucky shifts tactics—chops the side of his hand into Campbell’s throat.

Campbell chokes. His grip loosens.

It’s enough.

Bucky scrabbles for traction, fingers grasping at anything—his hand catches on a table leg, and he snaps it clean off.

He swings.

It cracks across Campbell’s head. Splinters.

Campbell screams.

His grip slackens entirely, and Bucky gasps—he hadn’t realised how close he was to blacking out.

Campbell sways.

There’s a wooden shard buried deep in his left eye socket.

The hornets scream.

Show him.

Show him what pain is.

Bucky moves, instincts razor-sharp, adrenaline ripping through his veins, overpowering, amplified by the serum. He climbs Campbell, gets his hands on either side of his head, ready to snap his neck—

Campbell flips him before he can finish it.

Bucky slams into a cabinet, his breath punching out of him.

“You’re dead! You’re dead!” Campbell screams.

He’s blind in one eye, blood dripping down his face, but he charges like a wild animal.

Bucky dodges—kicks out at the last second. His foot connects with Campbell’s knee, and—

It dislocates.

Campbell goes down.

The tannoy crackles—Zola is shouting orders. Guards are coming.

Bucky moves. He smashes another chair over Campbell’s back, keeping him down.

Campbell grabs at him.

Bucky panics.

They grapple.

They struggle.

Campbell’s fingers scrabble for his eyes—Bucky grasps blindly, rips the metal leg of the chair clean off. 

And stabs it into Campell’s chest.

The metal punches through clean, sharp, deep.

Campbell’s good eye widens.

His body jerks.

Then—

He chokes.

Blood bubbles at his lips, pouring down his throat. His limbs go slack.

Bucky stares down at him. And his high snaps.

Shit.

Shit, shit, shit—

Bucky scrambles on top of him, hands shaking, trying to stop it.

“Shit, shit, I’m sorry, I’m sorry.” He rambles.

Campbell coughs. Gasps.

Then—

His eye glazes over.

He’s gone.

He’s so young.

The guards shoot Bucky with three darts.

He slumps sideways off Campbell’s body.

Darkness takes him.

It’s a relief. 


It turns out—they weren’t supposed to kill each other.

Zola is furious. The kind of quiet, simmering rage that vibrates in the air, his fingers twitching around his clipboard. Bucky has seen this before—the same ire that flashed when the guards had raised their guns at him. The same way Zola clenched his jaw when Nikolai collapsed from organ failure.

He’s only got himself to blame, really.

What the hell did you think was gonna happen, Doc?

Bucky doesn’t say it, of course. His tongue feels swollen in his mouth, as always, thick with the come-down, his body sluggish and heavy, the rest of the sedatives draining from his body. 

They’ve strapped him down with more than leather this time. Bolted his hands to the table. He feels where his skin tries to heal around them, tightening until they rip open all over again, dousing the table crimson. The guards take a razor to his face, scraping away the ragged beard he’d grown in the dark. The blade bites at his skin more often than not, thin cuts blooming across his jaw, his throat. He lets them.

Then it’s the showers.

Stripped down to nothing, hosed off like an animal. Cleansing the blood and sick off his body. He claws at his trousers when they go to rip them off him—he can do it himself—but a sharp punch to the stomach knocks the fight out of him. He curls in on himself as he falls, panting against the wet tiles.

He slips something under his tongue.

Green and red.

When they haul him back to his feet, one of them sneers.

How the hell did this one survive out of the two of them?

Bucky would like to know that himself.

They shove him into another set of fatigues—someone else’s, he realises. They don’t smell like him. The fit is wrong, looser at the waist, tight at the wrists. The fabric is stiff, not yet molded to his shape. It’s only later, when he’s curled in the blackness of his cell, that he spits the dog tags into his palm.

Campbell’s.

He holds them in his mouth like a secret, a phantom weight behind his teeth. He lets them scrape against his molars before swallowing them back down, just for a little longer.


They take him back to the room. The one with broken cabinets. The broken clock. The broken chair. 

For the last time.

The floor is still ruined—splintered wood, shattered glass, tables overturned. Blood stains the concrete, some old, some fresh.

Zola stands behind a line of four guards, tapping his pen against his palm.

He gestures toward the mess. “What happened here, Sergeant?”

Bucky stares, his left eye red and watering. He twitches, trying to swat at his ear—there’s a buzzing, relentless and sharp—but the guard holding his arms behind his back keeps him still.

The collar pole jerks.

Bucky barely registers it.

Zola sighs. “What happened here, Sergeant?”

Bucky looks at the stain again.

Red over brown.

A voice that isn’t his own rings in his head, You never cared!

He mumbles something.

“Speak up,” Zola presses. “I can’t hear you, Sergeant.”

Bucky swallows thickly.

“Someone died.” His voice comes out slurred, slow.

“Someone died,” Zola affirms, nodding. “Do you know who?”

Bucky shakes his head.

No.


More subjects come. More cellmates.

Bucky doesn’t learn their names.

They don’t last long.

They cry. They beg. Some try to fight. Some go silent, curling up in the corner, rocking themselves to sleep with prayers that won’t be answered.

And then they die.

Over and over, Bucky survives them.

He knows it must be the resilience trial. The first experiments. When Zola turned his immune system into a machine, something relentless, something that doesn’t break.

But it feels like a different life.

Like years ago, instead of months.

Like maybe his childhood was some fantastical dream, a trick of his mind—a different Barnes, from a different world. One where his father was strong, his best friend was swell, his sisters were bratty but full of life.

Maybe he was born on the table.

Maybe he’s supposed to die on it, too.

The relief it would be, to just die. 


It’s a simple thing. A brief comment, clipped and efficient, like an afterthought.

“Sergeant Barnes. I’m proud of you.”

And it shouldn’t matter.

It shouldn’t mean anything.

Not when it comes from Zola. Not when it’s said in the same tone he uses to note down numbers, to record test results, to comment on the weather. Not when it’s him.

But something deep inside Bucky twists at the words. Something raw and ugly and starving. It curls around the syllables, soaks them up like a desert taking in rain.

It makes him feel better.

And that’s the worst part.

He hates himself for it.

Hates that his body relaxes—just a fraction—at the validation. That his muscles ease, that the static in his brain dulls, just a little.

Hates that it feels good.

Because it shouldn’t.

He’s a soldier. A prisoner. A subject.

Subject #86. 

And Zola is his captor. His tormentor.

The reason he can’t die.

He shouldn’t want his approval. Shouldn’t crave it, even in some sick, twisted part of himself that he doesn’t want to name. 

But he does.

And that shame—that disgust—is worse than anything they’ve done to him.

Worse than the needles. Worse than the iron lung. Worse than the green, blue, yellow—whatever fucking colour it is—serum burning through his veins like acid.

Worse than the chair. The dark. 

Because it means something in him is breaking.

No—has already broken.

He clenches his jaw so tight his teeth creak. They heal over just as quickly. 

He doesn’t respond.

Doesn’t look at Zola.

But the words linger—too heavy to ignore.

“I’m proud of you.”

Like he’s something to be proud of.

And God help him—somewhere deep, in the quietest, most desperate part of himself—he wants to hear it again.


He doesn’t leave the table much anymore.

The cell—the rat gnawing at his toes, the scratched tally marks in the wall—feels like a distant memory. Something that belonged to a different man, just like the opera houses and the giggling of three little girls, and in a hole in the ground there lived a hobbit.

This table is his home now. The straps around his wrists, the tubes in his veins. They carry him from room to room, never unstrapping him unless they need to measure him, weigh him, open him up and see what’s inside. His stomach has staples in it. His intestines feel ravished by worms. 

Zola’s been skipping steps, growing impatient. His notes have become shorter, his voice sharper. He keeps rushing, trying to condense months of suffering into weeks, days.

And it keeps killing them.

The last one died an hour ago.

Bucky watched.

Watched Zola rage over the corpse like a petulant child, kicking at the table, shouting at his assistants, pacing like a man on borrowed time.

He knows something is coming. Bucky heard the guards talking—his German is better now, sharpened by necessity. He pretends to be unconscious, waits for the guards to mutter near his door—Obergruppenführer—and Zola is anxious, which is new. 

The name means nothing to Bucky.

Neither does the man who just died.

He didn’t learn his name. Didn’t care to.

No point.

They always die.


And the—

The—

The machine clicks, resetting.

Blue light flares. Hornets scream. 

They’re eating it all away, all that makes him human. 

Zola watches. His hands tremble today. He botches stitches on the poor bastard strapped down just across from Bucky, a sandy-haired solider who has been here for maybe—days? weeks? months?—not long enough. The man is screaming, but Bucky barely listens. His own head is too full of old words

Community, Identity, Stability

A squat grey building of only thirty-four stories.

Over the main entrance the words…

 

Human beings can be awful cruel to one another.

Jim said that bees won't sting idiots, but I didn't believe that, because I tried them lots of times myself and they wouldn't sting me.

 

Sting. Sting. Sting. 

The bees. The wasps—the hornets . 

 

The soldier chokes mid-scream. Stops. Bucky rolls his head toward the sound, blinking slowly, dazed. The body is still. Mouth agape, face gnarled open, but the chest doesn’t rise anymore. Zola makes a noise of utter frustration, something too human for the monster Bucky knows him to be. He rips off his gloves, smears his forehead with blood as he drags a hand down his face. His assistant steps back, wary, as Zola swears, kicking the table leg hard enough to rattle instruments. The guards shift in discomfort. No one likes to see the doctor lose control.

He doesn’t bother to cut this one open. Doesn’t study what went wrong. Just snaps his fingers at the guards.

Throw him in the furnace. 

The body is gone before Bucky’s brain catches up.


Bucky doesn’t know when he became the last one.

It must’ve happened gradually—one by one, the other subjects vanishing from their cells, from the tables, from the screams that echoed through the halls. At some point, the morgue filled up. Then the furnace did, too.

He wonders if…what was his name? He worked corpse duty. 

Frenchie.

He wonders if he’s been waiting for him to turn up. If he mistook some other poor soldier as him, with his eyes and tongue and teeth ripped out. Dissolved of all recognition. 

It’s a fleeting thought—one soon absorbed by the buzzing and static and the fire in his chest that burns with every breath. 

Now, it’s just him.

Zola’s only success. His favourite.

It’s not an honor. It’s a goddamn curse.


“Tell me what you remember, Sergeant.”

Bucky’s fingers twitch against the restraints. He tries to blink, but his left eye won’t close against the light. I can’t see, I can’t see—did they take my eye—? fuck, did they take out my—

But it’s just his muscles, they’ve locked up again. 

The opera houses.

The grand ceilings.

The sound of an orchestra tuning—Steve’s too-loud whisper, What’s the point of all the fiddling? Can’t they just start playing?

Bucky exhales, it’s not a breath but a rasp. Shredded raw. “Go fuck yourself.”

Zola sighs, feigning disappointment. “Now, now, Sergeant. There is no need for hostility.”

The current spikes.

Bucky jerks, his skull rattling against the table, feels it all the way through his teeth. He swallows a groan. The pain is a tide pulling him under, devouring him whole, and the hornets—God, they’re in his spine now, crawling, burrowing, scratching against his vertebrae like they’re trying to crack through the bone. So that they can feast upon every single part of him. Sparing nothing. Those greedy fucking hornets.

His body vibrates against the table, tension bleeding into the metal restraints. The bolts bleeding around his wrists. He doesn’t know if he’s shivering or seizing.

Opera houses.

His mother’s perfume.

Steve’s small hand in his.

The memories flicker, shuddering between static and clarity, there and gone before he can hold onto them.

Zola leans over him, expression unreadable.

“And what about Colonel Romanov?”

Who? Who? 

Bucky’s whole body locks up again.

Static.

Nikolai? Laughing, rolling his eyes. “You are not invincible.” A scoff, teasing. “Yet.”

Three fingers.

Then, only one. 

Foam and blood.

A body hitting the ground like a sack of grain.

His mouth moves before he can stop it. “I don’t know.” The lie scrapes against his throat like broken glass.

Zola hums. He believes it this time. Nonetheless: “Gut. Again.”

The machine whines, and the hornets settle deeper into his skull.


Noise. Sticks in his skull, trying to tunnel in and stay there forever. 

Lips move but words don’t make sense, don’t fit together. They’re chewed-up, spat-out, half-things

“…numb…”

“…too loud..”

“…stop, stop, stopstopstopstopstop…”

Please, stop. Please, please, please. I’ll be good, I promise. I’ll be good. 

The blue light pulses.

Who’s speaking?

Who?

Who?

The hum of the machine rises, spirals, splits apart.

Barnes.

Sergeant.

No, no, no.

Steve—?

—forgot something—

—forgot—

—forgot—

His throat seizes up. The hornets drill deeper.

Something touches his face. Fingers, pressing into his jaw. Holding him still.

A voice, thick with warmth, false, too sweet, like syrup dripping from a spoon. “Good boy.”

His stomach twists.

Teeth flash in the dark. A grin.

Zola.

He breathes a little easier.

And doesn’t remember why he hates that so much. 


He is always on the table now.

The cell—the rat chewing at his toes, the scratched tally marks, the stink of damp stone—he misses it, and then forgets, and then misses it again. It belonged to Barnes, Sergeant, 32557038. Not Subject #86. Not him.

The guards cut his hair, hacking off chunks of greasy, tangled strands. The scraps itch his skin. He wonders, absently, if they’ll burn this too. If Zola will keep his bones when he dies, will mount them in the lab like the others.


He doesn’t eat anymore.

It makes Zola nervous. His golden boy, his greatest success, his proof of concept, wilting in front of him. Bucky sees the worry in his face, the crease in his brow, even when he prods at Bucky’s ribs and they’re till meaty. His stomach wastes away, but it’s full, not hollow—he’s starving and yet he doesn’t thin. He’s a monster. But even monsters need food. Need the energy for the serum to take hold, to heal. They stick a tube down his nose, into his stomach. He gags around it at first, heaving up sloppy paste. They shove it back down. Force him to swallow his own bile. Then it becomes normal. Like everything else down here. His bones get thicker, his muscles spasm, then harden. His blood turns sour. 

“We must be sure,” Zola murmurs, pulling off Bucky’s shoes.

Bucky watches through the haze as Zola slices into the soles of his feet, from heel to toe. The scalpel glides with precision, careful, calculating. He contemplates a toe but decides against it. The guards take out cigarettes, press them to Bucky’s hip. He doesn’t flinch. Can barely muster the energy to. 

They catalogue it. The burns take longer than the scalpel to scar over. They make adjustments, they try again. The burns look like bruises now. 

They wrap him in dirty bandages. “We don’t want the rats getting at them again.”

Bucky barely breathes. Tastes the blood, the little tiny rodent bones. Gnawing, gnawing on his big toe. 

Zola gives him a shot—the kind that makes the stars explode behind his eyelids—and another, a serum, thicker, darker than before. Slowing down his heart, filling his body up with tar. 

When Zola steps back, his gloves are sticky with blood.

The Obergruppenführer is here, Doctor.

Zola sighs, peeling off his gloves. “Ah yes, I better go see to him then.”

Bucky watches him leave. His vision swims. The world narrows to the ceiling beams above his head, to the endless hum of the machine still running behind him, to the blood cooling on his skin, the terrible whine of the cameras in the corner. He hears everything these days. Even the ants in the walls. The scratches of bloodied fingernails. But mostly, it’s the buzzing. 

He blinks. 

Zola’s gone. 

He doesn’t know if that means he’s won. Or if he’s just the last loose end left to tie up.

Then he’s gone. 


32557038

3255703

325570

32557

3255

325

32

3.


When he comes back to himself, he’s shaking. There’s so much noise. Loud crashes and booms, shouting, metal clanging against metal, boots pounding against concrete, the frantic scrape of chairs dragging back from desks as figures scatter, shouting. 

The researchers flee. Racing towards the snow. Outside. He forgot there was an outside. 

They abandon him to the table, still pumping poison into his veins, heart going pit pit pit, like a clock winding down. 

Somewhere in the blur of it all, he feels himself mumbling, lips moving without his permission. It’s automatic, like breathing. He remembers his name. His rank. His serial number. It spills like a plea—he remembers. 

“Barnes. Sergeant. 3-2-5—”

A voice. Too close.

He flinches, breath catching as hands—hands—settle on his shoulders. They press firm, grounding, anchoring him to something that shouldn’t exist. Something that isn’t the machine, or the needle, or the steel table under his spine. He panics, thrashing out, trying to heave his limbs from tightened leather, the metal bolts pinning his palms and wrists to metal. 

Like he’s been goddamn crucified. 

Then, suddenly he stills. 

It’s pointless. 

“Bucky.”

The voice cracks on his name.

“It’s me. It’s Steve.”

He keeps chanting, barely aware of his own voice, barely aware of the way his body shakes. 

“3-2-5-5-7—”

“Bucky, hey—” A hand shifts to his jaw, cupping his face, tilting it up—too gentle, too real.

He blinks, and the world swims.

A face above him, cut from golden light, framed in the glow of a halo—too bright, too bright, too bright—

“I’m getting you out of here.”

Oh. His breath catches in his throat. His pulse slows.

Relief. 

It’s over.

Death has finally claimed him.

And Steve’s—

Stevie’s come to send him off. 

Notes:

no contextual notes <3 this was a lot, even for me. what a behemoth of a chapter.
take care of yourselves.

Chapter 4: The Cost of a Soldier

Summary:

Survival comes with a cost, and some wounds aren’t so easily left behind.

Notes:

tw: evidence of torture, vomiting, disassociation
also, it's never really made clear where Phillips' base was in these scenes so I picked a reasonable location (given the distance, +it wasn't occupied by Germany)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

November 1943, Geneva, Switzerland 

The news spread fast—HYDRA has wiped out the 107th Infantry Regiment at Azzano. And they’re not looking for survivors. Because there are no survivors. The moment Steve hears it, the world narrows to a single, ringing silence. His mind goes foggy, panic seizing his limbs. It doesn’t feel real. 

And then, part of it sinks. A stone of pure dread lancing down his throat, making his gut clench. 

He sprints through the camp, shoving past stunned soldiers, barely registering the sneers or curses thrown his way. His heart hammers. Someone grabs his arm, maybe trying to slow him down, but he wrenches free and keeps running. 

He burst into Colonel Phillips’ tent without so much as an announcement. The air inside is thick with cigar smoke, the stale scent clinging to the walls as he rolls it around his tongue, puffs out a cloud of tobacco right into Steve’s face. Before the serum, that would’ve sent him into a coughing fit, gasping for his inhaler. Now, it just pisses him off. 

“Respectfully, what the fuck?” A beat. “Sir,” he adds, with mocking grace.

Phillips doesn’t even look surprised. Just tired, like he’s about to placate a child. 

This isn’t a battle to him. Just another casualty report. Another day in the war. It happens all the time, Bucky’s unit is no different. He watches Steve with something that isn’t quite sympathy, but isn’t cold indifference either. More like the kind of resignation that only comes from years of making impossible decision. The kind that weigh on a man long after the war is over. 

“Sergeant James Barnes,” he says finally, unprompted. “Status unknown. Likely K.I.A.”

Unknown. Likely. But not confirmed dead. Not confirmed anything. 

It’s enough. 

“He’s alive,” Steve says, with all the conviction in his body. 

It’s a slim chance. But a chance nonetheless. And Steve knows it. Like he knows which way is up and that the sky is blue and how to say grace before each meal. 

He hasn’t heard from Bucky in weeks. Too long. Long enough for the silence to twist into something ugly, gnawing at the back of his mind. But Bucky’s always been the one pulling Steve out of trouble—isn’t it about time he returns the favour? He can’t die before then. He can’t. The days stretched on, the letters stopped coming. And still, he knows. 

Phillips doesn’t flinch. “Rogers—”

“Don’t,” Steve snaps. “You don’t know.”

For a long moment, neither of them speak again. The air gets denser, but not because of the smoke. The only sound belongs to the faint crackle of the cigar burning low. 

Then, Phillips sighs. He puts it out. Runs a tired hand over his face. “Look, Rogers. I get it. You want to believe he made it. Hell, I hope he made it. But we lost over two hundred men in Azzano. There’s no way of knowing who got out and who didn’t.”

“You haven’t even tried to know.” Steve’s voice shakes. It’s not grief—you can’t grieve someone when they’re still alive. He’s alive. “You’re just leaving them there.” Leaving him there. “To die.”

Steve can tell Phillips patience is running thin, but he doesn’t raise his voice. Doesn’t snap back. “You think I enjoy this?” He gestures at the stacks of reports littering his desk, casualty lists long enough to stretch a mile. “Every time we send men into enemy territory, I have to calculate whether it’s worth more lives. I can’trisk hundreds of soldiers for a rescue mission that, statically, won’t succeed.” 

Steve’s jaw clenches. “I’m not asking for hundreds. Just me.”

Phillips exhales, eyes flicking over Steve like he’s trying to decide if there’s anything he can say to make him understand. “You go in there alone,” he says lowly, “you’re not coming back either.”

Steve doesn’t blink. “Then I don’t come back.”

It’s not like he’ll be sacrificing anything, prancing around like a circus monkey all day. 

Phillips studies him for a long moment. Then, finally, he leans back in his chair, shaking his head. It’s not an agreement, and they both know that that won’t stop Steve anyway. “You’re a goddamn fool, Rogers.”

Steve squares his shoulders. “I’m done being your chorus boy.”

Then—“And that’s Captain Rogers”—

Before he turns and walks out.


Steve doesn’t stop moving. His legs are running faster than his mind, which is still a first. Something he’s hardly gotten used to yet. He needs to focus, come up with a plan. A way in. 

“That went well.”

He turns sharply. Agent Carter stands near a supply crate, arms crossed, watching him with something between amusement and understanding. 

“You knew?” he asks, suddenly betrayed. 

“I know you,” she corrects. “And I know you’re not going to let this go.”

“I can’t.”

Peggy studies him, her gaze steady, assessing. Then she nods toward a nearby supply tent. “Come with me.”

Inside, the dim lantern casts long shadows over crates of stolen HYDRA weaponry. Peggy moves without hesitation, cracking one open and pulling out his shield. She turns, pressing it firmly into his hands.

“If you’re going to do this,” she says, voice even, “do it right.”

Steve swallows hard. “Thank you.”

Peggy straightens, glancing toward the exit. “I have one more favour to call in.”


The hum of the plane’s engines does little to settle Steve’s nerves. He grips the edge of his seat, eyes fixed ahead, though his mind is already miles away—thirty miles, to be exact. Behind enemy lines. 

Howard Stark adjusts the controls, exuding the effortless confidence of a man who’s never doubted his own genius. Beside him, Peggy sits poised, watching Steve with that unreadable gaze of hers. 

“You look like you’re ‘bout to be sick, Cap,” Stark comments. “If you puke in my plane, I’m dropping you early.”

Steve exhales sharply through his nose. “Not gonna puke.”

Peggy tilts her head. “You sure? You’ve got that look.”

Steve rubs a hand over his face. His stomach is in knots. And sure, sue him, he’s never been on a plane before. But it’s not the flight that makes him feel sick, or even the mission. It’s Bucky. The thought of what he might find—what he might not find. He forces it down.

Peggy must know it. Of course she does, she’s trained to be observant. “Hemeans a great deal to you.”

Something about the way she says it—soft, assured, without the slightest trace of a question—makes Steve’s breath hitch. His grip tightens on his shield. He forces himself to look ahead, to keep his expression even. But Peggy isn’t fooled. 

“You know,” she continues lightly. “I always did wonder why a man like Sergeant Barnes never seemed to have a girl waiting on him back home. Or why you never mentioned any, either.”

Steve swallows. His mouth goes dry. “Peggy—”

She offers him the barest hint of a smile. “Don’t worry, Steve. You don’t have to say anything.” A beat. “Just bring him home.”

From the cockpit, Stark grins, yelling over the heavy drone of the engines. “You do realise this is a terrible plan, right?”

Steve straps his shield to his back. “Yeah.”

Stark shakes his head, muttering something about reckless soldiers and terrible ideas, but he doesn’t turn the plane around.

Before any of them can respond anymore, the plane jerks violently—rapid gunfire, a flare of orange light painting the windows black. Stark curses, gripping the controls. “Alright, Cap, this is your stop!”

Steve moves toward the hatch. Peggy follows, more serious now. “Be safe.”

Stave glances at her, then the ground rushing far below. “I’ll try.”

Peggy nods once, then places a hand on his shoulder, steady and firm. When she lets go, it feels like something’s slipped through her fingers before she’s ready to lose it. Steve can tell this isn’t an easy decision for her, and he appreciates it all the more because of it. “Good luck, Steve.”

Before he can second-guess it, he steps out into the night. 


November 1943, Kreischberg, Austria

Steve hits the ground running. The wind rushes past his ears as he rolls into the dirt, boots digging in for traction. He barely stops to get his bearings—he knows exactly where he’s going. 

A HYDRA convoy rumbles in the distance. 

He hunches low, stalking through the brush until the lead truck slows just enough for him to launch himself onto the side. He swings up, grip tightening on the metal frame, and hauls himself into the cargo hold. 

Two guards inside. 

They don’t even have time to react before Steve drives a fist into the first one’s jaw, knocking him out cold. The second reaches for his weapon, but Steve slams him against the wall, yanking the rifle away before tossing him down in a heap. The truck keeps moving, unaware. 

When they finally reach the fortress, Steve tenses, presses himself against the interior. He listens as the truck slows at the gate, an approaching guard barking something in German. Footsteps crunch on gravel. 

The tarp lifts. Steve’s shield immediately slams into the HYDRA soldier’s face. He crumples. Steve catches him before he can hit the ground, lowering him gently, then slips out and into the shadows before the other guards can notice. 

So far, so good. 

He moves quickly, skirting along the perimeter, using the noise of moving machinery and barking orders to mask his approach. A guard rounds the corner—Steve knocks him out cold before he can even reach for his gun. He keeps going. 

Inside, the facility hums with something…unnatural. The faint blue glow of HYDRA’s stolen Tesseract pulses from the very walls, beckoning him forward. Steve hesitates for a moment. Keeps moving. 

Then, finally, he finds them. 

Rows of metal-barred cells stretch along the hall. Prisoners—dozens of them, bruised and battered—snap their heads up at the sound of approaching footsteps. Steve moves to the closest lock, fingers clutching around the bars.

A man with a thick moustache steps forward. “Who the hell are you supposed to be?”

Steve slams the lock open with a single strike of his shield. “I’m Captain America.”

Silence.

Then, someone laughs—short, disbelieving.

“Well, Captain,” the man says, rubbing his wrists as he steps free. “You got a plan, or was this a one-way trip?”

Steve ignores him, his eyes scanning the cell. His chest is tight. Too many faces, too much movement. None of them the one he’s looking for.

Bucky isn’t here.

His pulse kicks up, something frantic rising in his throat. He turns, searching the mass of soldiers for a familiar face. “Where’s Sergeant Barnes?” His voice comes out sharper than intended, tight with urgency. “Was he with you?”

The moment stretches too long. No one answers right away.

Then, one of the soldiers steps forward, his face grim. He doesn’t quite meet Steve’s eyes. 

“They took him.” Southern accent—reminds him of the old kid from North Carolina at his school who’d bring cobbler and barbecue for lunch. 

Steve’s stomach drops. “Where?”

Another pause.

The moustached man shakes his head. “No one comes back from where they take you.”

Steve’s vision tunnels. His breath feels too short, his fingers tightening involuntarily around his shield strap.

They think he’s dead.

But they don’t know.

Steve knows.

He swallows against the lump in his throat, jaw set. “Which way?”

The man hesitates, then jerks his head toward a corridor deeper in the fortress. “Labs. Down that way.”

It’s all Steve needs to hear. “Can you fight?”

A few grim chuckles ripple through the crowd.

“Hell yeah, we can fight,” the Japanese-American answers, stepping up beside the other two. 

“Oh yeah,” chimes in South. “ I’ve knocked out Adolf Hitler over two hundred times.”

Steve nods, stifles a laugh. “Good. Get out fast and give 'em hell. I'll meet you guys in the clearing with anybody else I find.”

With Bucky, goes unsaid. 

He turns without another word, shoving past the others, his heart hammering as he moves. Bucky’s here. He knows it. He knows. 

And Steve isn’t leaving without him.


He weaves through the labyrinthine corridors of the HYDRA base. The sounds of gunfire and shouting are distant, muffled by the thick walls, but he trusts the others are still fighting their wait out. He doesn’t stop, ripping doors upon doors off their hinges. A grimy cell, another that smells of urine and blood, another and another—and nothing. Not even HYDRA soldiers. It sets him on edge. 

Then—movement ahead.

A hunched figure hurries through a doorway, lab coat billowing behind him. Steve barely catches a glimpse of thick-rimmed glasses before he disappears down another corridor, clutching a bundle of documents like his life depends on it. It likely does. 

Steve could chase him. Could drag him back and demand to know where Bucky is. But the door Zola just came from is still ajar, and something in his gut twists. 

He steps inside.

The air is stale. Chemical. Rancid, like curdled milk. Dim light flickers from an overhead lamp, casting erratic shadows along the steel walls. And there—at the center of the room—is Bucky.

Nailed to a table. 

Steve’s breath stutters. His hands shake.

Bucky is deathly still, secured by thick leather restraints at his wrists and ankles, iron nails piercing straight through his hands and feet. There’s a sickly sheen of seat over his too-pale skin, bruises blooming along his jaw and arms. His dog tags hang loosely against his collarbone, a stark contrast to the HYDRA insignia stamped into the machinery surrounding him. 

They’ve been experimenting on him, he realises starkly. 

Steve forces himself to move. He doesn’t have time to fall apart—Bucky needs him, there’s a whole legion of escaped prisoners who need him. But the closer he gets, the more details he takes in—needles discarded in a tray, metal bite guards, blood, so much blood, leftover documents scattered across the room, detailing so much that he can’t even begin to process it. Some of them have names, numbers, medical jargon he barely understands. Some have…pictures. 

Next to the papers, rolls of camera film glint under the dim light. Evidence.

Steve swipes them, shoving them into his belt before reaching for the restraints. He doesn’t even know where to begin. Who does something like this?

“Buck,” he breathes. His fingers tremble as he unfastens the first strap, then the next. Start with the easy stuff first, Rogers. “Come on, pal. You with me?”

Bucky stirs. 

His brow furrows slightly, lips parting, a quiet sound escaping—hoarse disoriented.

“3-2-5-5-7—”

“Bucky, hey—” Steve cradles his jaw, cups his face, rubs a gentle thumb on his cheekbone. “It’s me, Steve.”

His eyes crack open, blinking up sluggishly. “…Stevie?” His voice is barely above a whisper. 

Steve lets out something between a laugh and a breath of relief. “Yeah. Yeah, it’s me.”

Bucky’s gaze drifts, unfocused. He blinks, his expression flickering through confusion, disbelief, relief—then something oddly amused. Mostly disoriented. “You’re…so tall,” he murmurs. 

Steve laughs, a wet, broken sound, swallowing hard against the lump in his throat. Get him out first, have a break down later. “Yeah, well. Had a lot of milk.”

The last restraint comes free. Steve winces. “I gotta take these out.”

Bucky travels Steve’s gaze to his wrists, angry and red and mottled over. The nails look like holes, etched into his skin. “Right. Yeah. Okay.”

Steve swallows hard, steeling himself more than Bucky seems to be. 

How many times have they done this to him?

The sight of him—mangled like this, torn apart and put back together, bleeding from his hands and eyes and head. Something inside Steve cracks open, but he doesn’t have time for it to bleed too. 

Carefully, he grips Bucky’s wrist, finger ghosting over bruised skin. “On three, alright?”

Bucky huffs, barely a laugh, weak and rasping. “You’re still counting?”

“Always.” Steve exhales. “One—“

He yanks the nail free before he gets to two. 

Bucky jerks, sucking in a sharp breath, but he doesn’t scream. His entire body locks up, muscles seizing in pain, but his jaw stays clenched tight. His eyes go foggy for a moment. 

Steve grits his teeth. “Sorry. I had to.”

Bucky lets out a slow, shuddering breath. “Jesus, Rogers,” he mutters, dazed.

Steve moves to the next one. “You’re doing great, Buck,” he murmurs. “Almost done.”

The footsteps grow louder, the shouting more urgent. He needs to hurry up. 

The next one comes out cleaner, a slick, awful sound filling the room. Then the next. And the next. 

By the time Steve pulls the last nail from his foot, Bucky’s shaking like a leaf, sweat-damp hair sticking to his forehead. They cut it. They shaved his face too. Why? Bucky slumps forward, too weak to hold himself up. Steve catches him, grips his shoulders. Bucky’s head droops forward, eyes barely staying open. 

“Hey, I got you,” Steve whispers. “You with me?”

Bucky licks his lips, nodding faintly. “Yeah,” he rasps. “Take me to the pearly gates already, punk.”

Steve laughs, makes little of it. He cradles the back of Bucky’s head, brings him in close. They don’t have time, and yet there’s still time for this. He wonders when the last time Bucky felt a kind touch in this hellhole, and hugs tighter. 

Bucky’s fingers twitch, then lift—slow, hesitant, like he’s afraid of what he might find. His hand brushes Steve’s cheek, fingertips ghosting over his skin, then up, tracing the short-cropped hair at his temple. 

Steve barely breathes.

Bucky exhales, a shaky thing that almost isn’t there. His hand lingers, trembling. “…You real?” His voice is rough, delirious and thick. Like it’s wading through syrup. 

Steve’s throat goes tight. He catches Bucky’s wrist, pressing his palm against his own cheek, careful of his wounds. His eyes burn, and damn it, he can’t stop the tear that slips free.

“‘Course I’m real,” he chokes out. “I’m getting you out.”

Bucky blinks at him like he’s trying to memorise every detail of his face. His lips part, like he wants to say something—but whatever it is, it never comes. He just nods, barely, and lets Steve hold onto him.

Steve swallows hard, gripping Bucky’s arm a little tighter. “Think you can walk?”

Bucky breathes out sharply—a clearer laugh. “Does it…look like I can walk?”

Steve huffs, lips twitching despite himself. Even still, Bucky can crack a joke. “Alright, dumb question.” He ducks, throwing Bucky’s arm over his shoulder. “Let’s get you out of here.”

The hallway outside is chaos—sirens blaring, the glow of fire flickering against metal walls. Steve presses himself against the doorframe, scanning the area, watches a squad of soldiers run to the other side of the building. He steps out.

“Hold on,” he mutters, before hoisting Bucky up into a fireman’s carry.

Bucky groans in protest, weakly batting at his back. “Put me down, you jackass.”

Steve smiles, despite everything. “Faster this way.”

He pushes forward, moving fast. The prisoners should be outside by now. He follows the escape route in his head, the map Peggy had slipped into his hand and which he had memorised only hours later. His muscles burn under Bucky’s weight but he doesn’t falter.

They turn a corner and nearly crash into Moustache and South. Damn, Steve really needs to get their names. 

“Cap!” Moustache’s face lights up in relief before his eyes land on Bucky. His expression twists. “Jesus. You found him.”

Steve nods sharply. 

“We took out the guards at the main entrance,” South says. “Got the rest of the prisoners out. Now we gotta reach the watchtowers before they gun us all down out there.” He doesn’t look at Bucky, doesn’t ask if he’s alive. It’s better to assume. 

“Frenchie and and our favourite Tommy are on their way to steal a tank.”

What? 

Steve adjusts his grip, doesn’t have time to make sense of their words. “Then let’s move.”

They push forward, weaving through the wreckage of the base. The closer they get to the exit, the heavier Bucky feels against Steve’s back.

“Still with me, Buck?” he asks, shifting him slightly.

Bucky hums against his shoulder. “M’not dead?”

Steve grits his teeth, ignores the way it sounds like a question. “Yeah, Buck. Let’s keep it that way.”


The chaos works in their favour. Flames lick at the rafters, burning oil and scorched flesh makes its own layer of thick air, obscuring most of their movements. The further they go, the more bodies they pass—HYDRA soldiers—either unconscious or…burning. Burning alive. Some still groan, scream, twitching in pain, while others have long gone still. Steve steps over them without hesitation, trying to find a way through that hasn’t erupted into fire. 

He can hear the distant hum of something loud outside, its engine revving. 

His arms burn, but he doesn’t let go. “South, can you give us cover?”

The man laughs, but he’s already raising a Thompson. “South, really?”

“What? Not like there was time to catch a name.”

“Jones,” he smirks.

“Dugan,” Moustache adds unprompted. 

“Right, Jones, cover our sixth. Dugan, make sure no one shoots Bucky.”

“Feels like I got the harder of the two,” Dugan grumbles, but he’s already raising a stolen HYDRA gun. 

They find the spiral metal staircase of the first tower, climbing it two steps at a time. The HYDRA solider still stationed at the top doesn’t even have a chance. He’s slammed into the railing by Steve’s shield, sending him tumbling down and down and down, until splat. 

Jones, right behind him, grabs the second guard and throws him into the floorboards. A gunshot rings out. 

Steve crouches at the railing, scanning the battlefield. A massive explosion rips through the east wing. The second watchtower goes up in flames. A large group of prisoners sprint towards the treeline, a trail of wheeled HYDRA halftracks following them. But no, not enemies. They load up soldiers too injured to walk, speed away whilst firing bloody murder towards the base. 

Dugan lets out a sharp laugh. “Frenchie came through!”

“Never doubted ‘im,” Jones grins. 

With the second watchtower down, their jobs just became a whole lot easier. “We need to push through before they regroup!” Steve orders. 

But they already hear several footsteps stomping up the stairs, and they sound angry. 

Steve spins, raising up his shield. He glances towards the shield-sized hole. Shoots the rest of them a knowing look.

“Oh, come on,” Dugan groans, but he doesn’t hesitate. Using his gun, he smashes at the rest of the glass and stone, getting out a good super solider-sized hole. 

Gunfire begins to echo along the stairwell. A bullet pings off vibranium. Jones returns fire. 

Another explosion. From outside. The tank shoots bright blue light towards the barracks, and Steve watches, in both awe and horror, how the HYDRA soldiers vaporise into nothing. 

More prisoners break through, climbing over barbed wire, jumping onto moving halftracks. 

“Alright,” Steve breathes, tightening his grip on Bucky. Time for phase two. 

He stares down at the thirty-foot drop, finds the pallets protruding from the tower, a slow, albeit painful, descent that hopefully won’t break any of their bones. Then, at the bottom, he spots a stack of supply crates—washed uniforms, bedding, something that might soften the rest of the fall from the tower’s pallets. It’s their best shot. 

Jones makes a cross over his chest, looking up towards the sky. “God, help me, this Captain is fuckin’ nuts.”

Steve barely laughs. “I’ll go first.” He reluctantly hands Bucky over to them, supporting his head as it lolls uncomfortably forward. “Almost there,” Steve mutters. “Just a little longer, pal.”

Bucky shifts against their grip, a low, incoherent mumble escaping his lips. His body is limp, slumping heavier by the second. He’s slipping again. Steve can feel it in the way Bucky’s fingers barely hold on, how his breath comes too slow, too shallow.

“Drop him down after my order. I’ll catch him.”

There’s no doubt in his voice. 

Dugan nods. 

The rapid stomps increase. More HYDRA soldiers, replacing the last ones. 

He adjusts his grip on his shield, steps up onto the ledge, and jumps. 

For a breathless moment, the world is nothing but weightlessness and the distant thunder of battle. Then—the first impact. 

Steve crashes down onto the pallet shield-up, he doesn’t want to break the damn support-beams, but the wood splinters underneath his weight anyway. The rest of the stone holds. Steve winces.

“Clear!” he shouts. “Drop him!”

Dugan and Jones exchange a look, then a shrug.

Jones is the first to move, adjusting Bucky’s dead weight. “You better catch him, Rogers, or I’m haunting your ass from the grave.”

Steve grits his teeth. “Just do it.”

They drop Bucky over the ledge.

His heart pounds, rushes through his ears, pulses in his throat. 

The impact knocks the wind out of him. Bucky’s weight slams into his arms, but Steve takes the full brunt of the fall, twisting so that Bucky lands on top of him instead of the other way around.

Bucky groans, sluggishly rolling off him. Steve doubts he’s aware enough to even register what just happened. 

Jones is next. He lands with a grunt, tucking into a rough roll. 

Dugan follows, not nearly as graceful, crashing down and cursing loudly. 

More bullets tear through the air above them. HYDRA’s not letting them go that easy. 

But, Steve has a shield made of invulnerable, space metal—so quite frankly, fuck them. 

They make their descent, following the same pattern, until they’re landing into the supply crate with muffled groans. The impact rattles through Steve’s bones, so he can only imagine what it must be like for the non-super-soldier-ified, but they both get up quickly, so hopefully no severe injuries. 

Bucky groans, coughing weakly. “Stevie, I think I’m gonna—”

“Don’t throw up,” Steve pleads. 

Dugan and Jones roll out and into the dirt, weapons raised. 

Jones peeks out from behind the cover of the tower’s wall. “Okay, we’ve got about thirty seconds before HYDRA figures out where we’ve landed.”

Steve glances up at the shattered windows. Someone is staring down at them. Johann Schmidt, his mind supplies immediately. The flames cast sickly shadows over his unnatural skin, half of it human, half peeled open like an onion. It reveals bloody, bony cheekbones, a hole where his nose should be. Soldiers in goggled masks line behind him, but they don’t shoot. He’s ordered them not to—why? His features contort as he pulls off the remains of his human mask, the horrifying face of the Obergruppenführer. 

What the fuck?

Steve shudders. 

Dugan sees him and recoils. “What in the holy fuckin’ hell—”

“That ain’t human,” Jones mutters under his breath. 

Dugan shivers, looks away. Steels himself. “Where the hell’s our damn ride?”

A deafening boom answer him. 

From across the courtyard, the HYDRA tank explodes through the rubble, rolling forward like a mechanical beast. 

A man with weasely features, one hand on the wheel, waves wildly. “Get in!”

Jones grins. “About fucking time, Frenchie.”

They bolt toward the tank. Dugan and Jones grip Bucky’s arms, hoisting him between them whilst Steve covers. A fresh volley of shots slices through the smoke, forcing Steve to duck low. Another man inside the tank fires a few rounds in retaliation, taking out straggling soldiers, covering where he’s exposed. 

The tank keeps rolling forward, coming to a jarring halt just feet away from Steve. The hatch on top pops open. A man in a stolen HYDRA uniform leans out, grinning wide. “Oi, Captain America, I presume?”

Steve’s eyes narrow.

The man salutes him lazily, still smirking. He’s got a moustache, British accent, and doesn’t seem to care that he just obliterated an army of HYDRA soldiers. “James Montgomery Falsworth, at your service.”

Another soldier climbs out beside him. This one is younger, with a sharp jaw and a gleam of amusement in his eyes. He dusts himself off and nods. “Jim Morita,” he cocks his head, “Dernier’s driving.”

“Great, we’re all fucking acquainted, now let us inside the fucking tank!” Dugan yells. 

Falsworth huffs a smile. He and Morita reach out their hands to bring Bucky in first. Their muscles shake under his weight, dropping him unceremoniously onto the metal floor, causing him to moan in pain.

Steve sends over a death glare. 

“Sorry, sorry!”

Jones and Dugan hoist themselves in, Steve last, as he covers the final round of bullets. Falsworth vaults back inside the tank, locks the latch shut, already manning the cannon. 

They sprint forward. 

In front of him, Falsworth whoops from the passenger seat. “Now this is a bloody rescue mission!”

Steve slumps against the tank in relief. It’s not over yet, but the hard part is—he hopes. 

The turret of the tank swings behind them, firing a round straight into the metal foundation. The tower crumples like a house of cards. The HYDRA soldiers don’t even have time to react before their own artillery blows them to hell. But Steve knows that Schmidt is already gone, by then. 

“Well, that’s one way to do it,” Dugan mutters. 

Steve doesn’t respond. He kneels, gently shifting Bucky off his back. He shivers violently, eyes fluttering open, showing only the whites of his eyes. His gaze finally focuses on him, pupils dilated, opaque and feverish. “Steve,” he rasps. His voice is dry and cracked, an awful, scratchy sound—like metal against chalkboard. “Tell me—tell me it’s real.”

Steve’s throat tightens. He cups Bucky’s face. “It’s real, Buck. I promise.”

Bucky just stares. Like he’s trying to convince himself of it, trying to pull himself out of whatever hell HYDRA left him in. 

Steve rests his forehead against Bucky’s, just for a moment. 

Then, the tank fires again. It reverberates all through the metal, sending Bucky’s eyes rolling up once more. 

Dugan yells, “We’re outta time! We gotta move faster!”

“Putain, qu'est-ce que tu crois que je fais!” What the fuck do you think I’m doing?

“Well, took your French ass long enough!”

“Oh, pardon, did you want us to arrive quicker? Because I would love to see you drive one of these shits.”

Morita shrugs. “We could’ve gone faster.”

“Would you shut—”

The tank rocks forward, a blast hitting against the trunk. The metal dents, but it holds. 

He sees HYDRA forces in full retreat as the flames spread, the facility crumbling behind them. The last truck barely makes it out as fire blooms in the rearview mirror, the entire HYDRA fortress engulfed in an earth-shaking explosion. 

“And there goes the dynamite,” Falsworth grins. 

“You sneaky, fuckin’ bastard,” Jones laughs, like it’s some kind of inside joke. 

Steve turns back once. He watches the fire ravage everything—the prison, the laboratories—all the awful rooms that nearly took Bucky from him. 

And then, finally, he lets himself breathe. 

“You did it, Cap,” Morita says, half-laughing. “Helluva show.”

Steve swallows, glancing at Bucky, still pale and feverish beside him. 

“Not yet,” he says quietly. “We get them home first. Then it’s done.”

The convoy continues into the night. 


The truck jostles over uneven ground, each bump sending a fresh wave of pain through Bucky’s already battered body. The cold air bites at his exposed skin, but it barely registers. His fingers twitch against his knees—he counts his fingers—one, two, hah three, fuck you—curled so tightly his knuckles go white. He keeps staring at his hands. At his wrists. The holes that cut through his bones. 

He doesn’t move. Doesn’t speak. 

The others must notice, but no one knows what to do. 

Dugan, usually the first to crack a joke, watches him warily from across the truck bed, just as quiet, fingers drumming against his knee. Jones keeps his distance. Morita keeps glancing over, like he’s waiting for the right moment to say something. Dernier and Falsworth have the excuse of the road, keeping their eyes distracted. 

But Bucky just sits there, still as stone. He can feel the lesions on his feet, ripped open and bloody after stepping on them before they could properly heal. The buzzing in his ears won’t stop.

Steve shifts beside him. “You need anything?”

Bucky blinks, then shakes his head. It’s barely a movement, just enough to register. Steve doesn’t push.

Minutes pass. Then—

“Steve,” Bucky says, his throat bobbing, barely a whisper. “Is this real?” he repeats. It’s all he’s said since they exited the prison. 

Steve turns fully, giving him his full attention. It’s a stab to the chest every time he hears it.  “Yeah, Buck. It’s real.”

Bucky’s hands tighten in his lap. His breath shudders out. “Prove it.”

Steve doesn’t hesitate. He reaches out, takes Bucky’s hand, and presses it against his own chest. Right over his heart. “Feel that?” he says softly.

Bucky’s fingers twitch. He presses harder, like he’s expecting something to disappear. Then his gaze drags upward, meeting Steve’s eyes.

“…It’s real,” Steve repeats, squeezing his hand.

Bucky swallows. He nods, barely.

But then, something shifts.

He flinches away, suddenly ripping his hand back. His breathing speeds up. His muscles go rigid. His gaze flickers wildly between the men in the truck, chest rising and falling too fast.

“You’re safe,” Steve reassures quickly, instinctively.

Bucky doesn’t respond. His jaw clenches.

Too many people. Too many eyes on him.

They’re watching. Observing. Evaluating. Waiting.

He doesn’t want them to touch him. Doesn’t want their pity.

His stomach twists. He’s hungry. Starving. But he doesn’t ask. What if they don’t let me eat? What if they take it away just to see what happens?

The fear gnaws at his ribs—like the rat. He clenches his fists so hard his nails dig into his palms. The memory of it lurks in his bones. He wishes for the chair—to forget. 

And then, just as quickly—

A hand on his shoulder. Warm. Solid. Real. 

Steve. 

“Breathe, Buck,” Steve murmurs, barely above the hum of the truck’s engine. “You’re here. You’re safe.” He sighs, stroking his cheek. “I’m sorry I took so long.”

Safe. The world feels foreign. 

Bucky swallows hard. He doesn’t believe it. 


The convoy slows as they pull into a clearing, deep enough in the trees and far away enough to stay hidden. The wind is cold, crisp with the bite of an early winter, but after the hellish heat of fire and burning metal, it’s a welcome relief. 

Steve climbs down first, scanning the area before turning back to the truck bed. “Alright, headcount,” he calls, voice steady, commanding. 

The men shuffle out, slow-moving, exhaustion written in every moment. They’re quiet, subdued, the adrenaline of battle finally wearing off. A few soldiers move between them—they used to be medics—checking wounds, tightening bandages. 

They consolidate their rations. 

Bucky barely moves. 

“Come on, Buck.” Steve hops up, reaching for him, but Bucky hesitates. He stares blankly at the floor, fingers twitching, pressing repeatedly into the hole in his wrist. Steve stops him, holds his hand softly. “Hey, it’s okay. We’re only stopping for a bit. How about some fresh air?”

That seems to break something. Bucky nods faintly and lets Steve help him down. His legs shake beneath him, but he doesn’t fall. 

Dugan slaps the tank. “We’ll be here for an hour. Refuel, check wounds, eat. And for the love of God, if anyone sees a Kraut within twenty miles, shoot ‘em first, ask later.”

A few tired chuckles follow. 

Steve wraps a thick jacket around Bucky’s shoulders, then drapes a blanket over it. 

Still, he shakes. 


“Here,” Jones says, pressing a pack of biscuits and a bottle of water in Bucky’s hands. 

Food. 

His stomach clenches on instinct. 

Biscuits. Water. 

Bucky stares at them. His fingers tighten around the canteen before he even realises he’s holding it. The instinct takes over before the thought does, moving fast, always fast. 

The biscuits crumble between his fingers as he shoves them into his mouth in frantic, unsteady bites, not even tasting it. Throat working quickly—swallowing dry. The need to eat outweighs everything else. 

Steve sees it happen before Bucky does. “Hey—Buck, slow down—”

But Bucky jerks away. They’re going to take it away. 

Too fast. Too much. 

His stomach revolts immediately. Nausea claws up his throat, twisting sharp and violent. 

No, no, no—

He gags. Then retches. Barely turns away in time before he’s emptying what little he ate onto the frozen dirt. 

The sound is ugly, sharp, violent.

The others recoil slightly, not out of disgust, but out of uncertainty. Concern. 

Bucky coughs hard, ribs seizing, eyes squeezing shut as sweat slicks his forehead. His breathing comes in uneven shallow, hiccups. And he’s shaking so hard. He still feels it—the feeling of empty hunger ravishing his insides. The instinct to eat fast, before they take it away again. Before they pump him full of drugs and paste, make him swallow his own sick. 

Steve’s there in an instant, wrapping the blanket tighter around Bucky’s shoulders. “Easy,” he soothes, rubbing circles between Bucky’s shoulder blades. “Breathe. Just breathe. It’s okay.”

It isn’t okay. 

Steve strokes his hair, fingers carding through the shorter strands, whispering quiet reassurances. It reminds Bucky of something familiar, something he tries to claw from the back of his mind and fails. He leans into it anyways, just barely. Exhaustion weighs on him heavily. 

No one says a word.


The fire crackles in the center of their makeshift camp, embers drifting lazily into the cold, foggy air. Steve scrounges up the radio Peggy gave him, but it must’ve broken during the fight. All that comes from it is static. 

Steve sits near the edge of the circle, exhaustion settling deep. Across from him, Dugan leans back against a crate, hands behind his head. “So,” he drawls, chewing on the end of an unlit cigar. Where’d he even get that? “How much longer we got ’til they find out we stole half their goddamn arsenal?”

Morita smirks, adjusting his rifle. “If we’re lucky? A few more hours. If we’re not?” He shrugs. 

Jones, who’s fiddling with the radio, lets out a short laugh. “Well, let’s hope Lady Luck’s still on our side.”

Steve tilts his head toward the sound. “That working?

“Almost got it, Cap.” Jones twists a dial, wincing at the sharp burst of white noise before Peggy’s voice cuts through—firm, urgent, like she’s been saying it for hours. 

“Captain Rogers, report.”

A weight lifts from Steve’s chest. He reaches for the receiver. “We’re clear. We got them out.”

Silence. Then—

“…Thank God.” A shaky breath. The faintest hint of relief, controlled but present. “And Sergeant Barnes?”

Steve glances to his right. 

Bucky sits just outside the firelight, wrapped in his borrowed layers, staring at nothing. His fingers twitch, why do they keep twitching? This time, it’s against the hem of his sleeve, the movement restless, compulsive. His lips move soundlessly, as if repeating something over and over under his breath. 

Steve swallows. Turns back to the radio. “He’s alive.”

More silence. 

Then, softer—“Good.”

Morita lowers the volume, letting them breathe for a moment. 

Dugan shifts, rubbing his hands together. “We made it out, fellas,” he announces, as if saying it out loud might make it feel more real.

Jones scoffs. “Barely.”

Dugan taps his knuckles against Jones’ shoulder. “Hey, a win’s a win.”

A few of the other men chuckle, shaking with quiet laughter. It’s tired.

For a second, Steve allows himself to feel it. Part of the relief, the impossible weight of it all. They’ve done it. He saved him. He’d gotten there in time. 

He catches movement from the corner of his eye. 

The firelight flickers across Bucky’s face, pupils blown wide, lost in something only he can see, hands digging into the dirt until his fingers turn blue. 

Steve’s stomach twists. 

The laughter fades in the background. 

He shifts closer, careful and slow. He holds Bucky’s hand softly, drags it away from where he’s carved a hole in the frozen ground—how’d he even—?

Doesn’t matter. 

“Bucky?”

No response. 

Steve exhales through his nose. Doesn’t push. Just sits there, close enough to anchor him back. 

After several moments, Bucky blinks. His gaze snaps to Steve, sharp and hazy all at once. He frowns, as if seeing him for the first time. 

“…Stevie?”

Steve forces a small smile. “Yeah, Buck. I’m here.”

Bucky’s throat bobs. His hands tighten, then loosen. “About time, you bastard.”

A laugh punches out of him. “Yeah,” he says, gripping Bucky’s hand just a little tighter. “Took my sweet time, huh?”

Bucky blinks again, like he’s still catching up. His fingers twitch in Steve’s grasp, flexing slightly, like he’s testing if it’s real. Then, he squeezes his hand back. 

Steve doesn’t pull away. Just lets him hold on.

Across the fire, the rest of the men shift, trying to act casual, like they’re not all keeping a wary eye on them. Dugan grunts, stretching his arms over his head. “We gonna talk about how Cap threw himself out a goddamn window back there? Or are we just gonna pretend that was a normal thing to do?”

“Yeah, well, I don’t think any of this has been normal.”

Steve shoots them both a look. “Would you rather I had taken the stairs?”

“Yes,” Jones deadpans. 

They laugh again. Bucky doesn’t. But the rest do. And when Steve looks over, he can see the small twitch of his lips. They need this. They all need this. 

Bucky’s grip tightens again, pulling Steve’s attention back. His expression has shifted, something more uncertain settling over his face, like he’s trying to get his words in order before he speaks. He looks down at his hands—Steve follows his gaze. There’s dirt caked under his nails, fresh bruises along his knuckles. His hands shake. 

Steve keeps his own steady. “You need anything?”

Bucky’s mouth presses into a thin line. His gaze flickers toward the others, then back to Steve. “Water,” he mutters.

Steve nods. Small steps.

Dugan tosses over a canteen without a word. Steve cracks the cap, hands it off. Bucky hesitates, just a second, then takes it. His fingers are stiff, uncoordinated. He lifts it to his lips, drinks too fast, chokes. Steve’s hand is on his back, steadies the canteen, pats him through the coughing fit.

Bucky curses, voice hoarse, rubbing at his throat. “Shit.”

Steve huffs. “Easy.”

Bucky glares at the canteen like it’s personally betrayed him. Then, after a pause, takes another sip—slower this time. It stays down. 

Jones nudges Dugan with his elbow. “Told you he’d live.”

Dugan grumbles. “Wasn’t worried.”

“Liar,” Morita chimes in.

“Shut up.”


Bucky groans, blinking—once, twice—he’s there, then he isn’t. “We made it?” he finally wheezes.

Steve exhales a long breath, a little shaken, mostly relieved. At least he isn’t asking if Steve’s real anymore. “Yeah, pal. We made it.”

One of the guys slams the hatch shut as the tank lurches forward once more, dragging them away from the forest. 

Steve doesn’t take his eyes off Bucky. Not for a second. 


“How you holding up, Sarge?” Dugan calls from the front. It’s his turn to ride passenger seat. 

Bucky makes a noise that might be a laugh. It’s hoarse and raw and hardly a pleasant sound but it’s lucid. “I just got crucified in a Nazi lab,” he mutters. “I’ve been better.”

Steve clenches his jaw. His grip tightens, just slightly.

Dernier glances over his shoulder, giving Bucky a once-over. “Heureusement qu'on t'a sorti” he says, voice tinged with something between relief and disbelief. Lucky we got you out. “Gave me une crise cardiaque.” Heart attack. He sounds like he’s going to cry. 

Bucky shifts, eyes darting toward Steve before looking away. He swallows, voice quieter. “Yeah. Me too.”

Steve doesn’t say anything. He just pulls him in a little closer, keeps his hand pressed against Bucky’s back.


Suddenly, Steve understands the shakes. Corroborates them with the way his veins look bruised and swollen, littered with red injection sites. 

They’d drugged him. HYDRA pumped him full of something, if all those tubes and needles in the lab were anything to go by—probably to keep him compliant, to keep him from fighting back. And now it’s leaving his system, ripping through him like the scarlet fever that almost keeled Steve over as a kid. 

“Buck,” Steve murmurs, for about the hundredth time. “You with me?”

Bucky swallows, his gaze unfocused. His fingers twitch against his thigh, restless. Itching. Like his body doesn’t know what to do without something keeping it in check. “Yeah,” he says, but it’s thin, almost breathless. “Just cold.”

Steve doesn’t buy it.

Neither does Dugan, who’s been watching from across the truck. He leans forward, offering his jacket with a grunt, even though he’s already covered in Steve’s and a blanket already. “Here. You look like hell.”

Bucky doesn’t have the energy to laugh anymore, but his shoulders shake slightly in amusement. “Feel like it too.” Steve takes the jacket, drapes it over for him, but it doesn’t stop the way his hands shake.

Jones watches him carefully, then reaches into his pack, pulling out a bar of chocolate. 

Where the fuck did he get that?’

He tosses it over. “Eat something. Slowly,” he adds pointedly. “Helps with the shakes.”

Bucky catches it on reflex, blinking at it like he barely remembers what food is. But after a second, he tears into it, chewing slowly, as requested. 

Steve smiles at the way his eye’s widen slightly. The way he lets out a long, shaky exhale. 

Morita stretches out his legs with a groan. “So, Sarge,” he starts, casual. “Heard you took about six guards barehanded before they got the jump on you.”

Bucky snorts. “Seven.”

“Bullshit,” Dugan says immediately. 

“Calling me a liar?”

Dugan smirks. “I’m calling you concussed.”

Bucky shakes his head, a ghost of a grin tugging at the corner of his mouth. And just like that, the tension eases, the space between them filling with the kind of quiet camaraderie only men who have survived hell together can understand.

Steve watches, something warm settling in his chest.

Bucky isn’t okay. No, far from it. But he’s here. And he’s talking, eating, breathing.

He’s alive. 


Bucky shakes. His whole body won’t stop shaking.

His shoulders twitch with every bump of the truck, like he’s bracing for impact. His jaw locks. His teeth chatter.

And then, he mutters.

At first, it’s too quiet to hear. Just his lips moving, barely-there sounds slipping past them.

Then, it gets worse.

Numbers.

A series of numbers, over and over, under his breath. 3-2-5-5-7-

Then, it shifts. A different string. One that means nothing to them, but seemingly everything to him.

86, 86, 86, 86. 

He’s not here. He’s somewhere else. He’s back there. 

Steve leans in. “Buck?” His voice is gentle. Careful.

Bucky flinches. Hard. His hands jerk up, covering his ears like he’s trying to block something out, like Steve’s voice is too loud.

Then he starts rocking.

A slow, uneven motion, his body following the rhythm of his own whispered words. Repeating. Counting. Shaking.

No one says anything.

But they wince.

Jones shifts uncomfortably, looking away. Morita presses his lips into a thin line, glancing between Steve and Dugan, like someone needs to do something, but none of them know what. No one knows what.

Steve does.

He doesn’t hesitate this time. He moves slow, pressing a steady hand to Bucky’s back, rubbing firm, grounding circles. He doesn’t stop.

“Hey,” Steve murmurs. “It’s okay. I got you.”

Bucky keeps rocking. Keeps muttering.

The truck hits a bump. He jerks. His breath catches, and suddenly—his whole body tenses, tight as a bowstring. His hands snap up, gripping his own hair, his chest heaving. His lips part—

No sound comes out.

His throat works, but nothing happens.

Steve recognises it immediately. He can’t breathe.

“Bucky,” Steve says, voice urgent now. “Look at me.”

Bucky doesn’t.

He keeps staring past him. Wide-eyed. Frozen.

Steve cups his face, turning him gently. “Buck. Hey. Breathe with me, okay?” He presses his forehead to his.“I’m here,” he murmurs. “You’re safe. Just breathe.”

Bucky’s breath shudders. His hands clench harder in his hair before loosening.

He presses Bucky’s hand over his heart.

Bucky focuses on it. Feels it. The steadiness of Steve’s breaths. The way his blood circulates.  

And slowly, slowly—his breathing evens out.

His muscles unlock.

The shaking doesn’t stop. But it slows.

Steve pulls back just enough to meet his eyes.

Bucky blinks. His throat bobs. Then, his voice—so small, so raw, barely above a whisper—“…Steve?”

Steve nods. “Yeah, Buck. It’s me.”

Bucky stares at him.

Then—hesitant, uncertain—he reaches out.

His fingers brush over Steve’s jaw. His cheek. His hair.

Steve lets him. Lets him take his time.

And then—a tear slips down Steve’s cheek.

His throat is tight. His voice wavers. He doesn’t care. “Sorry for taking so long,” he repeats. 

Bucky lets out a huff. He’s back again. “Shut up.”

They’re almost home.


November 1943, Geneva, Switzerland 

By the time they reach camp, the news has already spread.

HYDRA’s prisoners—rescued. Almost 400 of them—386. HYDRA’s base—reduced to rubble.

And Captain America—real, not just some act in a star-spangled suit. Not just a circus monkey. 

The moment they roll into camp, soldiers flood the area, cheers rising into the night air. The energy is electric, men clapping each other on the back, whooping in victory.

Steve barely hears any of it.

His only focus is getting Bucky off the tank. He jumps down first, arms raised. “Come on, I got you.”

Bucky hesitates. Not because he doubts Steve—never Steve—but because his body feels foreign, aching in ways he can’t even begin to describe. His muscles scream as he swings a leg over the edge, but before he can protest, Steve’s already steadying him, catching his weight effortlessly.

Bucky exhales, leaning into him. “You really are tall,” he mutters.

Steve chuckles, something warm tugging at his chest. “You said that already.”

“Well, it’s weird.”

“Yeah, well, get used to it.”

A sharp whistle cuts through the noise. Colonel Phillips.

Steve straightens, bracing himself, holding Bucky tighter. Instead of a reprimand, the Colonel just surveys him with that same tired look—gruff, unreadable, but not entirely unkind. His gaze shifts to Bucky, takes in the way he’s leaning against Steve, the bruises, the exhaustion carved into his face.

“You sure know how to make an entrance, Captain,” Phillips says, sighing. There’s a rare, albeit tiny, almost indistinguishable, smile on his face. “And how to make my job harder.”

Steve lifts his chin. “Some of these men need medical attention,” he replies tightly. “And I’d like to surrender myself for disciplinary action.”

Phillips raises a brow. “That won’t be necessary.”

Bucky huffs a quiet laugh beside him. “Told you,” he mutters.

Steve frowns. “You told me nothing.”

“Well, I thought it, dipshit.”

Phillips shakes his head, muttering under his breath as he turns on his heel. “Get him to the med tent before he falls over.”

Steve doesn’t need to be told twice.

Bucky stumbles. Steve keeps him upright. 


The med tent is a blur of movement—doctors, nurses, stretchers being hauled in and out, soldiers groaning in pain or murmuring in exhausted relief. The warm scent of antiseptic and sweat clings to the air. It makes Bucky flinch. 

Steve keeps his grip firm as he helps Bucky inside, manoeuvring past a few nurses already tending to the worst of the wounded.

“Over here!” A medic gestures, clearing a cot in the corner.

Bucky sits down heavily, exhaling like he’s been holding his breath for miles. His body sags into the thin mattress, the fight finally leaking out of him. 

Steve crouches beside him, one hand braced on Bucky’s knee. “You good?”

Bucky doesn’t answer right away. He stares ahead, blinking slow, sluggish, like his mind’s still catching up to where they are. His fingers twitch, then flex, resting on his thighs. Then his dog tags. “Yeah,” he mutters eventually. “Yeah, I’m good.”

Steve doesn’t believe him, but he doesn’t press—not yet.

The medic steps in, checking vitals, muttering under his breath at the state of Bucky’s wrists, his feet, the back of his head. Steve hears words like dehydration, malnourished, signs of prolonged stress.

Bucky winces when they prod at his ribs, a quiet, involuntary sound. Steve’s fists clench.

“All due respect, Captain,” the medic says, adjusting his glasses. “You should get checked out too.”

“I’m fine,” Steve says automatically, not looking away from Bucky.

The medic sighs but doesn’t argue. “He needs rest. And food. Slow, small meals, or he’ll just bring it back up. It’s gonna take time to get his strength back.” He gestures to a set of fresh bandages, antiseptics, a metal tray full of supplies. “I’ll be back to dress the wounds, but I gotta check on the others first.”

Steve nods, already reaching for the supplies. “I got it.”

The medic hesitates, glances at Bucky, then at Steve. Something flickers in his eyes—understanding, maybe. He just nods, mutters, “Don’t let him push it,” before moving on to the next patient.

Steve exhales, rolling up his sleeves. “Alright, Buck,” he says, as gently as he can. “Let’s get you cleaned up.”

Bucky doesn’t resist. He lets Steve work, lets him press a damp cloth to his face, wipe away the grime and dried blood. Lets him roll up his sleeves, dabbing carefully at the bruises, the needle marks, the raw skin around his wrists. He flinches now and then but doesn’t complain. Even when the alcohol burns. 

Steve moves slow, methodical, each touch careful.

“You’re hovering,” Bucky mutters eventually.

Steve huffs a quiet laugh. “Not hovering. Just taking my time.”

Bucky’s mouth twitches, but the exhaustion pulls it down before it can form anything close to a smile.

Steve moves to his hands, unrolling fresh bandages. “These hurt?”

Bucky shakes his head, then pauses. “Maybe a little.”

Steve snorts. “That’s what I thought.”

But the amusement is short-lived when he takes in the rest of the marks on his body—the scars. 

Steve’s breath hitches. He knew—of course he knew—but seeing it up close, in the warm glow of the med tent, makes it real in a way he hadn’t been ready for. The bruises mottled across Bucky’s ribs, the healing lacerations all along his arms, his abdomen, brutal stitches, jagged, staples embedded beneath skin that had grown over.

He swallows hard. Forces himself to keep steady. He has to be steady.

Bucky, for his part, doesn’t seem to notice the way Steve’s hands still for a fraction of a second. He just watches him, wary, guarded, but not pulling away.

Steve moves to the holes in his wrists. They’re red, inflamed, scabbed over but deep. He feels sick looking at them. Doesn’t even register how unnatural it is that they’ve scabbed already. He grips the bandages a little tighter. “I’m gonna wrap these, alright?” His voice is calm. Steady.

Bucky nods.

Steve works carefully, looping the bandage around his wrist, pressing just enough to secure it without hurting him. Bucky watches him with an odd sort of concentration, like he’s trying to map every movement in his head, to memorise it.

It’s quiet. Not comfortable, exactly, but not unbearable either.

Then—soft, barely above a whisper—Bucky says, “how bad is it?”

Steve stills.

His eyes flicker up to meet Bucky’s. There’s something raw there, something uncertain, something Steve has never seen before.

He knows what he’s asking. Not just about the wounds. About him. About what they did to him.

Steve exhales, finishing the last wrap, then sets Bucky’s hand down carefully on his lap. “You’re here,” he says. “That’s what matters.”

Bucky’s jaw tightens. He looks away. “That bad, huh?”

Steve frowns. “Buck—”

Bucky shakes his head. “Don’t lie to me, Stevie.” His voice is quiet. Tired.

Steve runs a hand over his face. He wants to tell him that he’s okay, that everything is fine, that they got out and it’s over and none of it matters now. But it wouldn’t be true. And Bucky doesn’t need pretty words. He never did.

So instead, he says, “You survived.”

Bucky looks back at him.

You survived.

Silence stretches between them, filled with the distant murmurs of the tent, the crackling fire outside, the wind rustling the canvas. Then, finally, Bucky nods. Just once.

Steve doesn’t push. Just squeezes Bucky’s hand, solid and warm, and moves onto his feet. 

He tries not to wince. He fails. 

With the worst finally wrapped, he leans back, surveying his work. “There,” he says. “Better?”

Bucky stares at his hands like he doesn’t quite recognise them. Wiggles his toes. Then, slowly, he nods again. 

Steve watches him for a long moment, then clasps a hand on his shoulder. “You should rest.”

Bucky exhales, rubbing at his temple. “Yeah.”

But Steve doesn’t move. And neither does Bucky.

Instead, they just sit there, in the dim glow of the med tent, the wails of men far, far away. 

For the first time in months, they are together.


Bucky doesn’t move when the medic comes back. But as soon as the man reaches for him, he stiffens.

“Alright, Sergeant, we’re just gonna check—”

“No.”

The word is sharp. Sudden.

The medic blinks. “I just need to—”

“No.” Bucky’s voice is low, but firm. His hands tighten on the cot’s thin blanket. “No needles. No tests.”

The medic hesitates, glancing toward Steve, but Bucky’s already shrinking back, shoulders coiled like a spring.

“Sergeant, I need to make sure—”

“You don’t need to do anything,” Bucky snaps, eyes flashing. “I’m fine.”

The tension in the room thickens. The other soldiers, the ones still conscious, fall quiet. Even the medic—who, up until now, had been moving with the detached efficiency of someone who’d done this a hundred times before—seems to hesitate. Then, he lifts his hands in a show of peace—“You’ve been through a lot. I get it. But you need medical attention—”

No.”

It’s the angriest Bucky’s sounded since Austria. 

Steve steps in before things can spiral further. “Hey, Buck.”

Bucky doesn’t look at him. His fingers dig into the blanket, knuckles white. 

Steve swallows. “They just wanna help.”

Bucky’s head shakes, barely perceptible. “No tests.”

Steve can see it happening in real time—the way his body tenses, the way his eyes dart around like he’s searching for an escape.

Steve presses a hand to his arm gently. “You don’t have to do anything you don’t want to,” he says. “But I need you to breathe for me, alright?”

Bucky’s jaw tightens. “I don’t—I don’t want them touching me.” His voice wavers at the edges, barely noticeable unless one knew him. Steve knows him. 

“I know,” Steve murmurs. “I know, Buck.”

The medic shifts awkwardly. “Captain, I really do need to at least—”

Steve cuts him a sharp look. “Not right now.”

The medic nods, backing off, but Bucky doesn’t relax. It wasn’t a no. And Steve knows that Bucky hadn’t overlooked that. 

Steve just—he doesn’t want to lie to him. 

Bucky’s still too stiff, still caught in some loop in his head. Steve doesn’t let go. He squeezes his arm lightly. “You’re not there anymore,” he says, steady and sure. “You’re here. With me. No tests. No needles.”

The medic exhales, like there’s something weighing down his breath, then nods. “Check on him every two hours. He’s got a concussion. And make sure he drinks his fluids.” His voice is gentler now, understanding the battle isn’t worth fighting. He sets down a tray of bandages and wipes—a canteen of water—and moves on to another patient.

For a long moment, Bucky doesn’t move. His shoulders stay taut, breath still uneven.

Steve waits.

Then, finally, Bucky exhales. He rubs at his face, fingers twitching against his temple.

“…They always took blood first,” he mutters, so quietly Steve almost doesn’t catch it. “Always.”

Steve’s jaw tightens.

He reaches for a clean cloth, dips it in water, wrings it out. Then, slowly, carefully, he lifts it toward the back of Bucky’s neck. “This okay?”

Bucky stares at the cloth for a beat, then, reluctantly, nods.

There’s still grime, even after the third pass. The fourth. He cards through his hair, getting out most of the grease and dust. Bucky flinches at first, muscles coiling, but Steve keeps his touch light, slow, giving him time to pull away if he wants to.

He doesn’t.

“I won’t let them touch you,” Steve murmurs. “Not unless you say so.”

Bucky’s throat bobs. His gaze flickers to Steve’s, searching. Then, slowly, he nods.

Steve keeps going, quiet and steady, trying to ground them both in something tangible.

This—this he can do. 

Notes:

contextual notes
Tommy: Common WWII-era nickname for British soldiers, derived from “Tommy Atkins,” a generic name historically used to refer to British troops.

Halftrack: A military vehicle with wheels in the front and tank-like tracks in the back for rough terrain. Used to transport troops.

MRE (Meal, Ready-to-Eat): Pre-packaged military rations designed for easy consumption in the field (which included a lot of biscuits during ww2). fun fact: you can watch this video to see how they are made in the K-ration! (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UMGIaIVNbX8). love that guy. goddamn hilarious. sadly, the squad probably did eat hardtacks here (much worse version)

Chapter 5: In a Hole in the Ground

Summary:

Readjusting to the mundane—if you could call it such.

Notes:

tw: nightmares, self-harm, panic attacks
complete side note: happy black history month! (best month of the year)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

November 1943, Geneva, Switzerland 

The Geneva facility isn’t a hospital, but it isn’t quite a home either. It’s a pit stop, a way-station for soldiers caught between battlefields. A place to recover, rearm, and wait for the next mission.

The building itself is cleaner than anything Bucky’s seen in months—sterile hallways, polished floors, the faint smell of disinfectant that still makes his stomach clench. It’s nothing like the camps or the battlefield. No mud or blood or screaming. 

There are other soldiers here. Some fresh, waiting to be deployed. Some old, bearing the weight of several battles. A few give him wary glances, but most don’t pay him any mind. It’s better that way.

When he’s escorted inside, the staff give him space. No one pushes him to talk. No one pries.

Steve walks beside him the whole way, even when the officer leading them stops at a door.

“Here’s your room, Sergeant Barnes,” the man says, a clipboard tucked under his arm. His tone is neutral, professional. “You’ll be staying here until further notice. If you need anything, just ask.”

Bucky doesn’t answer. Just steps inside, eyes sweeping the space.

It’s small but clean. A proper bed. A desk. A small dresser. A window—large—that lets in soft afternoon light, the alps stretching in the distance. The first real privacy he’s had since he deployed.

He stares at the bed for a long time. The sheets are crisp, neatly folded. Too neat.

“Buck?” Steve says gently.

Bucky exhales, slow and measured. “It’s fine.”

He drops his duffel in the corner—they gave him a new set of fatigues, a Springfield, unloaded, strapped to the front. His dog tags clink against his chest as he sits on the bed. The mattress gives a little under his weight, soft in a way that feels wrong.

Steve hesitates. Bucky can feel him hovering, even if he’s not looking.

“I’m right next door,” Steve finally says. “If you need anything.”

Bucky doesn’t respond.

After a moment, Steve sighs. The door clicks shut behind him.

Bucky stays sitting for a long time, staring at the window.

He’s here. He’s safe.

So why does he still feel like he’s waiting for the next order?


Bucky doesn’t remember the last time he had a real bath. 

Even back in Brooklyn, it was never anything fancy—just a shared bathroom in a too-small apartment, pipes rattling when Ma Barnes ran the sink at the same time. He used to complain about that, used to swear that one day he’d have a place with a tub big enough to stretch out in. Then he and Steve moved in together and were stuck with just a shower, its water pressure barely strong enough to wash the soap out of their hair.

Steve had laughed when Bucky grumbled about it. Told him he’d get all pruny and wrinkled like an old man if he ever did, so it was a good thing really. 

“Hell, we should be grateful we even got hot water,” Steve had said once, scrubbing at his arms. “Some folks still ain’t got a pot to piss in since the crash.”

Bucky had grinned, throwing water at him. “Yeah, well, I still want a tub.”

Now, all thoughts of bathing have meant something else.

Buckets of ice-cold water thrown over his head. A hose that power washed him from the inside out. The goddamn antiseptic that flooded his nostrils every time they touched him, wiped him down. 

He misses a real bath. With warm water. Soap that doesn’t sting. Steam that isn’t suffocating.

“When I get out of here, I’m gonna take the longest goddamn bath of my life.”

The voice echoes like an afterthought, sharp and unwanted. Bucky flinches, sees pale blond hair, a flicker of movement, can’t breathe, Lena, Lena

His breath seizes, heart spiking. He backs himself against the wall, tiles biting into his skin. No, no, stop—

A soft knock. 

“Buck?”

Steve.

Bucky swallows hard. He presses into his wrist—one, two—one, two. His voice feels trapped in his throat. He forces something out anyway. “Yeah.”

There’s hesitation. Steve knows better than to push, but he doesn’t leave either. “You need anything?”

Bucky huffs in annoyance. That’s all he asks these days—do you need anything? Like there’s something tangible that Steve can give him that’ll fix this. And maybe there is. Maybe Bucky should say help me, tell me what to do, make it stop. But instead, it just aggravates him—like an itch. 

What does Steve expect him to say? What does he expect him to need? A blanket? A warm meal? A goddamn hug? 

There’s nothing Steve can give him that will change the fact that he doesn’t feel real. No amount of talking—no amount of reliving. Nothing will change the fact that he doesn’t know how to exist outside of that room, those machines, that cold, cold steel table. 

He looks at the dirt under his fingernails for a long time, the bruises along his wrists, and shakes his head—though Steve can’t see him. “I’m fine.” 

It comes up clipped and pursed. Like he always sounds when someone’s pulled a nerve. 

Another pause. Then, “Alright. I’ll be right outside.”

Bucky inhales deeply, jaw ticking. 

The door stays closed. 

He lets out the breath slowly, reaches up, and tugs off his shirt. It sticks to his skin, dried sweat and grime and blood and all kinds of filth making it harder than it should be. He goes slow, then undoes his pants, trying not to flinch when he pulls down his underwear. Socks, shoes. His feet feel raw and sore against the cold tiles. 

He doesn’t look in the mirror. 

The water is still warm when he finally forces himself in.

His breath stutters at the heat—it feels too much at first, overwhelming, like a fresh burn. All of his skin sings and throbs. He grips the sides of the tub, heart pounding. 

It burns, please it burns—

But then, after a few seconds, the tension starts to unravel. 

For months, Bucky hasn’t known warmth. And now, it’s bliss. 

He sinks lower, lets the water cover his shoulders. His fingers twitch, so he forces himself to grab the soap. Hesitates. Then works it over his arms, down his chest, scrubbing hard until his skin is pink and raw. He’s taking off a layer of himself, and maybe that’s what he wants. 

He just wants to be clean. 

He slows his movements, presses his palm against his sternum. His heart beats steady beneath his ribs. 

He closes his eyes. 

Feel that. That’s real.

The holes in his hands have puckered up into gnarly scar tissue, though even his unnatural healing hasn’t mended the bones fully yet. He’ll have to cover them up—he doesn’t want anyone to catch on that he’s…changed. They’ll put him into more labs, more tests—

His pulse spikes.

He grips his wrist—one, two—until the skin snaps and there’s a bead of blood where he dug too hard into the scab. 

Get it together, Barnes. 

He flexes his fingers underwater, testing their strength. Let’s the blood diffuse into the water.

He exhales, slow and shaky, sinking deeper into the heat. 

Let’s his skin get all wrinkly and pruny, like an old man’s.

He washes and rinses and washes and rinses until the water goes clear. 

He tries not to think about the anger or the hunger. The buzzing.

The fact that he still waits for someone to take it all away. 

He submerges his head. 

He tries to be normal. 


The mess hall is loud.

Not battlefield-loud, like the sharp crack of gunfire or swell of overhead bombs. But it’s the kind of constant noise that comes from too many people in one place. The scrape of metal trays, the thrum of conversation, burst of laughter—normal sounds, ordinary sounds. 

Bucky finds that he hates it.

He doesn’t mean to, but the second he steps inside, his shoulders go tight, and something cold spreads in his gut. The smell of food hangs thick in the air, but all he can think of is ration bars and cold soup. Maggots in the meat, rats—

He clenches his jaw. Forces the bile down. 

Then Steve is in front of him, pressing a tray into his hands. “Come on,” he says, quietly. “Let’s eat.”

Bucky exhales sharply through his nose but follows.

They settle at a long wooden table, the benches slightly uneven. Already seated is Dugan, Jones, Morita, Dernier and Falsworth. They act normal, like this isn’t a big deal—just another meal. 

Someone cracks a joke, laughter ripples through the group. Bucky doesn’t catch the words, but he feels the way the tension in Steve’s shoulders eases. 

Bucky keeps his head down. Stares at the tray in front of him. The food is better than what he had back at camp—mashed potatoes, green beans, something that’s supposed to be chicken—but his stomach clenches anyways. 

He forces himself to take a bite. The texture is off, too rich, like a layer of grease on his tongue. But it’s food—he’s hungry, so why has his appetite shrunk? He chews slowly, like he has to remember how, so that he doesn’t puke everywhere and ruin the pleasant reunion. 

At some point, he realises the table has gone quiet. 

Dugan elbows Morita in the ribs. “Go on, ask him.”

Morita scowls, rubbing his side. “You ask him, you’re the loudmouth.”

Dugan grins and turns to Bucky. “So, Sarge—”

Bucky tenses immediately.

Dugan notices, but doesn’t mention it. Instead, he leans back, easygoing. “You ever gonna tell us how you got your nickname? ‘Bucky’? Because I’ve got money on it being something embarrassing.”

A small flicker of something like concession tugs at Bucky’s chest. He grips his fork a little tighter.

Falsworth smirks. “I assumed it was a girl.”

Jones hums. “See, I thought it was one of those Brooklyn things.”

Steve exhales a quiet laugh. “It’s short for Buchanan. It’s his middle name.”

Dugan groans. “Well, that’s boring as hell.”

“Hah. You owe me ten bucks.”

“I don’t owe you shit, Morita.”

Steve shrugs. “That’s what he told me, anyway.”

Bucky huffs, just barely. He rolls a green bean across the plate before popping it into his mouth. “Yeah, like ‘Dum-Dum’ is such a better name.” His voice comes out rough, rasped from disuse. But it’s amused—dryly amused. 

The table pauses.

Then—Dugan slams a hand against the wood. “Ha! He speaks!”

A few of the men laugh. It’s not at him, not in a cruel way, just surprised. Relieved. 

Bucky shakes his head, but it’s not as tense as before. He pokes at his food again. The lump in his stomach has eased slightly. Not gone, but… different.

Steve catches his eye. Doesn’t say anything, just offers a small smile.

Bucky exhales.

He takes another bite.


Bucky sits in a small, nondescript office, the kind that feels like a repurposed storage room. The chair beneath him is stiff, too upright, designed to make you sit proper. Don’t slouch, James. It’s bad manners. A man in uniform sits across from him, flipping through a file with Bucky’s name on it.

“Sergeant Barnes.” His voice is calm, even. Bucky tries not to sweat at the sight of him. He used to be good with strangers—now, not so much. “We’re conducting standard wellness checks for all recently recovered prisoners. This won’t take long.”

Bucky nods, settling his hands in his lap. He keeps them loose, natural—normal. He can do normal.

“Any difficulty sleeping?”

“No, sir.”

“Any headaches? Trouble concentrating?”

“Nope.”

“Nightmares?”

Bucky forces a small, casual shrug. “Sometimes, but nothing bad.”

“Flashbacks? Panic episodes?”

Bucky tilts his head, giving a half-smirk. “Nope. Just ready to get back out there.”

The doctor scribbles something down. “Do you feel different in any way? Detached, irritable, anything like that?”

Bucky breathes evenly, meeting his gaze without flinching. “Nope.” He even throws in a small chuckle. “Like I said—just ready to go back to work.”

It’s so easy to lie.

Because it is normal, right? The way his hands shake when he wakes up. Or counts his fingers, again and again, just to make sure they're still there. Hearing things when it’s quiet. Hunger that never goes away, the itch in his spine, the hollow in his chest that won’t fill, no matter how much he eats, no matter how hard he tries. 

That’s just what happens. That’s war. His pa showed him that. 

He can do normal.

He is normal.

The doctor nods, satisfied, signing off on the paper. “Alright, Sergeant. You’re cleared for duty. Dismissed.”

Bucky stands, shakes his hand, and walks out like nothing ever happened.


The medical wing of the Geneva base smells too clean. He stands stiff by the door, arms crossed, jaw clenched, while Steve speaks to the medic in hushed tones. After a terse exchange, Steve returns to his side. 

“Just a check-up, Buck.” Steve’s voice is already gentle, but Bucky can hear the strain beneath it. “That’s all. Just to make sure everything’s healing right.”

Bucky shakes his head once. “No.”

Steve exhales sharply, rubbing a hand over his face. “Bucky—”

“I said no.” Bucky backs up, hands forming fists. His skin is already crawling at the thought of it. Hornets, buzz, buzz, buzzing. He can feel the phantom touch of cold fingers, the surge of something thick replacing his blood. “You said I wouldn’t have to if I said no. I’m saying no.”

The medic hesitates, eyes flicking between them. Steve turns back to Bucky, stepping forward like he’s about to reach for him, but Bucky flinches. Steve freezes, shoulders dropping.

“Okay, Buck, okay.” He sighs, voice quiet now. “I just want you to be okay,”

Bucky swallows. “I am.” It’s a lie. They both know it.

Steve watches him carefully, then sighs. He takes a step back, nodding once. “Okay.”

Bucky exhales.

Okay. 


The barracks are quiet this time of night. The moon hangs low in the sky, a dull sliver of silver, caught somewhere between dusk and dawn. The world feels suspended in that liminal space—half-asleep, waiting.

Bucky walks the perimeter, boots scuffing against the gravel, hands buried in the pockets of his borrowed uniform. The fabric is stiff, unfamiliar, another dead soldier’s sleeves. But at least it smells like laundry. 

He’s tired, exhausted, down to his bones, but sleep doesn’t come easy. Every time he closes his eyes, he’s back in that chair, the dreadful iron lung or the cells where time lost all meaning. So he walks instead. Circles the barracks once, twice, three times, waiting for his mind to slow down. It never does. 

He doesn’t expect to run into anyone else. Maybe a few stragglers in the courtyard or mess hall, cradling lukewarm coffee before the morning rush. But when he rounds the next corner, Agent Carter is there, standing near the fence line, arms crossed, gaze fixed on the distant mountains. Bucky knows better—she’s waiting. 

For him. 

He stops a few paces away, already wary. Steve sent her, didn’t he? Betrayal flares in his chest—then, anger. It’s always anger. 

“Sergeant Barnes.” Her voice is smooth, professional. She finally glances over to him, extending out her hand—“I’ve heard great things about you. Mind if we talk?”

Bucky doesn’t accept her hand. Doesn’t move at all. “And if I did mind?”

She draws it back, unperturbed. “Then you have full agency to ignore me and walk away.” There’s no challenge in her tone, no baiting. She studies him before adding, “But, I think you’ll want to hear what I have to say.”

Bucky watches her carefully. He could refuse. Could turn around and leave. Apparently. But something about the way she’s watching him—calm, patient, assessing—makes him pause. 

A long moment of silence stretches between them. There’s always long silences with him these days. 

She takes it as permission to continue. “I received the recovered documents from the HYDRA facility.” Her voice remains steady, betraying nothing. “It wasn’t much, but there were some files into what they were doing to their prisoners. What they were doing to you.”

Bucky flinches, looking away. He presses into his wrist—one, two—one, two. “I don’t want to talk about that.”

“I understand,” she replies, unshaken. “I haven’t gone through everything yet. But what I have seen…concerns me.”

His breath locks in his throat. He glances at her sidelong, trying to gauge how much she’s figured out. His heart races. He feels sick and exposed, like when they flayed open his chest to see how many times they could break his ribs. Does she know about that too?

Carter’s expression remains unreadable and controlled. No pity. No revulsion. Just quiet scrutiny—a perfect poker face. “I won’t say anything,” she continues, voice softer now. “Not to Steve. Not to anyone.”

That sets him off. He turns sharply, eyes flashing. “Steve put you up to this, didn’t he? I can’t believe him—”

“No.” She cuts through his anger like one might defuse a bomb. “I came on my own volition.”

Bucky falters. 

“As I said, I saw the files” she continues evenly. “I saw only a fraction of what they did. And I think you deserve to know, even if you don’t want to.” There’s no condescension, no overplayed sympathy in her voice. “But more than that—I think you need to be checked, Sergeant.”

Bucky shakes his head, breath coming short. He feels boxed in even in the open air. The files. What do they say? How much does she know? What the fuck did she see? 

He doesn’t want anyone to know. He feels filthy, violated, like he’s sinking, down, down, down—

Please—stop. 

“I don’t need a goddamn doctor,” he grits out.

Carter watches him carefully. Then, after a beat, she says, “Then you won’t see a doctor.”

He stills.

She waits, letting that dissolve before adding, “But I know someone else you can see.”

Bucky narrows his eyes. “Who?”

“Howard Stark.”

Now, that makes him pause.

Carter catches the flicker of recognition, the shift in his expression. Her voice lowers slightly. “He’s been studying HYDRA’s technology. He may be able to tell you more—help you understand what happened to you. No doctors, just Stark.”

Bucky exhales, shoulders slumping slightly. He remembers Stark’s name from before the war, from the Expo, from all those science-fiction-dreams-turned-reality. Howard Stark, the closest thing to magic in the modern age.

It’s the first time in weeks that something like interest sparks behind his eyes.

“Just Stark?” he asks, cautious.

“Just Stark.” She confirms.

He looks down at his hands, at the thick, angry scars across his wrists, the several others that litter his body that he refuses to acknowledge. He swallows.

Then, finally—“Alright.”


The bags under Bucky’s eyes are deep enough to sink a man. 

It hasn’t even been a full week since they got to Geneva, but he looks like he’s been marching across Europe without stopping. And he knows because he’s actually done it. His skin has grown sallow, movements a little too slow, a little too stiff, like a machine running on borrowed fuel. When he sits, he slouches. When he stands, he sways just a little. And maybe it’s subtle, but not to Steve. 

Not to his friends, either. 

“You look tired,” Dugan comments over breakfast, watching Bucky stir his coffee without drinking it. It’s not really a dig, more a matter-of-fact observation. Dugan doesn’t brush things off forever. 

Jones raises a brow. “Yeah, when’s the last time you got a full night’s rest?”

“Gotta make use of the beds, man. It’s like sleeping on a cloud.”

“Eeh, I think they are a bit too soft,” Dernier says.

“You just like to argue with me, you French bastard.”

They all quiet eventually—give him space to respond. 

Bucky doesn’t look up. “M’fine.”

Morita hums noncommittally. “You sure? Because I don’t think I’ve seen you blink in five minutes.”

Bucky exhales sharply through his nose. He’s irritated these days—he’s tired, he’s hungry, and he’s irritated. “You boys always this chatty in the morning?”

“Only when one of us looks like they’re about to drop dead in their eggs,” Dugan retorts. 

Bucky finally takes a sip of his coffee, if only to hide the tick in his jaw. He doesn’t want to be angry. That’s the problem really, he doesn’t want to be at all. The bitterness tastes like fuel, keeps him tethered, but does little to ebb the exhaustion blurring his vision. The tingling in his fingertips, the way his head throbs and throbs and throbs. His hands don’t shake when he sets the cup down, which is about the best he can hope for these days. 

Steve, sitting across from him, watches in silence. Steve, though—Steve knows how to pick his battles. And this one, Bucky knows he’s not letting go. 

Bucky keeps his gaze on his food, half-eaten, moving his fork around just to make it look like he’s doing something. 

“Buck,” he finally says, quiet enough that it doesn’t carry. 

“Steve.”

Steve tilts his head, considering him. He doesn’t press, not yet, just lets the silence stretch between them. Those damn fucking silences. He isn’t fragile. But Bucky knows that look. Knows it like he knows how to reload a rifle in five seconds flat, or how to tell the difference between a mortar shell and artillery fire just from the sound.

Jones clears his throat, standing. “Alright, ladies, let’s leave the lovebirds to it.” It’s a joke, but it comes out a little flat. He pats Bucky’s shoulder once in passing. 

The rest follow suit, murmuring their goodbyes, tossing Steve a few knowing looks. 

Bucky stiffens as they go. He doesn’t want to be observed, to be perceived and treated like…like he’s something that needs to be coddled. He’s not some fragile thing, he’s not, he’s—he’s not some broken bird Steve has to nurse back to health.

It’s just the two of them now. 

Steve leans forward, forearms resting on the table. “You’re not sleeping.”

Bucky finally meets his gaze. “I told you. I’m fine.”

“That’s the second time you’ve said that this morning.”

“And I’ll say it a third time if it gets you to drop it.”

Steve exhales, pinching the bridge of his nose. “Bucky—”

“Don’t, Steve,” Bucky cuts in, sharper than he means to be. He pushes his tray forward, appetite long gone. “I don’t need you hovering over me.”

“I just want to help.” And he says it so soft, like a kicked-puppy, all round eyes and wobbly lips and Bucky hates it—hates himself, hates that he just…can’t. 

He clenches his jaw, gripping his knee under the table. He doesn’t want to snap at Steve, not really. But the thought of lying in bed, staring at the ceiling, waiting for the moment sleep finally takes him—only to wake up gasping, clawing at his own skin—

There’s nothing Steve can do. Nothing anyone can do.

So he stands, chair scraping against the floor. “Then help by leaving it alone.”

Steve watches him go silently. 

Bucky hates how much he makes them all worry. 


He tries to sleep, just once. 

Bucky lies down, stares at the ceiling. Everything is so, so quiet. It makes the buzzing louder, fills up his ears, thinks it might pop out of his eyes. So he closes them, folds his hands over his stomach—like a corpse in a casket would. 

The bed beneath him is soft. The air is warm, even comfortable, but it still feels wrong. He shifts, turns onto his side. Then his other side. His body aches. The mattress gives too easily under his weight, unlike the hard-packed dirt and cold floors he spent months curled up on, the steel table that burned and froze in equal measure. 

The stillness is unbearable. 

In Azzano, it was never still. He constantly evaded death, and when he wasn’t sniping down a Kraut, he was scanning the perimeter, keeping watch, always on alert, always waiting for a shell to drop. In Austria, the wind carried the sound of the machinery, the clink of metal against metal, the muffled cries from other cells, even. The rhythmic tick, tick, tick of something he could never see. His own heartbeat, too loud in his ears. 

He squeezes his eyes shut. It’s so quiet that it’s loud. Like when they shoved him into a box without light to see how long he lasted deprived of all senses. 

He clenches his jaw, tries to focus on breathing slow, deep. In, out. In, out. Just like he’d taught Steve after an asthma attack. 

It only makes him lightheaded. 

His skin itches. He shifts again, flexes his fingers. Nothing feels right or real. 

His heart pounds too hard against his ribs, his pulse ticks in his wrists, his throat, his skull. It’s all wrong.

His stomach twists with hunger. 

The barracks are safe. He knows that. He’s surrounded by allies, by his men, by Steve. He’s just next door, for fuck’s sake. There’s no reason to feel like this. No reason at all.

He’s so tired. He could fade away, just a little bit, just to clear away some of the fog. Make the guys less concerned. 

But when he tries, the weight of the walls press in again. Until he feels caged, like those too-small rooms, the ones with the straps and the iron lung and the voices whispering numbers into his ear. 32557—

He grits his teeth, forces his fists to unclench.

No.

Not there.

The wooden beams above him are not steel. The warmth is not a fever. The air is not recycled through vents he can’t see.

And yet—

He gets up from the bed, upheaves all the blankets and sheets and pillows, rolls to the ground so he can bury his face into the cold floorboards. Maybe it is too soft, like Dernier said, maybe he can just lie here, and it’ll all be alright—

His heartbeat stutters, then picks up—faster, faster.

The barracks are safe. But he still waits for the door to creak open, for a bootstep against the floor, for someone to come in and—

He bolts upright.

His hands are shaking. His shirt sticks to his skin, damp with sweat he’d hardly realised until now. He rubs his fingers against the inside of his wrist. The holes have filled in by now, an ugly, mutilated red. He presses hard—one, two, one, two—tries to push the feeling down..

It doesn’t work.

The barracks are safe.

The wood is cool beneath his heels. He focuses on that, on the solidness of it, the realness.

Deep breaths. Slow. Even.

It’s fine. He’s fine.

But he doesn’t lie back down.

Instead, he stands. Slips his boots on. Pulls his jacket over his shoulders.

And he walks.

Bucky is so goddamn tired, but sleep isn’t coming for him tonight. He doesn't think it'll ever come for him again. 

But, strangely, it doesn’t bother him. The dreams are worse than the exhaustion, after all. 


He must’ve passed out one night, because he wakes up screaming. 

It’s immediate—violent—his body jolting upright before he even knows what’s up and what’s down. His chest heaves, breath sawing in and out, hands fisting the sheets so hard his knuckles crack. He can still feel it—the burn of ice water, the diseases that tore through him like the Egyptian plague, counting and muttering and counting and—he’d killed someone, hadn’t he? Multiple someones. 

The room is dark and unfamiliar. It shifts—like a rollercoaster before it drops—as he gasps for air. He’s not there. He’s not there. But the scent of antiseptic clogs his throat, and the walls feel too close, the ground too soft, the heat of his own body too much—

Bootsteps.

Bucky flinches, instinct snapping like a live wire, his fingers curling into claws, ready to—

“Bucky—hey, hey—”

A familiar voice. Steady and soft like honeysuckle 

Steve.

Bucky barely registers it before hands—warm, real hands—are gripping his shoulders, steadying him. His heart slams against his ribs. He snarls, jerks back, but Steve doesn’t let go.

“It’s me, Buck,” he murmurs, voice thick with something Bucky doesn’t have the strength to name. “You’re safe. You’re safe.”

Bucky shakes his head, still trying to claw his way out of whatever half-formed hell his mind’s caught in. A fly stuck in dark, curdled amber. His body thrums with leftover adrenaline, muscles wound so tight they throb. He can’t breathe. He still can’t—

“I got you,” Steve says again, quieter this time. His grip tightens—not restraining, but solid enough to tether. “I got you.”

Bucky gasps, trembling against him, his body screaming to fight even as his mind pleads for rest. But Steve is warm, the press of his hands steady, a lighthouse in a raging storm.

Slowly, the fight bleeds out of him.

His limbs go slack first, the tension unraveling in jagged, uneven bursts. Then he slumps forward, forehead pressing against Steve’s shoulder, still shaking, still catching up to reality. His breath shudders out of him.

Steve doesn’t say anything else. Just holds him.

Bucky doesn’t cry. He just stops.

Not asleep. Not awake.

Caught in limbo—between dusk and dawn.


They don’t pester him about sleeping again.


Bucky doesn’t talk about his time in Austria. Not even his time since he deployed. 

Steve knows him well enough to understand why. He’s never been good at sharing what bothers him—never liked people fussing over him, never liked admitting when something hurt. As a kid, he’d scrape his knees raw, bloody his knuckles in alleyway fights, and still shrug it off with a grin, telling Steve it didn’t hurt, that he barely felt it. Even in his letters, all he talked about was weather, the shit food, the funny bastard in his unit who snored loud enough to shake the bunks. He made it sound like some grand adventure, like a summer spent away at camp. He never wanted to be seen as weak. And maybe it started as pride, the big older brother, the one who’ll carry the legacy of the Barnes name. But now? Now, it’s something else entirely.  

So Steve doesn’t press.

Or, he tries not to press. 

But it’s difficult—not knowing, not understanding what’s running through Bucky’s head when he stares at his hands too long, rubbing at his wrists, his gaze somewhere far, far away. When he flinches at shadows, at the scrape of a chair, at the clink of metal against porcelain in the mess hall. Or stops eating halfway through meals, staring down at his tray like the food’s suddenly turned to ash in his mouth.

Steve doesn’t know what they did to him. He only knows the aftermath.

And Bucky won’t tell him.

Some days, it feels like he’s talking to a ghost, like the man sitting across from him, walking beside him, isn’t really there. There’s pieces of him—fragments of the Bucky Steve grew up with, his sharp humour, his goddamn stubbornness—but some things are just… missing. Torn out. Replaced with silence.

Steve can handle silence. But this kind—it’s unnerving.

He watches. Waits. Looks for any sign that Bucky might want to talk, might be ready to let him in. But he never does.

And Steve doesn’t want to push—not when Bucky’s just barely holding himself together.

But the weight of not knowing sits heavy on his chest.

It’s hard to help someone when you don’t know what’s killing them.


Agent Carter keeps her word. No doctors. No checkups. Just Stark.

The man himself is waiting when they arrive—coat draped over his shoulders, a cigarette burning low between two fingers, sleeves rolled up like he’s been at this for hours. Maybe he has. A cluttered desk sprawls behind him, scattered with paper and blueprints and mechanical sketches. 

When he sees them, he exhales a long stream of smoke. “Sergeant Barnes,” he greets. His eyes flicker to Carter. “Peggy.”

Bucky barely acknowledges him. He keeps his hands shoved deep into his pockets, shoulders drawn tight. The sight makes Stark’s smirk dim slightly, but not entirely. He gestures to the chair in front of him. “Have a seat, kid.”

Bucky doesn’t move.

Carter sighs. “Howard.”

“Alright, alright, I get it.” Stark waves a hand. “No coddling. No bedside manner. Let’s get to it, then.” He grabs a folder from the desk, flips it open. Bucky catches a glimpse of the files inside—pages and pages of meticulous, too-clean handwriting. Sharp, clinical. A foreign language of procedures, tests, numbers. The inked stamp of a HYDRA insignia on the top left corner.

Nausea nestles deep in his gut. 

Stark glances up, watches him carefully. “I haven’t gone through everything yet,” he says, voice oddly neutral. “But from what I have pieced together… HYDRA wasn’t just experimenting on their soldiers. They were trying to make something else.” He flips a page, lets the words linger. “Something new.”

Bucky exhales sharply through his nose. His fingers twitch in his pockets. Those were the words Zola used. 

Carter, standing beside him, tilts her head. “Elaborate.”

Stark gestures to one of the sketches—a human figure, anatomical breakdowns littering the margins. It’s rudimentary, a scientist’s rough draft, but the details are clear enough: reinforced skeletal structure, tissue regeneration trials, electrical impulse tests—pain thresholds.

“They were testing something,” Stark continues. “Something big. Like—Erskine level big. I’ve seen some of the technology they left behind—it’s decades ahead of what we have. They were doing things to the human body that shouldn’t be possible. And Barnes—” he hesitates, then turns another page.

A new document. More words, more diagrams.

And Bucky’s name. Stamped at the top.

“—you were their proof of concept.”

Bucky doesn’t breathe, afraid that if he tries, it’ll shatter his ribs all over again. 

He knew. Somewhere, in the back of his fragmented mind, he always knew. But to be told—

His name. Right there. On their paper.

Stark watches, waiting for some kind of reaction. Carter is silent beside him.

Bucky’s hands are shaking. He clenches them into fists.

“You don’t have to look,” Carter says gently, even though it had been her suggestion in the first place. 

But he does.

Because she was right. It’s his name.

And he needs to know.


The pages cannot possibly capture everything, but they capture enough. His name is everywhere—stamped, cataloged, analysed in such precise, sterile notation. He’s a subject. 

Subject #86—the one that survived. 

He shouldn’t be surprised. He isn’t surprised. And yet, seeing it all laid out, so cold and clinical—it makes him want to tear the pages apart with his teeth. Burn them, scatter the ashes, let the wind carry them somewhere far, far away.

Instead, he clenches his fists so tightly his nails bite into the thick scars on his palms.

Stark watches him from the other side of the desk, waiting. He doesn’t rush him. Just smokes his cigarette, lets the silence whittle.

Bucky exhales sharply through his nose. Flips a page. “You recognise any of this?” His voice is rough.

Stark glances at the document, exhales. “Bits and pieces. Some of this is beyond even me, and we don’t even have the full picture. But the way they manipulated the human body—” He shakes his head. “They were playing God. And they were good at it.”

Bucky forces himself to breathe. He drags a finger down the margins of a particularly dense page—notes on neurological conditioning, cognitive rewiring, all with half-baked translations on the side. His gut twists. He doesn’t read further. “What does it mean?”

Stark sighs, leans forward. “It means they were trying to turn you into something superhuman. Maybe something unkillable.” He taps the paper. “This here? That’s tissue regeneration. And this?” He points to another section, covered in notations that reminds Bucky of his pa’s old blueprints—when he still worked the shipyards, drawing up reinforced hulls and plating. But this is hardly armour for a vessel, it’s a blueprint of a person. A weapon. A step-by-step process on how to build something more machine than man. “Looks like they were testing neuroplasticity. Seeing how much they could rewrite before you snapped.”

Rewrite.

The word sinks like that damn scalpel between his toes.

“They didn’t succeed,” Bucky mutters hoarsely. “I’m still me.”

Stark hesitates. “Yeah.” He flicks ash into a tray. “But they sure as hell got close.”

Bucky swallows hard. Keeps flipping. The pages feel heavier and heavier. Some of the words blur. His name appears over and over, stamped across medical reports, progress logs, experiment results.

He was theirs.

For however long, for however many weeks, months, he was theirs to test, to poke, to break apart and put back together into a puzzle missing half its pieces.

His stomach rolls.

“You okay, kid?”

Bucky doesn’t answer. Just exhales slowly, presses the heel of his hand to his temple. “What do I do with this?” he asks. “What the hell am I supposed to do with any of this?”

Stark leans back in his chair. “I don’t know,” he admits.

That makes something ugly twist inside Bucky’s chest. He wants a better answer than that. He wants guidance. A plan. Orders.

“Look,” Stark continues. “I can try to figure out what they did to you. But I need something to work with. A sample, a test—”

Bucky tenses. His mouth goes dry. “No,” he says immediately. “No tests.”

Stark holds up a hand. “Easy, easy. I meant vitals, Barnes. Maybe some blood. No straps, no scalpels.” He hesitates. “But I get it if that’s not an option.”

It isn’t.

But—

Bucky grips the edges of the folder so tight it crinkles under his fingers. 

He wants to know. More than he doesn’t want to accept it, more than the fear marinating deep in his stomach.

He glances at Stark, jaw clenched. Forces the words out before he can stop himself.

“…What kind of samples?”


Bucky doesn’t want to sleep.

And Steve’s not an idiot—especially after the other night. 

He knows if he pushes he’ll only piss Bucky off. Like the many times he already has, clearly. 

So, one night, he pulls a book from his duffel and follows Bucky to his room. 

Bucky barely acknowledges him, sits down at the edge of the bed, looks at the wilted cover for a long time. Steve waits. Until Bucky finally exhales, rubbing a hand down his face. “Didn’t know you were still carrying that thing around.”

Steve shifts, suddenly self-conscious. He doesn’t know why. Maybe because Bucky’s right—he didn’t bring much with him to war. The sketchbook, sure. The few letters that had made it through. Why carry around a book that he doesn’t even like?

“…I guess I needed something that reminded me of you,” Steve admits softly. The words feel strange in his mouth, a little too open, too honest—so much has changed—but he doesn’t take them back.

Bucky looks away, scratches his wrists. It’s an invitation, however quiet and hesitant. 

Steve takes it. 

He settles in, finds the first page, and starts reading. 

“In a hole in the ground there lived a hobbit.”

Bucky inhales sharply, squeezes his eyes shut, but doesn’t tell him to stop.

Steve keeps going.

“Not a nasty, dirty, wet hole, filled with the ends of worms and an oozy smell, nor yet a dry, bare, sandy hole with nothing in it to sit down on or to eat: it was a hobbit-hole, and that means comfort.”

There’s a pause, long and slow.

Then, a quiet huff. “Damn hobbits have it good.”

Steve glances up, surprised. Bucky still isn’t looking at him, but there’s another piece of him that’s familiar, that isn’t the ghost—the relaxed set of his mouth he’d always get after returning from the docks and had an armchair waiting for him. Not quite a smile, but pleasant all the same. 

Steve exhales. The knot in his chest loosens slightly “Yeah, they do.”

He keeps reading.

It takes a while for the words to settle into a rhythm. He stumbles over half of them—grumbles when he loses track of where Bilbo is and has to flip back to the damn map just to get his bearings “God, this thing is confusing. How is this a children’s book?”

A faint, amused noise from the other side of the bed. 

Far over the misty mountains cold

To dungeons deep and caverns old

We must away ere break of day

To seek the pale enchanted gold.

“Okay, that line isn’t so bad,” Steve concedes. 

Then something Tookish woke up inside him, and he wished to go and see the great mountains, and hear the pine-trees and the waterfalls, and explore the caves, and wear a sword instead of a walking-stick.

Then, quietly—“See? he’s like you.”

Steve blinks. Looks up. 

Bucky’s head rests on the pillow, eyes drooped onto Steve’s frame, backlit by the lamplight. He looks sleepy, a good kind of sleepy—the look he’d give when Steve buried his face against his neck, curled together in the too-small bed that always smelled of home.  

And then, like it’s nothing, Bucky huffs another breath of laughter. 

Steve laughs too, properly. “Oh, like you’re any better.”

Bucky’s mouth twitches. His voice is just a murmur now, but it holds the teasing lilt he’d get after every one of his charming, exasperated sighs. “Never said I was.”

Steve smiles, shakes his head, and keeps reading.

Slowly, Bucky drifts off. 


The room is cold. Something sharp presses into his skull. Numbers chant endlessly through the dark, filling up the freezing air, soon swallowed by the low electric hum—the heartbeat of steel. 

Bucky gasps for air, but it doesn’t reach his lungs. 

Wake up. 

But it doesn’t feel like a dream—it’s the only thing that feels real, actually. And it makes something hiccup in Bucky’s chest. The crippling terror that he’d never left, that Geneva had all been a figment of his imagination. A fever-dream, a mirage born from delirium. 

There’s the flash of Zola’s glasses. The smell of antiseptic. The sharp snap of leather against his skin. 

No—no, no, no—

The ice-hot burn of his blood going sour. 

He chokes. Spits out blood, all green and black and unnatural with the poison coursing through his veins. He keeps coughing, keeps choking, until he’s heaved up all his organs, all the rotten, twisted things they forced into him. And still, he’ll never be clean of it. 

The hum deepens, turning into something alive—buzzing, a distorted voice, inhuman and hollow.

Again.

Hands on him—gripping, restraining, prying him open like a machine that needs fixing. A drill biting into the base of his skull, twisting, twisting, trying to get inside

Bucky screams.

And then—

Bucky, wake up. 

Soft, warm. Tearing through just briefly, swimming between Zola’s predatory grin and orange lamplight. 

I’m here. 

He jerks upright with a gasp, sucking in air like he’s breaking the surface of a deep, dark ocean. 

He’s not in the lab. His breath doesn’t come out all foggy, his skin isn’t pricked by goosebumps. There’s cream walls and the smell of graphite and Steve. Bucky swallows, chest still heaving, throat unbearably raw as he tries to reorient himself. 

When he glances up, Steve is still there. Still sitting on the edge of the bed. “It’s okay,” he murmurs. “You’re okay. You’re here.”

Bucky’s breath stutters, ribs aching from the force of it. His skin is clammy, he’s sweat through all the damn sheet and his pulse pounds against his wrists, beneath the thick, black artery that twitches against his neck. 

Steve doesn’t move. Doesn’t press. He presses a firm hand on Bucky’s shoulder, pushes him back onto the pillow gently. 

After a moment, he reaches for the book on the nightstand—the same book. The one that somehow, inexplicably, always seems to be there when he needs it.

Steve flips through the pages, finds his place.

There is nothing like looking, if you want to find something. You certainly usually find something, if you look, but it is not always quite the something you were after.

His voice is steady. He slides his hand down to Bucky’s palm. Not forcing, not grabbing. Just there. 

Bucky exhales slowly. Feels his fingers thaw, just enough to squeeze Steve’s hand properly. 

He stares at the ceiling. Counts Steve’s pulse through his skin. Breathes. 

He doesn’t close his eyes for a long time. 

Steve keeps reading. 


The room is small, the kind that feels even smaller when you know what you’re about to see. The projector hums low, flickering against the wall. Peggy and Howard don’t sit. They stand, arms crossed, shoulders stiff. 

A drink would be good—something to keep their hands occupied—but Peggy doesn’t drink on the job and Howard, for once, doesn’t have a witty excuse to reach for the flask in his coat.

He presses play.

The grainy black-and-white film jitters to life. The footage doesn’t have any sound attached, and at the start, there’s nothing but a blinking white bar at the bottom of the screen marking the timestamp.

It rolls and rolls until—

German soldiers fill the room, goggled, clad in some industrial-heavy armour. HYDRA insignias plaster all over the uniforms and weapons—now that they look at it, all over the machinery too. 

Stark scoffs under his breath. “Well, they were certainly anal about copyright.”

Neither of them laughs.

The footage continues. There’s a metal chair bolted to the ground. Straps at the arms, the legs, the chest. 

They heave someone forward, long, dark strands covering their face. 

Even with the grainy quality, she can see how wrong the man looks. Posture too stiff, shoulders locked and muscles trembling. One of the soldiers pulls back his hair, forcing his face up to the camera. It’s Barnes—with blown, unfocused pupils. A bruise blooms across his cheekbone, blood leaking from his temple. His chest rises and falls too fast, but he doesn’t struggle or fight. He stares blankly at the camera, like it’s not there. 

Peggy doesn’t blink. 

Another man steps into the frame. Dr. Armin Zola, clipboard in hand, murmuring something to the technician beside him. The technical nods, flicks a switch. 

Wires. Electrodes. A helmet lowered onto Barnes' heads, straps tightening beneath his chin. 

The film jumps, a hard cut. Either intentional or damaged during the rescue. 

But Barnes is different now. 

Same chair, same restrains. But his body is slack, head tilted forward, lips parted into large, sweeping gasps. 

A doctor peels one of his eyes open with gloved fingers, checks the dilation. Another presses two fingers to his throat. 

Then—words. They can’t make it out, so Stark enhances the image, tries to follow the movements of their words. 

“What they sayin’ Peggy?”

She squints, trying to make sense of the soundless, impersonal German. 

SUBJECT 86: COMPLIANCE TEST—PHASE ONE.

Yeesh.”

Peggy doesn’t have a comment.

The footage flickers. Another cut. 

This time, the chair is empty. 

Barnes stands. Or rather, he’s standing because he was told to. His movements are unnatural, mechanical. He sways slightly but doesn’t collapse. 

Two HYDRA soldiers step in with another prisoner.

The boy—because that’s what he is, really—looks feral, snapping his teeth, foaming at the mouth. He thrashes against their grip, spitting what must be curses. There’s something extremely off about him. The jerky, erratic movements, the veins darkening beneath his skin. He shakes like an engine being revved. 

Howard swallows. 

Zola steps forward, calm as ever. He gives a simple order. 

Barnes moves. 

It’s not a fight. Because that would imply resistance, and it’s not even close. 

The prisoner lunges, but Barnes catches him with ease. Spins him, twists his arm back at an unnatural angle. There’s a flash of a knife—no, a scalpel, something small and sharp and glinting in the light—and then—

Peggy looks away. 

Howard doesn’t. He watches the whole thing, jaw clenched unbearably tight, pinching the inside of his palm. He’s seen his fair share of death—he’s worked on the kind of weapons that turn men into smears of red and bone dust. But what he’s seeing isn’t war or even strategy. It’s an experiment. A test. A descent into madness. 

The film cuts out abruptly, leaving the room in darkness. The only sound is the faint whir of the projector winding down. 

Peggy releases a slow, measured breath. Forces herself to lift her chin. “We’re not showing him this.”

Howard exhales like a deflated balloon. “No arguments here, Peg.”

They stand there for a long moment, neither of them speaking. 

Then, quietly—almost too quietly—Peggy asks, “Do you think he remembers?”

Howard doesn’t answer right away. He glances at the dark screen, at the flickering dust motes in the light of the lamp.

“…I don’t know.”

Neither of them move to restart the film.

Some things, they decide, are better left buried.

Notes:

contextual notes
During ww2, psychiatric screenings for U.S. soldiers were often superficial, with many psychiatrists questioning their validity. The focus was less on mental health support and more on identifying those deemed unfit for service.

Soldiers experiencing severe psychological distress (referred to at the time as ‘combat fatigue’ or ‘shell shock’) were subjected to a lot of treatments, most of them horrible. aka tranquillisers, electric shock therapy, hypnosis, etc.

Soldiers diagnosed with severe psychiatric conditions were often discharged from service. SO, this created a stigma around seeking help—many soldiers hid their symptoms out of fear of being labeled weak or unfit to serve ++ the military was more interested in keeping soldiers functional rather than providing long-term care or understanding the root causes of trauma (which yeah isn’t surprising).

Chapter 6: What’s Left Behind

Summary:

Bucky wrestles with how much of him is left—how much is his and how much is what HYDRA made him into.

Notes:

tw: PTSD triggers, panic attacks, vomiting
also very tentative # of chapters I'm aiming for is now up.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

December 1943, Geneva, Switzerland 

They keep adding weight, testing the limits of his strength—if there even is one.

First, a standard military-issue barbell, just to get a baseline. Then, one loaded with 100 pounds—roughly the weight of a fully equipped soldier. When that proves effortless, they double it. Then triple it. They keep adding plates, stacking them until they reach the heaviest military gear they have on hand—1.8 tons of steel plating, salvaged from a wrecked half-track.

The weight drags at first, pulls Bucky’s arms downward—but then something shifts. A flicker of instinct. The strain disappears. His muscles adjust, compensating before his mind even caches up. The bar comes up like it weighs nothing.

Stark clicks his pen, glancing at the notes he’s made. “You do realise you just benched a Jeep, right?”

Bucky drops the weight indifferently, letting it thud against the floor with a metallic clang. He wipes his hands on his pants, flexing his fingers. His palms sting from gripping the bar, which pinched his scar tissue. But that’s about the worst of it. The weight itself was remarkably easy. 

Too easy.

How his body just…adapted. Like it was trained to.  

And maybe it had been. Bucky doesn’t remember. 

“Guess I don’t need help carrying ammo anymore,” he responds dryly. 

Carter’s gaze sharpens. There’s something else there—something quiet, unreadable, no doubt convenient in her espionage work. But Bucky knows worry when he sees it.

“Alright,” Stark interrupts, too casual. He twirls the pen between his fingers, looking between the two of them.  “Let’s wrap up the strength tests before we break something important.”

Bucky sighs, flexes his fingers again. 

He should feel exhausted. 

But he doesn’t.


They move to Stark’s private runway—because, of course that’s just something normal he has in his back pocket.

The sunrise spills over the wide stretch of pavement, turning the frost-lined edges gold. It’s quiet in the alps. The snow dampens the sounds of his boots scuffing against the ground, the low idle of the Jeep, even the soft breath of wind that carries through the valley. It’s like the whole world is wrapped in cotton.

And it’s nice. Almost normal. It reminds him of Brooklyn mornings, when he’d run to work before the streets got too crowded, before Steve had to pull on extra layers just to stay warm.

Bucky breathes in the cold air. Lets it settle, holds onto that feeling for just a second longer—before the reality of why they’re here pulls him back.

Carter and Stark sit perched in the car, Stark fiddling with his stopwatch, Carter adjusting her gloves. 

Bucky raises a brow. “This seems a bit unprofessional.”

Stark snorts. “Yeah? Well, it’s short notice and we’re fresh out of superhuman-speed training manuals. Left ‘em all back in New Jersey.” 

Bucky considers that, nods. “Fair.”

Stark leans out of the Jeep, tapping the side. “Alright, Barnes, let’s see what you can do.”

Bucky rolls his shoulders, plants his feet. He watches as Carter shifts the car into a slow roll.

He takes off slow, idling forward at a casual pace.

Then a jog. Then a run. A sprint. 

Wind howls past his ears, tearing through his hair, snapping at his skin. The car keeps rolling forward, Stark keeping a close eye on his pace. 

Then he picks up speed. 

And keeps picking up speed.

The engine revs.

30mph and Bucky keeps pace. 

They push it faster—40mph, and he’s still with them. 

Stark whistles. “Not bad.”

45mph. His breath comes sharper, but he’s still keeping up. 

50mph. 

And there it is—his limit. 

Something inside him warns against pushing further. His muscles don’t ache—but his bones do. The kind that says stop now or break. He grits his teeth, tries to push through it—

But the Jeep pulls ahead.

He watches it move past him, kicking up dust, until he finally slows, lets the momentum ease him back down.

The moment he stops, he braces his hands on his knees, breathing in deeply. His pulse pounds against his ribs, but not frantically. His legs burn, but it’s not exhaustion—not in the way he understands it. He should be gasping, aching—but he isn’t.

Stark checks the stopwatch, blinks. He looks at Carter, then back at the numbers. “Well,” he exhales, shaking his head. “You might not need a Jeep either.”

Bucky stares at the ground. It didn’t feel that fast—just…hollow, save for the shiver that still lingers in his bones. Like something had been taken from him, not given.

He exhales through his nose, straightening. 

Carter studies him carefully. 

He ignores it. 

“Alright,” Stark claps his hands together, forcing some levity back into his voice. “Who’s up for breakfast?”


The warehouse Stark has now repurposed (seriously, how many secret facilities does one man need?) is lined with sandbags, old crates, and reinforced panels that are supposed to withstand explosive rounds. 

Bucky breathes, closes his eyes, tries not to think about the broken clock and the—

No. 

He opens them. The targets stand before him—military-grade, dense material meant to simulate human resistance. Some are stationary, some rigged to move unpredictably on one of Stark’s new contraptions. 

They aren’t people. They aren’t people. He repeats it in his head until it holds.

Stark gestures at the first dummy. Clicks his pen. “Alright, Barnes. Let’s start easy. Just enough force to knock ‘em down.”

Bucky rolls his shoulders, shaking out his wrists. He moves forward.

He barely taps the first dummy and it flies across the room. 

The second one snaps in half. 

The third? He steps in, swings—and it crumples like tin under his fist. 

The metal frame embedded in the wall groans as it settles. 

Bucky stares down at his hands, flexes his fingers like they aren’t his own.

It wasn’t supposed to be that easy.

Stark clears his throat, breaking the silence. “Well. Good news? You could punch a guy clean through the ribs. Bad news? You might actually punch a guy clean through the ribs.”

Carter doesn’t laugh.

Bucky takes a breath, forces his shoulders to square, not shake.

“Again,” Stark says, flipping a page in his notes.

Bucky winces and…something inside him clicks. He doesn’t hesitate. Doesn’t think. 

He throws another punch—deliberate this time. 

The metal stand crashes into the wall, denting the reinforced steel, making it cave in on itself. 

More silence. 

Stark slowly turns his head. “Right. I’ll bill that to the Army.”

Carter still doesn’t laugh. 

Instead, she crosses her arms, tilts her head, eyes narrowing just slightly. Not fear. But calculation. She’s filed away what she’s seen. Deciding what to do with it. 

And Bucky hates it.

Because he knows that look.

It’s the same one Zola used to wear.


The last thing that Stark needs is a blood sample. 

And Bucky knew this. Agreed to it. But now, with the moment finally here—rubber band biting into his skin, the smell of the alcohol wipe stinging his lungs—his entire body revolts. He wants to rip his own damn arm off and run. 

He doesn’t like needles anymore. Doesn’t like being held down. And yeah, for good fucking reason. 

But they’ve tested everything else already—strength, endurance, reaction time. They know how fast Bucky can move, how much weight he can lift, how easily he can snap bone and steel alike. But what they don’t know is why.

And Bucky wants to know why too. 

“Alright, Barnes,” Stark says, rolling up his sleeves. “Just want to get a look at your cells, see what’s going on under the hood. You might be carrying some top-secret HYDRA surprises in there, and I’d rather not find out the hard way.”

Bucky stays quiet.

Carter watches from the corner, arms crossed. 

She hasn’t left since they started. Bucky isn’t sure if she’s here as backup or insurance.

He sits on the edge of the table, tries not to pick at his wrists. “So what, you just want a vial?”

Stark grimaces, shaking out his hands. “Couple, actually. But let’s start slow.”

He moves to grab the needle.

Bucky breathes out, tries to make it even. It’s fine. It’s just blood. 

The needle glints under the overhead light.

Bucky’s breath catches—blood, blood on my hands—

—The floor—

—My mouth, bubbling up at the edges, choking—

Stark turns back. “Alright, just give me your—”

Bucky jerks back on instinct, body locking up.

Stark pauses. “…Okay. Let’s try that again.”

Bucky exhales sharply, unclenching his fist in frustration. “Just—get it over with,” he grits out. 

Stark nods. He steps forward, presses two fingers to the crook of Bucky’s arm, searching for the vein.

Bucky’s throat closes.

His skin prickles like it’s been peeled back, the touch burning through layers of memory. He’s back on that damn table, wrists nailed down, head held in place.

“Try to stay still,” Stark instructs. 

It triggers the voice in his skull, sterile and clinical—

Hold still.

Pressure at his arm. A cold swipe of antiseptic.

Hold still.

A needle piercing skin. A machine whirring to life.

Hold still. Subject 86.

Bucky flinches. It’s the first time he has in all their tests. 

It’s barely a twitch, but Stark catches it. His hands still, the needle barely breaking skin. 

“Barnes—”

Bucky forces himself to breathe. Forces himself to stay.

His pulse pounds at his wrist.

Another breath. He flexes his fingers. “I’m fine.”

Stark doesn’t look convinced, but he doesn’t push. He just presses the needle in—

Something snaps. That live-wire in his head—it snaps. 

Bucky doesn’t remember moving.

Stark is reaching forward—and then, Bucky has him by the throat.

There’s a crash, the sound of equipment scattering across the table. 

Stark stumbles back, choking, fingers scrambling at Bucky’s wrist.

“Barnes—”

Bucky’s grip tightens.

His heartbeat is too loud. His vision has tunnelled. There’s something thrashing inside him, something clawing to the surface, demanding he finish it

“BARNES.”

A gun cocks.

Bucky blinks.

Carter stands a few feet away, pistol trained directly at him.

His stomach lurches forward, and the fog clears.

His hand is wrapped around Stark’s throat, pressing just hard enough to turn his knuckles white, and Stark’s face has grown all tight and purple. His hands scrabble at Bucky’s arm, but he keeps his fingers away from Bucky’s wrist, away from where his pulse thunders, away from the ugly, raw scars—

Bucky rips his hand away like he’s been burned.

Stark stumbles forward, coughing, rubbing his throat. “Jesus—”

Carter doesn’t lower her gun.

Bucky’s breath heaves. His shoulders shake. The world is spinning too fast, the walls too small, the air too thick—it’s happening again.

He takes a step back. Then another.

And then—he bolts

Shoves past them, nearly slamming into the doorframe. 

He doesn’t know where he’s going—he just needs out.

Needs air.

He needs to be anywhere but there.


Bucky shoves open the nearest exit and stumbles into the cold night air. His hands find the railing of the stairwell, gripping tight enough to pinch and tear—to stop the world from spinning, to erase Stark’s wide-eyed stare and the way Carter’s hand hovered over the trigger.

The nausea rises fast, until he’s hurling up his dinner onto the pavement. The force of it wrenches through his body. There’s something sour in his lungs. Rotten in his blood—his blood. 

They wanted to take it, to see what was inside him. 

And it should’ve been nothing. It shouldn’t have existed in the first place. 

It should’ve been the blood of a dead man's. 

Bucky takes in shuddering breaths, spitting out strands of saliva as another wave claws its way up his throat. The world reduces to its faulty axis, until it shrinks down to one singular question, rattling inside his skull—why am I still here?

“Jesus, Buck—”

He whirls around, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand.  

Steve.

Of course. Of fucking course, it’s Steve.

Steve, whose face pinches with concern, hair all mussed, like he’s been running a hand through it all day, brows furrowed, eyes exhausted—has he even slept? 

And Steve’s looking at him, taking him in, and he—Bucky is such a goddamn mess. 

“What’s going on? Where have you been?” Steve takes a step forward, slow and careful. When Bucky doesn’t shove him away, he sweeps the sweat from his bangs, rubs his back in soft circles. 

Bucky hurls again, coughing over the railing, shivering and gasping and—he doesn’t deserve Steve’s compassion. Not when—he could’ve killed

—he has killed

“Easy, easy,” Steve murmurs.

With nothing left to heave, Bucky drags his hands down his face. He can feel them shaking. Goddamn it. 

“It’s nothing,” he mutters. “I just—I-I needed air.”

Steve doesn’t buy it. 

Of course, he doesn’t fucking buy it you’re throwing up all over the damn place. 

“Bucky—”

“Please, Steve.” His voice cracks. “I said it’s nothing, please.”

Steve continues rubbing his back.  “You were gone for hours, I thought—” he cuts himself off quickly. “It doesn’t matter. Are you o—What happened? 

He says it so gently, with so much care and patience. 

And for the first time since they pulled him out of that hellhole, Bucky breaks. 

“I—I can’t keep doing this, Steve. Fuck, I can’t keep running around flailing and—choking—and—and-” he gestures vaguely at himself, at this whole pathetic wreckage he’s become. “You shouldn’t have to deal with this. I should’ve never survived—”

Steve’s frown deepens.  “Bucky—”

“I mean it.” His voice is desperate now. “I should’ve died in Azzano. I should’ve died from pneumonia on that goddamn death march. I should’ve—” His breath stumbles. “I should’ve died on that table, Steve.”

The words shatter something in the air.

And Bucky can’t stop now. It’s all pouring out—like a wound split open, something festering beneath his skin finally forcing its way out. “Why me, Steve? Why did I make it out, huh? Why the hell did I survive? What the hell makes me so special? What makes me deserve to be here when they’re all—”

He swallows hard, his throat stuttering. He’s not crying, but there’s something hysterical in his voice, wrecked and uneven, chest convulsing, retching up dry, aching sobs that scrape his ribs and burn his lungs. 

And Bucky wants to cry—he’d rather cry, than whatever the hell is coming out of him right now. This half-formed panic and humiliation that won’t rest, that won’t ebb, that won’t come out. 

He wants to cry, and he can’t. So he chokes over his own breath, hyperventilating, static filling his vision because he’s just so—so—

Steve grips his shoulders. Not cautious this time—firm. “You’re spiralling, Buck. Stay with me.” he says, and there’s an edge to it. Not anger. Not even pity. It’s his own damn determination rearing its head to tell Bucky off and—he’s not worthy of any of it. 

Bucky lets out a shaky breath, drags his hand through his hair. He’s trembling, fuck, he’s still trembling—he can’t even hold himself together. 

“Look at me,” Steve says. He turns Bucky’s face over in his hands, rubs his cheekbones. Swipes where tears should’ve been. “Breathe. Breathe.” He mirrors the motions until Bucky can cling onto it himself, taking in large, frantic gasps. “I don’t care what HYDRA made you believe. I don’t care what you think you deserve. You’re here. With me. And that’s not a mistake.”

“You don’t get it, Steve—”

“No, you don’t get it,” Steve interrupts. His eyes are burning too now, fresh tears in his baby blue eyes. “You think I didn’t want to be in your place? You think I wouldn’t have traded anything to get you out of there instead? It should’ve been me, not you.”

Bucky swallows hard. His whole body feels like it’s teetering down a fatal chasm, but he listens. 

Steve doesn’t stop. 

“I don’t know why you survived. I don’t know why they did this to you. Why anyone would do this to someone. But I know you’re here. And I’m so grateful for it. Every goddamn day.” His voice shakes. “When I found you, Buck—you don’t know what you looked like. You were barely there. You could’ve died, you were so close to it, and I wouldn’t have even been able to—” he swallows something down. “I took so long, wasted time, parading for all those USO shows when you needed me. And I wasn’t there.” Steve’s shoulders shake as he cries. “So no, Buck. It’s not on you. It could never be on you. I’m sorry. I’m sorry I wasn’t there. I’m so sorry.”

Bucky squeezes his eyes shut. He feels Steve’s tears slipping into his hair, down the back of his shoulder, making his neck damp. But it’s warm against the cold night air. 

And then—Bucky lets go. 

Not completely. Not all at once.

But something inside him unspools slowly like a piece of thread.

He sags forward, forehead pressing against Steve’s collarbone, hands gripping the fabric of his jacket. His body shakes, but he breathes. 

And when Steve’s arms come around him, pulling him in tight, Bucky chokes— a sound caught between a sob and a breathless exhale—like he’s been holding it in for too long and doesn’t know how to let it out. He presses his face deeper into the crook of Steve’s shoulder, breath hitched and uneven. He doesn’t sob—he still can’t sob—but the stone sinking down his stomach stills. Just enough to let him breathe without sputtering over it.

Steve doesn’t rush him. 

Doesn’t tell him it’s okay or that it’s over, because they both know it’s not.

He holds him.

And for the first time since Azzano, since Austria, since everything—Bucky lets himself be held.


Bucky isn’t sure what he expected when Carter asked to have a word with him. Maybe a lecture, an official reprimand—dishonourable discharge— maybe even Stark still rubbing his damn throat and shooting him a glare from the corner. He’d nearly strangled the man, after all.

So, he squares his shoulders, steels himself for whatever’s coming. 

He’s ready to face the consequences. In fact, he finds that he wants them. Anything to alleviate the guilt eating at his insides. 

But Carter doesn’t look angry.

She folds her arms. “We shouldn’t have pushed you into it,” she says, her voice even. “It was… careless of me, Sergeant. And I’m sorry.”

Bucky blinks.

For a moment, he just stands there, waiting for the other shoe to drop. But there’s no reprimand, no clipped orders or threats about how he’s a danger to himself and others. Just Carter, standing in front of him, looking him straight in the eye, offering something he hadn’t even considered getting: an apology.

Bucky shifts his weight. His throat works around words he’s not sure how to form. “I—I didn’t mean to—I just—” He swallows, looking away. “I don’t know what happened.”

Carter nods. “I do.”

That makes him look up again.

“You spent months in enemy hands, Sergeant Barnes. You were tortured, experimented on, stripped of your agency. We don’t know the full extent of what they did to you, but we should have realised that trying to give you orders—commands—even in a controlled setting, was a mistake.”

Bucky clenches his jaw—and he’s…confused? “I don’t understand.”

“We asked for your strength, your speed, your blood. You said yes—but you’ve been conditioned to say yes, even for things that you don’t want to do. Even when you shouldn’t have to. Maybe you were okay with it. Maybe you only thought you were. Either way, I should’ve known better. I should have noticed your response sooner and stopped it from escalating.” She sighs, and it’s the first time Bucky’s heard her so…honest. Readable. “I should have never pulled my gun on you. But I did. And for that, I am sorry.”

He doesn’t know what to do with this—her apology. With the fact that she’s standing here and admitting fault like it matters. 

It doesn’t fix anything. It doesn’t make the shame go away or erase the feeling of Stark’s throat beneath his grip. Nor does it even pull him out of the pit he’s been drowning in.

But Carter means it.

And Bucky’s shoulders loosen, just a fraction. He doesn’t know what to say—what he’s supposed to say—so he nods again, more certain this time.

Carter watches him, searching for something in his expression. If she finds it, she doesn’t say. Instead, she steps back, hands still folded neatly in front of her. “I know you’re afraid of being a threat.”

Bucky looks away—damn, she’s good at that. 

“And I won’t lie to you, you could be—” she continues. “And that is a problem. But it’s also something I can help you through.”

His gaze snaps back to her, startled. 

“I don’t mean tests.” She exhales, shaking her head. “I mean learning how to control your body. Understand it. You’re stronger than you’ve ever been, but that doesn’t mean you have to be afraid of yourself. Steve’s proof of that.”

Bucky swallows around his dry throat. 

He doesn’t know how to believe that. Doesn’t know if he can.

Carter’s voice softens. “It’s your body, Sergeant. Not theirs. It’s time you take it back.”

Bucky’s fingers twitch at his sides, nails pressing into the scars at his wrists.

Take it back.

He’s spent so long feeling like he doesn’t belong in his own skin, like he’s been twisted into something unnatural and wrong. The idea that he could reclaim any part of himself—it feels impossible.

But Carter doesn’t strike him as someone who deals in impossibilities. 

She nods toward the door. “Take the night,” she says. “No more tests. Just rest.”

Bucky stands there for a beat longer, searching her expression for any sign of doubt, or pity, or anything that might make him feel smaller.

He doesn’t find it.

So he nods, just once, and walks out the door.


Bucky leans against the window of their shared barracks—a living room, really, where soldiers on his floor gather when they don’t want to be alone but can’t bring themselves to sleep. He rolls a cigarette between his fingers but doesn’t light it. He isn’t sure why. Maybe he just wants something to do with his hands. Steve would chew him out if he smoked it—but maybe he’s allowed that agency these days too. 

Dernier sits across from him, sharpening a knife with lazy efficiency, the rhythmic scrape of steel on stone filling the silence. The rest of the camp has settled for the night, but neither of them seems inclined to go to bed. 

“You and Cap,” Dernier says eventually. “You have known each other a long time.”

Bucky huffs out a tired laugh. He plays with the lighter, flicking it open, then closed. On. Off. On. Off. “That obvious?”

Dernier smirks. “Non, non, it is very subtle. You only look at him like he hung les étoiles.

Bucky freezes for half a second before forcing himself to scoff. “Yeah, well. He’s got the shield now, doesn’t he? Makes sense. His determined ass would probably find a way.”

Dernier makes a face, unimpressed. He flips the knife in his grip, testing the balance. “Oui, but you looked at him like that before the war. Before he was Captain America, non? 

Bucky stares down at the cigarette in his hands, running his thumb along the paper. “You a mind-reader or something?”

Dernier laughs. “Just a man who is, how you say—perceptive, about these things.”

Bucky suddenly remembers their conversation from Austria.

Dernier watches him, perhaps remembering the same conversation, then shrugs. “Love is love, mon ami. Even if the world does not have the words for it yet.”

Bucky glances up, sighs. “You clocked me even back then, huh?”

Dernier grins at his expression. “Quoi? You think you’re the only one?” He gestures vaguely. “The world is big, Barnes. More complicated than the rules they tell us to follow. We do not live forever, the war reminds us of this too often. Do not live your life in regret.”

Bucky rubs the cigarette between his lips, wetting the butt of the paper. “I…we..” he smiles softly. “Don’t worry. We don’t have any regrets.”

“Ah, so you two..?”

Bucky exhales. “Not exactly.”

Dernier raises a brow, waiting.

Bucky rolls the cigarette between his fingers again, sighing through his nose. “It’s just—” He stops. Tries again. “We never had to say it. Not really. We just… knew. We’d…find comfort in each other.” He looks up, ignoring the warmth creeping up his neck.

Dernier hums, flipping the knife again. “And now?”

Bucky swallows. “Now we’re here.” He gestures vaguely, encompassing the war, the barracks, everything they’ve been thrown into. “There’s not a lot of room for anything else. We’re a long ways from Brooklyn and those days seem…distant now.”

Dernier considers him for a moment, then tilts his head. “Is that truly what you believe, or is that what you tell yourself?”

Bucky clenches his jaw, taps the cigarette against the windowsill. He doesn’t answer.

Dernier leans back against the couch, stretching his legs out. “You say you have no regrets, Barnes. So don’t let fear make a liar out of you.”

“Jesus. You always like handing out wisdom before bed?”

“Only when I have an audience.”

Bucky huffs—On. Off. On—“Steve and I—nothing between us was ever complicated. Before the war.” Off.

Dernier says nothing, just waits. 

Bucky hesitates. “It was simple. He’d get into trouble, I’d get into worse trouble trying to back him up. I’d patch him, get him a meal, he’d tell me he could take care of himself, and I’d ignore it. The apartment was small, the heating was shit. So we shared a lot of things—beds, showers, warmth…That’s just how it was.” He lets out a short breath, almost a laugh, but there’s no real humour in it. “And now…I don’t know what we are.”

Dernier hums, thoughtful. “War changes many things.”

Bucky nods, staring at the cigarette. “It changed him. He’s bigger, stronger, got the whole world looking to him now. And me…” He stops, jaw tight. Me, I’m still trying to remember who—or what—the hell I even am.

Dernier watches him for a long moment before flicking his knife closed with a quiet snick. “And yet, he still looks at you like you are the only thing worth noticing.”

Bucky scoffs. “No he doesn’t.”

Dernier grins, tapping a finger to his temple. “Ah, but I told you, mon ami—I am perceptive.”

Bucky rubs his thumb over the cigarette again, then sets it down on the windowsill. His fingers twitch but he doesn’t press them into his wrists. “He deserves more than this mess,” he mutters, barely audible. 

Dernier raises a brow. “Perhaps he does. But let me ask you—who are you to decide that for him?”

Bucky’s throat works around something thick and unspoken.

Dernier stands, stretching with a quiet groan. “The world is ugly right now, Barnes. If you have something—someone—that makes it a little less so, don’t waste time thinking about all the reasons you shouldn’t. Just hold onto it.”

He claps Bucky’s shoulder once, firm, before heading toward his room, leaving him alone with his thoughts. 

Bucky picks up the cigarette again. Rolls it between his fingers.

He doesn’t light it.


Bucky doesn’t want to be in Stark’s lab.

He still feels guilty, and sitting under the harsh fluorescent light across from Stark—whose neck is wrapped in bandages—doesn’t help. Honestly, he doesn’t want to hear any more of Stark’s science-talk either—to be reminded of how wrong his body feels. But this was always the goal. And Stark had made some offhand comment about “not liking mysteries,” and Bucky kind of owes him one.

So now he’s here, sitting stiffly at the workbench while Stark flips through his notes.

Carter stands nearby, arms crossed, watching. Always watching. 

But it doesn’t unnerve him as much as before. 

Stark clears his throat. “Alright, so. I went through the um, few drops of blood I managed to get, ran some tests, and—well, long story short? You’ve got something nasty running through your veins, Barnes.”

Bucky exhales sharply. “Great. Real specific.” I already fucking knew that, he doesn’t say. 

“I mean it’s bad science,” Stark continues, ignoring him. “HYDRA took a good formula and—” he waves a hand, “—poured motor oil into it. Best I can tell, it’s a fractured, reverse-engineered version of Erskine’s serum. A bastardisation, really. Unstable, reactive, but built for brute strength. It’s like they were trying to refine it but never quite got there.”

Bucky clenches his fists. “So what’s it doing to me?”

Stark taps his notes with his pen.“Well, for starters, your body adjusts to stressors way too fast. Most people build strength over time. You? Your muscles just…decide they can do things. You were struggling with the half-track for about two seconds before your body figured it out.”

Bucky swallows through his clenched jaw. 

“Your metabolism is off the charts,” Stark continues. “Explains why you’re always hungry.”

Bucky raises a brow. “Noticed that, did you?”

“Yeah, real subtle, eating like a damn bear coming out of hibernation when you think no one’s looking. Great thing I have access to the cameras.”

Carter shoots Stark a look. He waves her off.

“Basically, your body adapts too quickly. It reacts rather than regulates. Same thing with your speed. It’s not about endurance or energy—it’s that your body doesn’t know how to stop. It’s why you kept up with the Jeep—your body knew when to quit, but you didn’t.”

Bucky swallows again.

Carter tilts her head. “And the side effects?”

Stark flips a page. “Spikes in aggression. Emotional detachment. Your pain receptors are dulled—probably deliberately. You can endure much more than the average person. You heal fast, but it prioritises speed over aesthetic.” 

Bucky grips the edge of the seat. “And my mind?”

Stark hesitates, which never means anything good. He scratches behind his ear, sighs. “Your cognitive function is intact, but there’s—let’s call it a ‘conditioned response.’ You react first, rationalise later. Especially given certain triggers or…instructions.” He doesn’t elaborate. “You’ve got all the markers of extreme psychological stress, but I don’t need a microscope to tell you that.”

Bucky exhales through his nose. He presses his fingers into his palm—one, two—the tension of skin against skin. He can feel that. That’s real. “So what?” His voice is sharp. “You saying I’m some kind of ticking time bomb?”

Stark shifts, but Carter doesn’t look fazed.

“No,” Stark says, surprisingly even. “I’m saying HYDRA built you like one. But that doesn’t mean you have to go off.”

That sits in the air for a while.

Bucky looks down at his hands. At the dark, swollen veins under his skin, the ones Stark just called bastardised and unstable. He thinks about his hands around Stark’s throat.

Unstable.

His chest tightens. “So what now?”

Carter finally steps forward. “You learn,” she says, repeating herself from their earlier conversation.

Like it’s that easy. 

Bucky scoffs. “Yeah? Learn what? How not to snap next time someone breathes wrong around me?”

“How to control it, Barnes,” she replies knowingly. 

Bucky blinks. His fingers twitch, so he digs his nails deeper.

Carter watches him carefully. “I’m not saying it’s fair. Or that it’s easy. But if you don’t want to be a threat, then you need to learn how not to be.”

“And how the hell do I do that?”

Carter doesn’t hesitate. “You train. You desensitise.”

Stark leans back in his chair, rubbing his temple. “See, this is where I check out. I build and test the weapons, I don’t teach people how to live with them.”

Bucky grits his teeth. “That supposed to make me feel better?”

Stark gestures at him with his pen. “Point is, you don’t need a scientist for this. You need someone who knows how to train people with enhanced abilities.”

Carter nods. “Like I told you, I can help.”

Bucky looks at her distrustfully. 

“I’ve worked with people like you before,” she continues. “Not exactly like you, of course. But I’ve trained spies, soldiers, people who have been put through hell and expected to come out the other side in one piece. I helped train Steve.” Her gaze sharpens. “I don’t believe you’re a lost cause, Barnes. But you do need to decide what you want to be. Whether you want to be the one in control.”

Bucky stares at her.

Something about it doesn’t really feel like a choice. 

He shifts in his chair. “And if I say no?”

Stark and Carter exchange glances.

“Then, unfortunately, we can’t keep this between ourselves anymore,” Carter says—not one to sugarcoat. 

Stark sighs, pinching the bridge of his nose. “Look, Barnes, this is bigger than just keeping it a secret. We’re talking national security. People are gonna start asking questions if you keep showing signs of enhancement. And if you can’t control them, we can’t just wait for you to snap and lose it. Both for yourself and for the people around you.”

“And what?” he lashes out. “You two get to decide what happens next?”

Carter sighs. “We don’t want to reveal the truth, Barnes. Don’t make us.”

Bucky scoffs. “So you just expect me to let you play gatekeeper with my life? I don’t listen to what you say and you dangle that threat in my face?”

“No one is trying to threaten you,” Carter responds sharply. “But if people learn what HYDRA did to you—what they made you into—if you give them reason to believe that you’re somehow different…” She hesitates this time. “You also know what they’ll do.”

Bucky’s breath locks in his throat. 

Of course he knows.

They won’t be as understanding as she is. 

Stark leans against the table, watching him. “We need to know you’re stable, Barnes. That you can reject these impulses.”

Bucky bristles. “I’m fine. Just—just give me some time.” He can figure it out, fuck—he just got out of that hellhole, how can they expect him—

He looks at Stark’s bandaged throat and winces. 

“Unfortunately,” Carter says, “we don’t have time.”


No tests. Just talking. 

The first step in his training. 

As if that’s somehow easier in this scenario. 

Carter doesn’t make him sit on any metal tables or chairs. It’s relatively comfortable, actually, creased leather and worn-in cushions. A room that’s quiet, secluded, away from prying eyes, sunlight streaming through the window.

There are no needles, no weights, no measurements. 

Just Carter and the silence stretching between them.

Bucky should feel grateful. This is better than the alternative—than getting caught—but his gut twists restlessly. 

He doesn’t relax. 

“Let’s go through what you remember,” she says finally. “We only received a handful of documents and—we just need to fill in some blanks.”

Bucky breathes in deeply. Holds it. Nods. 

Fine.

He can do that.

She starts easy. 

Routine questions. What he ate, how often. The layout of the facility. The guards—how many, what shifts, any names he remembers. 

It’s all fact-based, things she probably already knows. 

He answers, listing what little he can, what his mind will let him recall without shutting down completely. 

He doesn’t mention the rat. The solitude. He doesn’t talk about Nikolai. 

But eventually, she starts asking the realquestions. 

“What about pain?” 

Her voice is even. 

Bucky hesitates, pulse kicking up.  “I don’t feel it the same,” he mutters. “Doesn’t mean I don’t feel it at all.”

Cater tilts her head. “Other changes? Sensory shifts?”

He shrugs, restless. “Everything was… heightened. I guess.” He gestures vaguely, throat tight. “Sound. Smell. Pressure. I got used to it.”

“Have there been any—impulses? Urges, since then?”

Bucky blinks. “What?” he asks flatly.

She holds his gaze. “Have you ever felt the urge to hurt yourself or others without provocation?” A pause. “Without orders?”

Bucky’s jaw tightens. “You mean like when I tried to strangle Stark?”

Carter doesn’t flinch. “I just want to know what you remember,” she reiterates. “Things that can help me better understand your behaviour.”

Bucky stands up. Too fast. A gut-wrenching flash of anger fills his stomach. “You want to know what I remember?” His voice is brittle. “I remember the table. I remember the restraints digging into my damn wrists. I remember the machines. I remember screaming, and nobody listening. I don’t—I can’t remember anything else.”

Carter takes in a deep breath. “Alright,” she says calmly. “Let’s move on.”

He sits back down. 

She asks him about his sleep. 


“Did they ever interrogate you?”

Bucky frowns. “Interrogate me?”

Cater nods. “Ask questions. Try to get information out of you. About the war, about us.”

Bucky blinks. Something cold slithers down his spine.

His fingers curl into his palm. “What are you asking?”

“You know what I’m asking.”

He digs into the scars. “You think I talked?”

Carter’s gaze doesn’t waver.  “Did you?”

“You think I sat there and told them all about Steve?” His voice comes out sharp and defensive. “Told them tactics? Strategy? What the hell we were doing?” He lets out a bitter laugh. “You think I gave them intel?

Carter keeps her voice steady. “I have to ask.”

Bucky shakes his head, laughter turning hollow. “You have to ask,” he repeats with a shuddering breath. “You think I sat there and—I don’t know, traded secrets for food? For medicine? That they dragged me into a room and asked real nice, and I just—”

His throat closes. 

He tries not to think of fingers down his waist, the hitch in his throat as he pleaded for mercy. 

Because they didn’t ask.

They didn’t even care what he had to say.

Bucky grips the edge of the chair, shifting upright. “You want to know what I told them?” His voice is quiet now, deadly calm. “Nothing. Because they didn’t care what I had to say. Didn’t need it. They took what they wanted.” And they wanted everything. Bucky scoffs under his breath, shaking his head. “I would’ve said it too, you know,”  and the admission feels like splintering glass. “If they’d asked. Anything to have made it stop. I wish they did ask. But they didn’t.

He sinks back into the chair, jaw set.

“Does that answer your question?”


She keeps asking. Prodding at the edges of memories he’s not sure are even his.

How long did the tests last? What did the serum feel like? 

Forever. Like ice and fire and rot in my veins. 

The words drift through the room like the dust in the sunbeam, weightless and suffocating all at once.

Do you remember the changes afterwards? Any anger? Hysteria? 

Yes? All I felt was change. I haven’t felt like myself in a long time. 

How many times did they put you in the chair. 

How many times did they pump you with radiation?

His pulse kicks up.

How is he even supposed to remember that? 

Do you remember anything they told you? What they said? 

His breath stutters. 

Because the truth is, he doesn’t.

Not all of it.

Some things are black holes—gaping, endless. Others are burned into the backs of his eyelids, seared into his bones like old scars that never set right. 

He can remember Zola’s tone, the clipped, rough German, the way he pet his head and stabbed him with holes—but no, he doesn’t remember the words he used to justify it. 


And then, the question that makes him snap: Do you remember killing anyone? 

Bucky’s heart skyrockets, panic spiking with it. “What?”

Carter keeps her voice neutral. “Did they make you hurt or kill anyone during your time there? Other prisoners? Soldiers?” 

Bucky drags a hand through his hair, eyes darting helplessly. He remembers the blood, the—the broken clock. 

What was his name? It started with a ‘C.’

Bucky flinches, forces himself to steady his breaths. “They made me do things. I don’t remember what. But I never wanted to do them. I wouldn’t have done them. I wouldn’t.” He stares at his hands, at the way they shake. They flicker between ivory skin and callouses drenched in crimson. He clenches them. “I wouldn’t.”

Carter’s silence is unreadable. 

And Bucky sees it—feels it, deep in his chest.

She doesn’t believe him.

Not fully.

Maybe she doesn’t even know what to believe.

But she must see something monstrous in him, something rotten, and it only confirms his greatest fears. 

That she isn’t wrong. 

He turns away, breathing hard.

They took everything. Every choice. Every piece of him. And now she’s here, asking him to hand it over to her instead? Like he even could? “You say my body’s not theirs, my mind isn’t theirs” he says loudly—a sick, twisted croak in his voice. “But it’s not yours either.”

Carter exhales, the first sign of something cracking in her carefully controlled exterior. But when she speaks, her voice is still firm. “You’re right, Sergeant. It’s not.”

Bucky doesn’t know what to do with that.

Doesn’t know how to sit here, in the aftermath of what just came out of his mouth, in the weight of his own breath pressing against his ribs.

Carter watches him carefully, waiting. Then—“Alright, that’s enough for today.” 

Bucky stands up, shoves the chair back, and walks out.

No tests. Just talking. 

Training, she said. Desensitisation. 

Somehow, it hurts more than the needles.


Bucky doesn’t know how to start.

He’s spent the past few days avoiding this. Not Steve—just the conversation. Because saying it aloud makes it real, and he’s not sure he’s ready for that.

But Steve notices. He’s been watching Bucky closely—not in a way that suffocates, but in a way that waits. Gives him space, but not so much that Bucky feels like he’s slipping through the cracks. And Bucky appreciates it—but he’s started to feel a bit selfish about it too. This is Steve, his best-friend-more-than-friend, and he’s shutting him out. And…it hurts. 

Not just him—Steve, too. Bucky can see it in the way Steve holds himself back, hesitating before asking how he is, before reaching out, before closing the distance that used to be nothing between them. Like he’s afraid of pushing too hard, waiting for permission.

And Bucky hates that he’s made Steve doubt where they stand. That the weight in his own chest keeps him from bridging the gap first. 

But more than anything—more than guilt, more than fear—he misses him.

Steve leans back against the couch, arms crossed. “Alright,” he says. “You finally gonna tell me where you’ve been the last few days?”

Bucky exhales, dragging a hand down his face. “…Been training,” he starts.

Steve straightens slightly, like he hadn't really expected an answer. “Training?”

Bucky nods. Rolls his shoulders like the words are stiff in his mouth. “Desensitisation, Agent Carter calls it.”

The moment hangs.

Steve doesn’t react immediately—and that’s almost worse.

Bucky forces himself to look at him. It’s easier to face a fight than silence with Steve. “She—” He exhales, shakes his head. “She’s making me control it. My impulses, my reactions. My anger, and stuff. Making me—” He stops himself. Swallows hard. Don’t make it sound like a goddamn punishment.

Steve’s brows knit together. He’s not angry, not yet—he’s thinking. “…What does that mean?”

Bucky shrugs. Barely anything. Everything. “Means I don’t get to ignore it.”

And Steve requires no further explanation. His lips press together, and he nods, slow and deliberate. “That why you’ve been keeping your distance?”

Bucky shifts his weight. He doesn’t answer, but he knows Steve doesn’t need him to.

Steve watches him for a second longer. Then: “…Do you think it’s helping?”

Bucky shrugs. He doesn’t know how to answer that. “I don’t know. Maybe? Eventually?” He sighs. “I just don’t wanna be so afraid anymore.”

It’s the first time he’s admitted it out loud.

It hangs there, open like an unstitched wound. He half-expects Steve to jump in with some kind of reassurance, something stubborn and steadfast and just so Steve.

But he doesn’t.

Steve just watches him for a beat. Then he sighs, scrubbing a hand through his hair before letting it drop to his side. “…Yeah,” he says, voice rough. “I get that.”

And something about the way he says it, quiet, understanding, absolved of all pity—makes Bucky let out a deep breath of relief. 

Steve smiles at him softly. “You know, I spent a lot of time being afraid before the serum.”

Bucky frowns, caught off guard. “You?”

Steve lets out a short, humourless laugh. “Yeah, me.” He gestures vaguely. “Maybe not in the same way, but—” he exhales through his nose. “I used to be afraid of everything. Afraid of people pushing me around, afraid of losing fights, afraid of being left behind. And then I got big, and suddenly none of it was supposed to scare me anymore. But it still did.”

Bucky stares at him. He’s never heard Steve say this. He’s thrown himself into so many fights, good fights, for reasonable causes, even when he was swinging at men twice his size. When Bucky looked at him, wiping the blood from his nose like it didn’t matter, standing taller than anyone despite being the smallest guy in the room—all he ever saw was fearlessness. That’s all Bucky still sees. “Never seemed like it, punk.”

Steve laughs, something relieved in his expression. “I was terrified. Every damn time. I’m still terrified—that I’ll lose this fight, the war, or won’t be good enough to lead it, or that I’ll fail to save you.” He sighs, glances at him. “No one ever tells you that fear doesn’t just…disappear. They just expect you to move on. To know how to handle it.” He shakes his head. “Like getting older or stronger means you stop being afraid. Like growing into something bigger makes the fear smaller.”

Bucky swallows hard. He gets it. 

Because the fear never stopped. Not when he fought, not when he got sick, not when HYDRA put him back together into something unrecognisable.

Not even now.

Bucky’s been terrified since he got here, since he got to Geneva, since he was deployed, really, with nothing but his Springfield and a unit he’s long-since outlived. Maybe even before then too. 

Bucky looks up at him. “So what do you do?”

Steve meets his gaze. “You feel it.”

Bucky huffs out something like a laugh. “That supposed to help?”

“Yeah," Steve smiles faintly. "Because if you feel it, it means you’re still you.”

Bucky doesn’t have an answer for that. But something frozen thaws within him. This ache that he’s lost so much of himself, that he doesn’t know who he is and what’s left.

But, maybe he hasn’t lost everything. 

Maybe, deep down, a part of him is still human.

“So, we’re just supposed to live with it?”

Steve watches him carefully. “Yeah.”

“Damn.”

Steve laughs. “But we get to live with it together, jerk.”

Bucky lets out a small, real smile. “And that makes it easier?”

“No,” he replies with a lopsided grin. "Just less lonely.”

And—God help him—Bucky believes him.

Silence stretches between them—but it’s not the ones that have plagued them for weeks. It’s a comfortable pause, one that isn’t demanding, just offering. A space to breathe.

Steve shifts, leaning forward slightly, elbows on his knees. “Is there anything I can do to help? With, what was it you said, the desensitisation training?”

Bucky looks up, caught off guard by the simplicity of the question.

No you’ll get through this. No I know you’re strong enough. Not even one of those you need anything?—which is different. 

Just: Let me help. 

It knocks that thawed, frozen door loose in Bucky’s chest. Because Steve’s not looking at him like he’s fragile, or broken, or something that needs fixing, like he’d always feared. 

He’s just looking at him. Meeting him where he is.

And suddenly, Bucky knows exactly what he wants.

He steps forward, cups Steve’s face between his hands, and kisses him. 

Notes:

sorry I had to leave you on that cliff-hanger hehe I’m so tricky.

contextual notes
Desensitisation training is a behavioral modification technique used to reduce or eliminate an adverse reaction to a specific stimulus. It involves gradually exposing an individual to the stimulus in increasing increments, while providing positive reinforcement to promote relaxation and reduce anxiety.

Chapter 7: It’s Been A Long, Long Time

Summary:

It’s been a long, long time since they all caught a break.

Notes:

tw: panic attacks, PTSD triggers, self-harm, vague mentions of sexual assault
alright everyone, @YourEntity made the most INCREDIBLE fan art of the stucky kiss and I must include it. Everyone go support their art on tumblr: https://www. /yourentity06, I am honoured, gagged, and discombobulated <3

getting this out before ao3 shuts down for maintenance tomorrow😔 excuse any mistakes, will go back afterwards mayhaps

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

There’s a moment, a breath of a moment really, where Bucky thinks maybe he shouldn’t do this.

If this is crossing some invisible line they’ve never had to define. 

It’s not like it’s the first time they’ve kissed——drunk in alleyways, hidden beneath the covers, a brief press of lips when the world was too cold and they were too stubborn to admit they needed warmth—but it is the first time they’ve kissed since Bucky deployed, since Steve got bigger and Bucky got ripped open and stitched back together.

And yet, Steve is right there. Looking at him like nothing’s changed and this is something they can still have. 

And Bucky quickly realises that he wants to keep kissing him. 

It’s the first real choice he’s made in a long time.

Steve exhales against his lips—soft and surprised, probably wearing one of his endearing, doe-eyed expressions. Bucky can’t tell; his own eyes are squeezed shut, like if he lets the moment settle too much, it’ll slip away.

His hands tighten around Steve’s face, thumbs brushing over the sharp lines of his jaw. His skin is warm, solid beneath his touch—so familiar and real. Bucky’s heartbeat stumbles, then takes off—faster than it ever did chasing that damn Jeep.

Steve makes another sound, something caught between a breath and a sigh, and Bucky’s pulse hiccups, goosebumps racing along his arms. Steve grabs the ends of Bucky’s elbows, draws him in closer. 

And Steve’s kisses were always fierce and tender, even when he was small. 

His fingers pull into the fabric of Bucky’s shirt, meeting him halfway. He leans in, pressing back with something equal parts gentle and certain, and the feeling melts into Bucky’s limbs. Not like when his insides were burning, no, but like beeswax—melting after being warmed by familiar hands, softening to the gentle shape of their palms. 

Bucky laughs and sighs into the kiss, breathless, like some tremendous weight has been freed from his lungs and he can only gasp at the sheer relief of it. 

And God, when was the last time Bucky had something that wasn’t taken from him? 

Something that was his to keep, to hold onto and to have. 

Steve tilts Bucky’s chin with his thumb, deepening the kiss slightly. He spreads his other hand over Bucky’s side, like he’s relearning each dimple, tracing over old maps of a familiar place.  

Bucky shivers, feels the touch deep in his chest—where he’d forgotten that gentleness existed— where everything soft had been scraped away and replaced with some awful, crystallised ache. 

But Steve’s touch is so visceral, something that doesn’t crack or shatter under the pressure of his armour. He reminds Bucky that softness isn’t something lost forever, that maybe he can still be shaped by something other than violence. 

God, I missed you.” Steve bursts out, unable to hold it back anymore. “I’ve missed you so damn much.”

Bucky exhales a shuddering breath, something catching in his throat. He presses his forehead against Steve’s, holding onto him like he can hold onto the words, tuck them somewhere safe inside his ribs instead of all that dreadful poison. Steve says it like it’s inevitable. 

“I know,” Bucky replies roughly. His fingers curl around the back of Steve’s neck, holding him close. “I know, Stevie. I missed you too.” He kisses him again, letting it linger before exhaling—“I missed you everyday.

“It’s been a long, long time,” Steve whispers with a teasing lilt.

Bucky snorts. Kisses him once, then twice. Then kisses him once again. 

Steve grins, eyes crinkling at the edges. “Remember when we first heard that on the radio?”

“How could I forget? You kissed me senseless that night.”

Steve laughs, breath warm against his lips. “That so? Pretty sure you were the one who grabbed me first.”

Bucky hums, tilting his head like he’s considering it. “Maybe. But you sure didn’t complain.”

Steve shakes his head.“Nope.” A hand settles on Bucky’s waist, tentative at first, then more sure once Bucky grabs it, keeping his touch there. “Still not complaining.”

“Good.” And because it feels so damn natural, Bucky kisses him again—just a press of lips, familiar and easy, like muscle memory. Something even HYDRA couldn’t strip from him. 

Steve sighs softly against the kiss. “Feels like a lifetime ago.”

“Yeah,” he murmurs. “But we made it, didn’t we?”

“Yeah, Buck. We did.”

Steve brushes a thumb over Bucky’s cheekbone, tracing absentminded circles into his skin.

Bucky’s eyes flutter shut for a second. It’s so simple, so good, that it almost hurts. He lets out another shuddering breath. “Didn’t think I’d get this back,” he admits quietly. 

He can feel Steve’s heart skip. “I’m sorry.”

“Stop apologising, punk. It’s not your fault.” He tugs Steve closer by the collar. “You’re what brought me back.”

Steve sags, like he’d been holding onto something heavy too. His hand tightens where it rests against Bucky’s hip. “You brought yourself back.”

He huffs a laugh. “Yeah? Didn’t feel like it. Pretty sure I didn’t fireman carry my ass outta there.”

Steve shakes his head. “You did, Buck. You fought your way back.” His fingers ghost along the ridges of Bucky’s spine, pressing gently. “I just—I just made sure you had somewhere to land.”

Bucky swallows hard. He wants to argue, tell Steve that he doesn’t get it, that without him, Bucky might have never crawled his way out of that darkness.

But Steve isn’t asking for thanks. He never has.

So Bucky kisses him once, then twice. Then kisses him once again.



Steve’s caught in daze afterwards. He sits in the mess hall, arms crossed, eyes unfocused. He nods at all the right moments, offers the occasional hum of agreement, but his mind is certainly elsewhere—on Bucky’s lips to be exact, the way his body sagged into him, the peach flush of his cheeks when they pulled away. 

Steve clears his throat subtly, taking a slow drink of water to distract himself.

“Alright, what’s with you?” Jones finally asks, narrowing his eyes. “You look like you just got hit over the head.”

“Dreamy,” Morita supplies unhelpfully.

“Or,” Dum Dum adds with a grin, “like he got clocked real good by someone meaner than him.

Dernier, the bastard, smirks.

“Haven’t fully woken up yet,” Steve lies through his teeth. God forgive him, but it’s for a just cause this time. The preservation of dignity, at the very least. 

Jones and Morita exchange a glance. 

Dum Dum frowns, narrowing his eyes at Steve like he’s trying to puzzle something out. “You sure? ‘Cause you kinda got the same look as Morita when he got that letter from his girl last week.”

Morita immediately smacks him on the shoulder. “The hell, man—”

“You do seem a bit distracted,” Falsworth muses. “Like you’ve been walking around all dazed since…” He trails off, thoughtful. Then his eyes widen slightly. “Oh.”

Steve shifts again.

Morita notices too. “No way.” He leans forward, squinting. “Did something happen? Did you get a letter? He totally got a letter.”

Dernier lets out the softest chuckle, shaking his head as he exhales a slow drag of his cigarette. “C’est rien de tout,” he murmurs with amusement. It’s nothing at all. 

Steve shoots him a sharp look. Dernier only smirks wider.

Dum Dum’s brows furrow. “Wait, wait—so something did happen?”

“Nothing happened,” Steve says too quickly. 

“You sure about that, Cap?”

Steve glares. “I’m sure.” But the tips of his ears are already growing red. 

Jones hums, unconvinced.

Falsworth takes a bite of his food, a smug lilt in his voice. “He’s protesting an awful lot, isn’t he?”

Morita crosses his arms, tapping his foot against the floor, assessing him with one of those looks that says I don’t believe a damn word coming out of your mouth.

Steve sighs, rubbing a hand down his face. “'Cause there's nothing to find out.”

“Uh-huh."

Jones and Falsworth exchange glances, then burst out laughing. 

Dernier looks entirely too pleased with himself.


Meanwhile…

Somewhere across the camp, Bucky—completely oblivious to the absolute field day the rest of the guys are having—lounges back in his seat. He runs a thumb absently over his lower lip, smirking to himself.

Because he knows exactly why Steve looks so damn flustered.


Bucky sits in the chair again.

It’s the same room, the same leather cushions, golden light still filtering through the window—but he winces this time. Something about the brightness is too much today. 

Carter doesn’t start with facts this time.

She pries directly into the spaces between them. The fractures. 

And Bucky knows, even before she opens her file, that this is going to be worse.

She starts slow.

“There are pieces missing,” she says simply, flipping through redacted HYDRA files. “In your memory. In the records we recovered, too.” She glances up. “Does that bother you?”

Bucky flexes his fingers against his knee. “What do you think?”

Carter nods, as if she expected that answer. She sets the file down. “Tell me about the memories that don’t make sense.”

Bucky takes in a deep breath. Steels his jaw.

The images slip between his fingers like water, sounds that don’t belong to any face, except Zola’s, the flickers of sensation that seizes his body before he can place them.

He swallows. “I don’t know what’s real,” he admits finally. “Some things feel like nightmares. Some things—” He hesitates. “Some things shouldn’t be real.”

Carter watches him carefully. “Like what?”

He winces—there’s a thousand things he could say. A thousand images, sensations, shattered pieces of time that claw at the edges of his mind.

He exhales sharply through his nose. “I remember water,” he mutters. “More than I should.”

Carter tilts her head slightly. “Water?”

Bucky presses a thumb into his wrist. He doesn’t need to elaborate. She’s smart. She’ll piece it together.

But she doesn’t let him off easy.

“Were they punishing you?” she asks plainly.

His lungs clench. He forces himself to breathe through it. “No,” he mutters. Though, he’d argue that everything they did was punishment. “They were trying to see what I could survive.”

Carter watches him carefully. She doesn’t move, doesn’t make another comment—but she doesn’t look away, either.

Bucky swallows. “It wasn’t just drowning.” The words scrape his throat. “It was—deliberate.” He squeezes his eyes shut briefly before opening them. “Holding me under. Just long enough. Over and over. Until my lungs locked up and my brain started—” He hears the slosh of his breath against the wet rag, choking and choking—He cuts himself off, breathing in deeply, trying to distance himself from the cold prong in his lungs. 

Carter’s expression doesn’t shift, but something sharp passes through her eyes. “You were trained to hold your breath,” she murmurs. “To suppress your body’s panic response.”

Bucky snorts bitterly. “Seems that way.”

There’s a pause. A space for him to say more.

And he almost brings up the isolation.

The desperation that clung to his throat as he begged for anything at all, even if it meant more pain. 

Instead he swallows past the knot in his throat. “They pumped me full of things,” he mutters. “Diseases. Plagues, maybe. I don’t—I don’t know what.”

Carter’s brows knit together, but she doesn’t look surprised.

Bucky exhales. “I’d get sick, violently sick. Fever high enough to fry my brain, shaking so hard my teeth cracked and healed over.” His pulse picks up. He digs into his skin. “But I wouldn’t die.”

Carter presses her lips together, flipping through the file. “Your blood work corroborates that,” she says evenly. “Elevated white blood cell count. Signs of repeated infection—ones your body fought off unnaturally fast.”

Bucky lets out a hollow laugh. “Guess I can’t really get sick anymore.” He tries to think of it as an upside, but it falls flat. 

Carter’s gaze flicks up. “They likely induced a cytokine storm,” she explains. “Flooded your system with infection until it turned against itself, breaking down your cells and letting the serum rebuild them stronger. This would’ve kill the average person. ” She pauses for a second, before: “Do you remember the first time it happened?”

Bucky shakes his head. “No.” A pause. “Maybe. I remember burning. Feeling like I was boiling from the inside out.” She waits for him to continue. Bucky clenches his jaw, sighs through his teeth. “I was sick before they took me, pneumonia or something. It’s why I was picked in the first place. Whatever they did to me first…it healed me.”

That catches her attention. “They only took sick prisoners?” 

Bucky shrugs. “Seemed that way.”

She notes something down. 

After a moment: “Stark observed an overactive immune response but attributed it to residual effects of the serum. But if you were already sick when they took you—” her face perks, considering the implications. “That may have been what made certain enhancements, like healing, take so effectively.” 

She flips through another file, and Bucky can see the pieces clicking into place. “The serum didn’t work in a vacuum—it worked because you were sick. Rogers was at the peak of human resilience despite his ailments—his body adapted gradually. Yours had to adapt instantly. The serum hijacked your immune response, forced your body to fight back before the pneumonia could kill you.”

She taps a line of text. “That would explain the heightened immune activity we still see. Your body was trained to adapt to threats immediately—because that’s the only way it survived. And it never stopped.”

Bucky sighs irritatedly. “And why do we care about this?”

Carter exhales. But she’s patient with him. “It’s possible your body still considers more things a threat than it should. That could explain the night sweats, the stress responses—even how quickly you recover from injuries. Your system never shuts off.” She writes another thing down. “Must be exhausting,” she mutters, more to herself that time. 

Something twists in Bucky’s gut. He thinks of the ones who coughed themselves to death in the barracks before anyone could remember their names. The things HYDRA took—eyes, teeth, tongues, to study their cells—so that by the time they got to his, they wouldn’t swell and burst. 

He licks over a canine to confirm it’s still there. “So what, I survived because I was already dying?”

She puts her pen down. “You survived because your body was already fighting a war. The serum just ensured you never stopped.” She meets his gaze. “This is a good thing, Barnes. It means we’ve found a common thread in HYDRA’s serum—something predictable in an otherwise unpredictable process.”

And Bucky wonders if there’s a line in her notes—some cold, clinical assessment of his body—that deems his suffering useful. 


She shows him one of the files. 

The paper is yellowed at the edges, stamped with the remnants of water damage, but the text is still clear enough. German script, Carter’s red-inked translations, all woven between crude anatomical sketches and ink-stained figures. A few words have been redacted, but Bucky finds there’s still too much information left. 

He stares at it. The stamp of HYDRA’s insignia, swimming between bright light and the slice of the scalpel through his skin.

“Does any of this look familiar?” Carter asks. 

His gaze drifts over the notes, over sharp lettering that seems too neat for what he remembers. And maybe he doesn’t remember—not fully—but something lurches in his stomach, sick and sour, because his body recognises the words before his mind does.

Subject placed under caloric restriction for seven days. Observed metabolic adaptation, but decreased regenerative capabilities. Response deemed exceptional.

His stomach flinches with the memory, the ghost of an ache—hunger so deep it gnawed at his ribs, left him lightheaded and slow, too weak to fight when they came for him. The rat in the cell, sharp-eyed and well-fed. The way it watched him while he starved.

Gnawed at his big toe. 

Its sickening crunch when he—

He swallows tightly. Forces himself to keep reading.

Patient suffered convulsions following third sequence. Neural load exceeded threshold. Fatality rate remains high.

The ink blurs for a second. Someone had seized. Had died. I don’t know if my boys lived. 

He registers Carter’s voice, but suddenly, it’s very far away—wading underwater.

His gaze lands on another note. Short. Unremarkable in its phrasing.

Reproductive sample extracted for future trials. Viability pending.

The room tilts. His pulse kicks with the live wire that stutters in his brain. Some deep, involuntary panic unfurls in his chest—shame, rage, a sick, curdling horror. 

His breath stumbles.

He doesn’t remember.

He doesn’t remember.

Bucky squeezes his eyes shut, presses his fingers deep into his wrists. Until it draws blood. He can feel the bile rising in his throat, the cold press of something he doesn’t want to name. 

Carter is watching him. He doesn’t need to look up to know that. “Barnes” she says, like she’s been saying it for awhile. It parts through the water like a gasp of air. “Can you open your eyes for me?”

Bucky shakes his head. His breath comes out too shallow, too quick. 

“Alright,” Carter says calmly. “How about breathing? Can you follow my breaths?”

Bucky tries, gasping out handfuls of air. They’re ragged and uneven, but he tries.

“Good,” Carter says softly. “Keep going.”

Bucky’s hands are still shaking. His wrists sting, warm and wet, but his breath starts to even out slowly. 

“We can stop for today,” Carter offers.

Bucky forces his hands to his thighs, presses down, grips the fabric of his pants instead of his skin. His eyes snap open—wild with panic.

“No,” he mutters, still catching his breath. He shakes his head again, blinking hard as his vision realigns. “Just… give me a minute.”

Carter doesn’t argue.

Bucky knows that if he stops now, he’ll never start again.


Carter watches him for a long moment, her gaze flicking—just briefly—to his hands. His fists, clenched so tight his knuckles have gone white. His wrists have several, bloody crescents oozing from them.  

Then, her voice steadies. “Barnes.”

He doesn’t look at her.

“You’re digging into your wrists again.”

Bucky breathes out his nose. Forces his hands to unclench. His fingers twitch against his palms, a phantom pressure still pressing deep into the scars. “What, you been counting?”

Carter regards him neutrally. “Does it help?” she asks instead. 

He lets out a bitter breath. “What do you think?”

She nods, like she expected that answer. “It’s grounding,” she observes. “Something tangible. A sensation you can control.”

Bucky swallows. She reads him so easily. 

“And when you don’t?” she continues, voice even. “When the memories hit you all at once—when you don’t have something to hold onto—what happens then?”

Bucky grits his teeth. He doesn’t answer.

Panic. Disorientation. His mind spitting and spiralling, drowning him in flashes of bloody fingers and worms and the tap tap of Zola’s footsteps. Until his mind flees his body in any attempt to make it stop. 

“Barnes.” Carter’s voice is firmer now. “I’m not asking to interrogate you. But you need to recognise what you’re doing.”

His fingers curl into his skin again.

She doesn’t stop him. Just watches.

“You survived by finding control wherever you could,” she says. “Even if it meant hurting yourself. But you don’t have to survive like that anymore.”

Bucky exhales, dragging a hand down his face. He’s tired. He’s so goddamn tired.

Carter waits.

She’s right. 

But all he can think about is the way his nails fit into the grooves of his skin so comfortably. 

His body remembers the pressure—aches with it

And now, in some sick, cruel way, he needs it more than anything else these days. 


Carter shifts the conversation to some of the easier documents—not easy, exactly, but things Bucky can get through without spiralling. He forces himself to focus, to answer and acknowledge without letting the horror take over. 

It’s just data points on a page, he says to himself. 

Subject #86 displayed heightened metabolic activity, burning through caloric intake at an increased rate. Muscle regeneration remained above baseline, with fibres repairing at 3.7 times the standard rate. 

Bucky exhales slowly, forces himself to stay present. Another line. 

Reflex adaptation progressed as expected. Subject demonstrated resistance to sedatives, requiring adjusted dosages to induce unconsciousness. 

He remembers the way his tongue swelled to the roof his mouth every time he woke up from sedation. The sluggish blur of his vision, the numbness in his toes and fingers. None of it is new—he’s lived in this body long enough to know—but it’s awful, seeing the other side. The point of view of his captors. How they—they justified it. 

Subject exhibited full recovery from induced hypothermia within 23 minutes. 

He focuses on that—on the impersonal language, the sterile observations that don’t tell the full story. Maybe then he can pretend they're someone else’s memories, not his. 

Subject maintained cardiovascular efficiency during forced exertion. 

Yeah, well, they never really let me stop, did they? 

But these notes don’t steal the air from his lungs. He can manage these. He gets through them. It’s not seamless, but he gets through them.

And when they finally close the file for the day, exhaustion crashes into him like a freight train.

Carter watches him for a moment before nodding, something firm yet careful in her expression. “You did good today, Barnes.”

Bucky scoffs lightly, shaking his head. He tries to ignore the sick feeling in his chest—the one that accompanies her praise. “Yeah? Doesn’t feel like it.”

“It’s a marathon, not a sprint,” she reminds him.

Bucky huffs. “I thought you said we didn’t have time.”

Carter tilts her head, considering. “We don’t,” she acknowledges. “But forcing you to break won’t make you heal faster. That’s why it’s important we start early.”

Bucky looks up, closes his eyes. “Feels like breaking either way.”

She nods. “Maybe. But today, you put some of those pieces back together.” She sets down her pen, rubs out the tension in her fingers. “That’s something to celebrate, Barnes.”

Bucky rubs a hand over his face. He feels like he just swam through molasses. 

But as he gets up, stretching the stiffness from his limbs, he realises the stone in his stomach has lightened a little. 


The deck of cards is worn, shuffling smoothly between Jones’ fingers as he deals.

“Alright, boys,” he says, grinning as he flicks the last card on the table. “Time to see who’s got the worst luck tonight.”

The game they settle on is Brag—an old English card game that Falsworth insists is superior to poker. It’s a three-card game, fast-paced, easy to pick up, and easy to cheat at if you’ve got a quick hand.

“Used to play this back in school,” Falsworth says. “Though we played with real stakes, not just pride.”

Dum Dum leans in. “What kind of stakes?”

Falsworth smirks. “Money, favours, occasionally someone’s dignity.”

Jones grins. “So, what? We throwing down dollars? Dares?”

“How about dibs on something?” Morita suggests, tapping his cards on the table. “Like, I don’t know—first pick on dessert?”  The mess hall always runs out before everyone gets a chance.

Dum Dum perks up. “Now that’s high stakes.”

Falsworth hums. “Could always bet real stakes.” He looks at Steve, entirely too amused. “Your shield, perhaps?”

Steve, who’d been chewing around a protein bar, nearly chokes. “Absolutely not.”

The table erupts in laughter.

“Relax, Cap,” Jones teases. “No one here’s got the arms to even lift that thing.”

“Yeah,” Dum Dum adds. “But imagine strutting around camp with it on your back. Now that would be something.”

Steve shakes his head. “I’m not betting my shield.”

Morita grins. “Alright, alright—dibs on dessert then?”

“Fine,” Steve sighs, picking up his cards. “Dessert.”

Bucky chimes in. “You’re awfully protective of that thing, Stevie.”

Steve glares at him. “And you’re awfully smug for someone who hasn’t won yet.”

Bucky smirks, tapping the side of his cards. “Oh so you agree I’ll win?”

And with that, the betting begins.


Dum Dum peeks at his hand and immediately groans. “Absolute garbage. I’m out.” He tosses his cards onto the table with dramatic disappointment.

Jones smirks, setting his cards down with confidence. “I’ll raise.”

Steve hesitates, narrowing his eyes. “You’re bluffing.”

Jones shrugs. “Maybe.”

Steve glances at Bucky, who’s unreadable, flipping a card between his fingers. His poker face has only improved since the war, and Steve tries not to think about all the reasons why. 

Bucky meets his gaze, smirks slightly. “What do you think, Stevie?”

Steve looks at his own hand—a modest but unimpressive pair. He exhales and stays in. “Call.”

Dernier chuckles, watching the interplay. “Your tell is obvious, Cap.”

Steve blinks. “Tell?”

Falsworth grins. “Your ears.”

Steve immediately slaps a hand over his very red ears. “What?!”

The table erupts in laughter.


Bucky’s been playing quiet, leaning back, watching. Calculating as ever. And then—he raises.

“Alright, Buck, let’s see what you got,” Morita challenges.

Bucky hums, tilting his head. “Are you sure about that?”

Morita eyes him. “I think you’re full of it.”

Bucky leans in, voice low. “Do you?”

A beat.

Morita exhales sharply and folds.

Dum Dum stares between them. “I hate when he does that.”

Steve rolls his eyes. “Don’t say that. It’ll only encourage him.”

Jones groans, throwing his cards down. “I swear to God, Barnes, if you bluffed again—”

Bucky, very smugly, lays his cards down.

A mediocre hand.

The table groans.

Dernier smirks, taking another drag of his cigarette. “Bien joué.” Well played.

Steve shakes his head, but there’s amusement in his expression. “At least try to look less smug.”

Bucky grins, shrugging. “It’s called Brag, isn’t it?”


By the end of the game, Jones is grumbling, Dum Dum is swearing revenge, Steve has lost twice because of his ears, and Bucky has somehow won dibs on dessert for the rest of the week.

Oh, and Morita has to make Falsworth’s bed for a week. 

“Hey, you didn’t say there were punishments,” Morita protests, pointing an accusatory finger at Falsworth. 

Falsworth, entirely unbothered, takes a slow sip of his drink—something dark and definitely contraband this far up in the mountains. “Didn’t say there weren’t either. Loser’s honour.”

Jones snorts. Dum Dum claps Morita on the back, grinning. “Better learn how to fold a proper corner, pal.”

“Can’t believe you didn’t even beat Cap,”  Jones adds.

Hey!”

“He kept folding!” Morita exclaims.

Steve crosses his arms. “It’s called strategy.”

“It’s called losing,” Bucky says with a smirk.

Falsworth chuckles, looking at Bucky seriously. “Remind me never to play against you for real stakes.”

Dum Dum gestures at the cards, exasperated. “He did play for real stakes. He’s got dibs on dessert for the whole damn week!”

Jones groans. “We should’ve made the bet retroactive.”

“Alright, alright, last round? Winner take’s all?” Morita suggests.

“You just want to take the victory from me,” Bucky drawls, leaning back in his chair. “And get out of bed-making duty.”

“Damn right. You cheater.”

“I did not cheat.”

Liar.”

Bucky shrugs. “Don’t hate the player, hate the game.”

Steve glares at him. “If you so much as gloat—”

Bucky smirks. Slow and lazy. He reaches over, snatches Steve’s protein bar from his mouth, and takes a fat bite out of it. “Consider it an early reward.”

Steve exhales through his nose. “You are so—”

  “Charming?” Bucky supplies, grinning around the bite. And some of the shine has returned to his eyes. 

Dum Dum snorts. “I was gonna say insufferable, but sure.” But he seems relieved. 

Falsworth, with all the wisdom of a man who has betted too much, simply says, “Fine. New game. Winner takes half. ”

And just like that, the night moves on. 

“Alright, since Barnes keeps wiping the floor with us, how about something quicker? Knockout Whist.”

Steve raises a brow. “Didn’t take you for a Whist guy.”

Jones smirks. “You spend enough time around British soldiers, you start pickin’ things up. Besides, it’s fast. And I’m winning this time.” He shoots a competitive look at Bucky. 

Dum Dum perks up, cracking his knuckles. “Fast, huh? That’s more my speed.”

Falsworth snorts. “Speed won’t save you if you don’t know how to play.”

“Please, it’s Whist, not rocket science. You play tricks, highest card wins, last man standing takes it all.” Jones starts shuffling again. “Simple.”

Dernier exhales smoke, watching with amusement. “Simple is how fools lose their money.”

“Damn, Frenchie, you make everything sound so dramatic.”

Dernier shrugs. “Because it usually is.”

Jones finishes dealing the cards. “Alright, let’s see who survives, then.”

The first few rounds go fast. Dum Dum, overconfident, overplays his trump card too soon. Falsworth outmanoeuvres Morita with a calculated bid, leaving him swearing under his breath. Dernier plays quiet, observant, and makes it just far enough before Jones wipes him out.

Steve—who’d gotten eliminated immediately—tries to focus on the game, but Bucky can see his eyes flicker toward him now and then. Towards his lips. He’s still distracted, evidently. And has long abandoned any interests in winning. 

Bucky bites back a smile, nudges his foot against Steve’s under the table. 

Steve glances at him softly, then presses back. 

And then it’s Bucky against the last of them. 

Jones is the biggest threat—he plays bold, betting high, trying to force Bucky into an overplay. But Bucky doesn’t bite. He keeps his head down, plays conservatively, lets Jones think he’s on the backfoot. Let’s him think he’s won.

Until Bucky lays down a play that wipes him clean.

Jones lets out a strangled noise. “Are you serious? That was a damn trap.”

“Oh,” Bucky drawls, “you just now figuring that out?”

Falsworth groans. “I knew you were sandbagging.”

“This is rigged,” Dum Dum complains. 

Morita laughs. “We’re switching to something with dice next time. I’m done with his mind games.”

“You’re just mad you lost twice.”

“Shut it, Tommy!

Jones whistles low, glancing over at him. “How the hell did you pull that one off?”

Bucky smirks, leaning back, tapping his remaining cards against the table. “It’s called strategy.” And too much time spent on the frontlines, with only a flickering lantern and half-numb fingers to breathe a little warmth back into your lungs.

Steve scoffs. “Oh, so now you’re strategic?”

“Tough break, Rogers.”

Steve narrows his eyes. “Don’t you start.” 

But he’s looking at him like Bucky’s got stars in his damn eyes.  

The way Bucky’s knee stays pressed against Steve’s doesn’t go unnoticed.

And when Dernier leans back, packing up the rest of the cards, his smirk lingers a little too long. 


The camp has quieted by the time Steve and Bucky slip away. They don’t go far—just enough to be alone, tucked away in a quiet corner of the barracks where the light from the lanterns casts everything in warm honey.

Bucky leans against the wall, head tilted back, exhaling slowly. Steve watches him, waiting—because there’s something in the set of Bucky’s shoulders, in the way his mouth purses slightly—one of his tells—that means he has something on his mind.

When he doesn’t say anything, Steve smiles, offering an easy way in. “Tired?” he asks. 

Bucky nods. “Exhausted.”

“Was it the card games? You know you can no to the guys. To me too, if you don’t feel up to something.”

Bucky waves him off. “Yeah, yeah, I know, punk. I’m glad I stayed, it’s just—the training kinda leaves me wiped I guess.”

“What exactly is Pegg—Agent Carter making you do?”

Bucky raises a brow. He sighs. “Exposure.” He hesitates, rubbing a hand over his face. He tries to grind down the string of words circling his mind, the bright flash of Zola’ glasses. “I have to…she—we go through..” His breath shudders. “Fuck.” He flinches slightly. “I-it’s hard to get all the words out in the right order.” 

Steve softens. “Take you time.”

Bucky breathes. Swallows. Let’s his heartbeat recede. “She shows me things—” he says after awhile. “Files…Reports. Words I don’t wanna know but already do.” His hands twitch, but he presses them against his thighs, avoiding his wrists. “I have to sit with it. Let it settle. Let it not control me.” His throat bobs. “I barely get through it half the time.” 

Steve tilts his head slightly. “So, what I’m hearing is that you get through it at least half the time.

Bucky laughs, a soft, fragile sound that eases some of Steve’s frown. “You ignoring the way I said barely?”

Steve chuckles. “Like the way I’d barely win fights when I was a kid? And needed you to swoop in before I got my ass handed to me?”

“Before? Stevie, you were usually already on the ground by the time I got there.”

Steve laughs, and his is bright and easy. Like sunlight piercing through clouds. “Details.”

Bucky smiles. “But, you’d still win them…”

We’d win them.”

It’s a quiet truth that neither of them needs to elaborate. They’ve always fought best together instead of apart. Bucky hears the offer in Steve’s voice. The way he allows Bucky to make the decision on his own. 

Sometimes, Bucky would rather have orders, direction—it’s easier—something he’s grown used to, even before his time with HYDRA. But then sometimes, he’s unbelievably grateful that he’s…allowed these choices now. 

Bucky rubs the bridge of his nose, trying to relieve the ache of exhaustion beneath his eyes.  “It feels like an uphill battle,” he murmurs. “I thought everything would be better once I was out…that I’d be relieved and happy and…fuck I don’t know, normal…” He closes his eyes for a beat. His voice is quieter when he speaks again. “And it is, in some ways. But, God,” he sighs. “Reliving it is worse than actually living it, sometimes.”

Steve shifts closer, bringing a palm up to his cheek. “I know you have to face some of this alone,” he starts, brushing his skin. “But I’m here. Whenever you need me. If you do. I’m here this time.”

Bucky tilts his gaze, watching him. And there it is again—the quiet offer, the space to choose. 

It’s still sinking in, the idea that he’s not alone anymore. But it is sinking. That’s something. 

Bucky rubs his thumb absently over Steve’s hand, the one that’s still cradling his face. Then he exhales, shaking off some of the weight. “So,” he says, lighter now. “You still gonna read to me, or what?”

An invitation.  

It’s another decision he’s making. 

That’s something too.

Steve’s lips twitch into a smile. “Oh yeah, I’ve been dying to find out if that little guy makes it to the mountain.”

Bucky snorts. “I thought you didn’t like it.”

“Eh, it’s growing on me.”

Bucky laughs, nudges Steve’s shoulder with his own, a small, grateful thing. Then—so quiet, like he almost doesn’t want to ask—“Will you stay the night?”

Steve doesn’t hesitate. “Of course.”


Bucky sleeps, curled on his side, facing Steve.

His breathing is deep, steady, and for the first time in a long, long time, he looks peaceful. 

Steve should be sleeping too, but alas, he isn’t. 

There’s too much on his mind—most of it pertaining to Bucky. Tonight was the most he’d seen him laugh since they arrived, eyes sharp and bright, that damn smirk playing at his lips like when they were kids and and he’d just pulled one over on some poor bastard in a game of dice behind the corner store. He joked and smiled and it looked genuine, not the way he often forces his grins and well-tempered half-chuckles.

Eventually, though, all thoughts come back to the kiss. 

Steve had spent half the night distracted, mind catching on the shape of Bucky’s hands on him, the warmth of his breath, that little hitch in his throat as he leaned up to keep him in place. Steve had wanted to keep going. Had wanted to stay right there, holding him like he was something to be kept. So that Bucky wouldn’t slip through his fingers.

Because that’s how it always felt like, hadn't it? Even before the war. Bucky was his flagship and yet always the one on the verge of being lost. Getting swept by some beautiful dame, hauled off to help his ma with dinner after a long shift at the docks, dragged home to keep his sisters in line because he was the eldest and that’s just what you did.

And Steve—Steve was always left watching him go, hoping he’d come back soon.

Then, the war started.

And Steve realised he’d spent so much time watching and hoping instead of acting. 

He exhales softly, shakes his head.

Not tonight.

Tonight, Bucky is here. 

The thought is barely formed before he notices Bucky shift, his breaths coming shallow, the beginnings of whatever nightmare clawing its way up to the surface. 

Steve sits up so that he can grab The Hobbit from the bedside table, already thinking about where they left off, but when he goes to move, Bucky clings to his waist, buries his face into Steve’s arm.  

Steve smiles softly, whispering against his ear. “Hey. Not going anywhere.”

Bucky mumbles something incoherent, his grip tightening around him like Steve’s a buoy in a waterspout. A shaky sigh escapes him, then a sudden, startled breath—like something’s yanked him under. His body tenses, a quiet whimper caught between his teeth.

Then, finally, his eyes snap open.

Bucky’s chest rises and falls unevenly. It takes a second for his gaze to focus, for the storm clouds to clear. 

Steve shifts closer, careful not to startle him. He presses a warm hand against Bucky’s back. The words come easily. “We’re in Geneva. In your bedroom. It’s Friday and,” he checks his watch. “About two in the morning.” 

He continues listing observations, cream walls, moonlight spilling over the blanket, the woosh woosh of the wind. My hand, warm, on your skin. 

And finally, with a sharp exhale, Buck mutters: “Fuck.” Voice hoarse with sleep. 

“Same dream?”

A nod. His hands flex, then still. He inhales and exhales and Steve feels the way his lungs stutter underneath his palm. “Different parts. Same place.”

Steve waits.

After a long moment, Bucky shakes his head, trying to brush it off. “Go back to sleep, Stevie. I’m fine.”

“Was already awake.”

“‘Course you were,” Bucky says, offering a tired smile. “Gonna get worse eye bags than me at this point.”

“Hm..don't think that's possible, Buck. I've had black eyes lighter than your under-eye circles.”

Bucky lets out a tired chuckle. Sighs. “Seriously. No need to keep watch,” he hums sleepily. “I’ll still be here in the morning.”

But Steve has spent too long watching him slip through his fingers. 

Too long fearing that if he so much as looks away, he’ll be gone.

So—

Steve tentatively skims his hand, hovering over Bucky’s stomach. “…this okay?”

Bucky hesitates. His throat bobs, and his fingers tighten in the fabric of his shirt. 

Then, quietly: “Yeah. More than okay.”

Steve settles in without another word, stretching out beside him. He presses Bucky close to his chest, nestling his chin into the crook of Bucky’s shoulder—like he used to do to Steve when they were younger.  

Bucky’s body begins to relax against the mattress again.

“Try to sleep,” Steve murmurs.

“You too, punk.”

Steve sighs. 

He finds Bucky’s pulse. Presses his palm over it.

And when Bucky wraps his hand over Steve’s, keeping it close—Steve finally closes his eyes.

They fall asleep wrapped in each other’s arms.

Notes:

yea I gave u a nice chapter what of it 🤨

contextual notes
“It’s Been a Long, Long Time” is a song written by Jule Styne with lyrics by Sammy Cahn, first recorded in 1945. It became one of the defining songs of the post-World War II era, resonating deeply with both soldiers and civilians as they anticipated long-awaited reunions with loved ones. yes, this is the song peggy and steve dance to at the end of endgame. yes, I know this song came out 2 years later than canon, but let's suspend our imaginations a little and pretend it was released in 1935.

Brag is a British card game that’s a bit like poker but simpler and faster. Each player gets three cards, and the goal is to have the best hand or convince others to fold by bluffing.

    The best possible hand is three of a kind (called a “Prial”). Other strong hands include a straight flush (three numbers in a row, all the same suit), a straight (three numbers in a row of any suit), and a flush (three of the same suit). If no one has these, the highest single card wins. Players take turns betting, raising, or folding. If everyone folds except one person, that player wins without even showing their cards!

Bluffing is a big part of the game—sometimes, you don’t need a good hand to win, just the confidence to make others think you do (and we know Bucky is a charmer at heart so truly not surprised he’s great at these games).

Knockout Whist is a fast-paced British trick-taking game where players compete to win the most tricks each round. The game is played over multiple rounds, with players being eliminated if they don’t win at least one trick per round. At the start, each player is dealt seven cards, and the highest card of the leading suit wins each trick. Trump suits change with each round (which adds an element of unpredictability o_o). The last remaining player is the winner!

Chapter 8: One Pound, Two Pounds, Three-

Summary:

Discipline is not the same as control.

Notes:

tw: panic attacks (minor)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

December 1943, Geneva, Switzerland 

The next part of his training means reverting back to basics. Which includes sparring, apparently. 

Sparring had once been second nature to Bucky—a collection of solid reflexes and muscle memory built through practice, hauling Steve out of fights and wrestling Lily into her school uniform (which proved to be the hardest feat out of all of them). 

But recently, it feels like wading through mud. Not because he’s slow. 

No—rather because he isn’t.

It’s like experiencing the world in slow motion, forced to dial himself down to match it. Like everything around him is too fragile—or maybe, like he isn’t fragile enough.

His body moves before his mind does. Before the thought even forms, before the moment even exists—he already knows how to end it.

On the battlefield, that would’ve been every commander’s wet dream. A soldier who can predict, execute, and kill before the enemy even understands what’s happening.

But when you’ve been enhanced by Nazi scientists—when you’re strong enough to snap bone and tear through bodies—

That kind of instinct gets people killed. 

And not the people you want killed.

He refuses to let himself succumb to it. That thing HYDRA built into him, buried in his bones and muscles and the space between thought and action. 

He yearns for control over his own body again. 

So Carter doesn’t hesitate. She never does, it’s just not her nature. Even now, knowing what he’s capable of, knowing how unstable his reactions still are:

She lunges.

Bucky moves. Not to attack, but to deflect.

A step back. Another. Control.

She presses forward, crisp footwork and steady strikes keeping him engaged.

What are you thinking, Barnes?

Her voice cuts through the noise of adrenaline.

Bucky exhales through his nose, rolls his shoulders. What is he thinking?

She isn’t really trying to kill you. Relax. Keep your mind clear. 

He doesn’t answer. But Carter doesn’t expect him to.

She keeps talking—sharp, precise questions meant to keep him here, keep him in this fight and not the ones that often plague his mind.

What’s your next move? Where’s your center of gravity? What’s in your peripherals?

He answers with movement. Keeps his stance loose, keeps his hands from curling into fists. Focuses on the hum of the fans and the scuffle of their feet against the mat. 

Inhale. Exhale.

The goal is simple. Block, but don’t hit.

Easy. In theory.

Until she gets closer. 

His breath goes sharp when she aims for his face, every nerve in his body tensing with anticipation. His mind hums with that familiar static, buzz buzz buzz, drowning out the fan, until all he can hear is the whisper of instinct telling him to finish it. 

His hands twitch at his sides. The reaction is already there, already moving through him.

But he doesn’t follow through. 

He avoids her punch by raising his elbows, absorbing the impact. The urge still simmers under his skin, like the boils that used to keep him up at night, scratching and scratching until his knuckles bled. 

“Pull your punches,” Carter reminds him evenly. “Even when you block.”

Bucky exhales, forces his shoulders to loosen again. Forces his grip to relax.

She moves again. This time, he reacts not with force, but with patience.

Deflect.

Block.

Move.

Her foot snaps out while she asks him for another observation, catching him off guard. A low kick, not hard, but enough to send him stumbling. 

Something flares in his chest. Not fear, not pain. Just—that pure, cruel instinct crawling up his throat like bile. 

His body coils tightly. He can feel it, the way his muscles know what to do before his mind can catch up. The pull of each fibre, the potential of every nerve as he gathers his momentum.

But then—

Again.

Carter’s voice cuts through the static in clipped German.

His breath locks. 

He slumps forward. Breathes. 

It’s the only order they agreed on beforehand—the only one she’s allowed to use. Said sharply enough that it’ll snap him out of whatever haze is about to take over.

Because that’s what certain phrases did to him now—trigger him into emergency shutdown mode. Render him helpless for a few, short seconds that feel like an eternity. 

Carter doesn’t abuse it.

And he’d rather obey the order than rip her damn arm off.

But still—it’s unnerving.

How quickly his muscles obey before he can argue. How the command bypasses his mind entirely and lands straight into whatever HYDRA left behind.

He blinks. The fight fades. 

But for a split second, he catches the flash of Zola’s glasses. The memory slams into him. The crude helmet lowering over his head. The way they made him compliant.

The pressure in his chest seizes. 

He hates how easy it is, how something so simplecan override his will.

But it works.

He shakes his head. Exhales. Nods.

Again.

He can try again. 

More importantly—

He wants to. 


When Carter finally calls the sparring session, she doesn’t give him time to breathe. Training never stops. Because control is never guaranteed.

So his next task involves his trusty Springfield. It makes him feel better. At least, at first. 

The weight is familiar—like a handshake from an old friend. The wood grain presses against his palm, the weight balanced against his shoulder—it’s a piece of himself that doesn’t feel stolen. 

Because it’s the only thing in his hands that doesn’t feel like a part of him and rather an extension of him, the him before Austria. 

Bucky sits cross-legged on the range, rifle balanced with care. The barrel is steady, resting against the crook of his shoulder. The wood is cool beneath his fingers, smooth from years of wear, polished by habit and history of soldiers now long deceased. 

He focuses on those familiar sensations, basks in them for a few moments. Let’s it settle into his bones. 

It’s just like before, he tells himself. Before Azzano and HYDRA, when his body was very first repurposed to defend the Allied forces. Just another solider in Camp Perry, Ohio, learning how to keep his breaths steady, how to adjust for wind and distance and fire between heartbeats to keep the shot clean.

Discipline is not the same as control. That’s what Carter had said. 

He exhales slowly. Lines up the sight. 

Sniping is never just about pulling a trigger.

It’s about reading the air. Watching the way the wind cuts through leaves. Gauging the distance by how sound carries. Knowing, instinctively, the split-second when a target is most vulnerable.

It’s patience and control. It’s the one thing he used to be good at.

He concentrates on the rhythm of his routine. Same number of blinks each time. Same number of breaths. That was always his rule: Consistency. One. Two. Don’t let it stutter, don’t let it get erratic. That’s good. It’s all automatic, the motions slipping into place like gears in a clock—clock, clock-

No, stop it. Not like that

He doesn’t need to squeeze. The gun will listen to him. The gun has always listened. 

Well, except for—

Inhale. Hold. Exhale. 

Carter stands behind him, arms crossed. “One pound.”

Bucky adjusts his grip. 

The trigger on this rifle requires three pounds of pressure to fire—but Carter has instructed him to break it down into fractions.

One pound. Touch. Barely grazing the trigger, like brushing against silk.

Two pounds. Pressure. The promise of force.

Three pounds. Execution. A clean shot through the skull, the chest, the throat—

(Vienna. 430 yards. A German officer between two unidentified soldiers.   He breathed once. Let go. They never even heard the shot.)

His grip tightens for half a second. He forces himself to ease it.

He inhales again, steady. Keeps his finger at one pound.

No tension. No anticipation.

Carter steps closer, voice level. “Now hold it. Feel the weight. If you let yourself slip—”

His muscles twitch.

His finger nearly flexes, more out of annoyance at her commentary. Usually when he snipes there isn’t someone chatting into his damn ear.  

The twitch feels small, barely there, but it sends a sharp spike of adrenaline through his chest. His mind lurches forward—ready to pull, ready to fire—

(Cracked pavement this time. Something wet on the floor. The muzzle pressed against the base of a skull. American. Not his choice. Not his rifle. The order given in German—)

But he catches it in time.

He steadies his breathing. Then, his grip. 

Carter nods. “Again.”

He flinches. But she says it in English this time. 

He does it again. And again. And again.

Every time, the goal isn’t to fire—it’s to stop himself from firing.

To remind himself that he isn’t a weapon.

Or rather, that he isn’t HYDRA’s weapon anymore. 


Carter really doesn’t make it easy.

When he’s not in the training room, he’s in that damn leather chair.

The one where she makes him talk. Recounting the fractured horrors his mind would rather leave buried. It’s exhausting. More than the actual physical training he endures most times. 

But in some ways, it’s working. His dreams have gotten better—he still has them, but he doesn’t wake up screaming anymore, which Steve has told him is a good thing. 

Bucky can’t help but think he’s just getting used to them now. But maybe that’s the point. Maybe the visions will never disappear, but at least he can get acclimated to them. 

Something about that unnerves him too. 

Carter pushes him, tests him, forces him to exist in the space between instinct and control.

His rifle isn’t a comfort anymore—it’s a test.

She makes him shoot in uncomfortable conditions—

After sprinting drills.

After combat practice.

After being shoved, shaken, tested. After talking. 

His body burns with exhaustion, lungs raw from gasping for breath and bearing his soul. 

But still, he holds the rifle. Because that’s the point.

A soldier doesn’t get to be comfortable. 

And that’s what he’s decided he’ll be. 

So, he refuses to get comfortable. 

Sometimes, she barks commands at him, which are the hardest to handle. 

Slower. Steady. Breathe.

Sharp orders, clipped and precise—all English. Each one makes his pulse spike, makes sweat gather at the nape of his neck.

She’s trying to simulate the chaos of battle. Trying to make sure he doesn’t snap under pressure.

“Take the shot.”

His breath hitches.

The order punches through his ribs, lands like a bullet between his lungs.

This one he isn’t supposed to obey. 

His body reacts. Hands twitch. Shoulders tense.

The old instinct rears up—

It would be so easy.

But—

He forces himself back to one pound.

Steady. In control.

He’s capable of making that decision. 


One evening, Carter lays a single glass marble on a crate 1,000 yards away, lined along Stark’s private runway.

A sniper’s nightmare. 

A perfect, near-invisible target against the vast stretch of open air and tarmac. 

Bucky watches the marble catch the last sliver of fading light. A spec of glass in the distance, so small and fragile. 

So easy to break. 

“I want you to fire,” she says, nodding toward the rifle in his hands. “But I want you to stop at two pounds.”

Bucky stares at her.

She isn’t asking him to take the shot. She’s asking him to get right up to the edge—to walk the line between control and instinct—and then stop himself.

His hands twitch again. His breath shudders.

He’s always been good at following through. His commander used to praise him on it. 

He lines up the sight.

One pound. Touch. The whisper of his finger against the trigger. 

Two pounds. Pressure.

He exhales, staring down the barrel at the marble. The part of him that has been trained to execute feels the weight of it—the unbearable temptation to just pull the trigger. It would take less than a second to shatter it right down the middle.

(Vienna. A treetop. 800 yards. His breath a steady inhale, fogging up from the cold. His hands as still as death. The officer walked into his crosshairs. One pound. Two pounds. Three.) 

But he doesn’t fire. He holds it.

His finger hovers at the breaking point, his entire body straining against the instinct to complete the motion.

The marble gleams back at him, waiting.

He exhales.

And then, slowly, carefully, deliberately—he eases his finger off the trigger.

The rifle doesn’t fire.

Carter smiles, just slightly. “There,” she says. “That’s control.”

Bucky lets the rifle rest against his knee. His hands shake a little from the adrenaline, the exertion to remain still, but it eases quickly.

For the first time in a long time, he doesn’t feel like a loaded gun waiting to go off.


Steve finds him sitting on a supply crate near the barracks, hands wrapped around a tin mug of tea gone cold.

The night is quiet except for the distant hum of engines and the occasional clatter of boots on gravel. Most of the boys are winding down, smoking in small circles, passing around a dented deck of cards around the fire.

Steve sits next to him, close enough that their shoulders bump.

“I have something for you,” he says, reaching into his jacket pocket.

Bucky lifts a brow, taking a slow sip from his mug. He’s in one of his moods, as the guys’ have coined, where he gets that quiet, distant look in his eye that makes them all steer clear until it passes. Except for Steve, though. He doesn't. He's practically allergic to the idea, actually. But still, he’s careful.

Bucky tries to meet him halfway, but his voice comes out quasi-flat. “It better not be a damn lecture.”

Steve huffs a laugh, rolling his eyes. Then, he pulls out a bundle of envelopes—some crisp, some creased with travel, the edges worn soft from handling.

Bucky pauses.

His name is written in careful script.

Rebecca Barnes. Becca.

Steve hesitates for half a second, then presses the letters into his hands. “They’ve been coming in for months,” he says, voice softer now. “Thought you’d wanna see them.”

Bucky doesn’t move.

He just stares at them like they're liable to explode. 

Steve shifts, quiet. “Your ma’s worried.”

Bucky scoffs before he can help it. “‘Course she is,” he mutters, thumbing the edge of the top envelope. “Even when I was back home, she’d worry herself sick over every damn thing. If I so much as sneezed, she’d have me wrapped in a blanket and forcing soup down my throat before I could argue.”

Steve smiles, but there’s something tired and knowing in his eyes. Dammit, Steve.  “They miss you.”

Bucky swallows. His thumb brushes over Becca’s handwriting, the careful curve of the letters, the ink pressed deep from how hard she must have pushed her pen.

He doesn’t know if he can handle reading them. 

But he’d be an asshole, really, if he didn’t. 

Steve gives him his privacy, retreating a few steps away. 

And after a few minutes, Bucky finally exhales and pulls out the first letter.


James,

I don’t even know where to begin. Ma keeps fussing that I shouldn’t worry you too much, but that’s just her way of saying she’s worried out of her mind. She won’t say it out loud, but she hasn’t been sleeping right since the news of [REDACTED]. She keeps herself busy at the diner, but she hesitates before opening the mail every morning. She’s bracing for bad news, but I know you made it out, didn’t you Buck?

[THIS SECTION HAS BEEN REDACTED BY THE MILITARY CENSOR]

Lily made you something—she keeps saying it’s a good luck charm. Carolyn helped her wrap it up nice so it wouldn’t get ruined in the post. We hope it gets to you safe.

I think [REDACTED] so [REDACTED]. We'll be okay.

Write back, will you? Even if it’s just a few words. Ma just wants to know you’re alive. I do too.

Love,

Becca


The charm is small, light—stitched into a simple star shape—no bigger than a matchbook, really. Made with the softness of a child’s careful hands.

It smells faintly of home, though he can’t tell if that’s real or imagined. The fabric is soft from being handled so much, the stitching pressed and smoothed, like Carolyn had done her best to keep it perfect before sending it off.

It’s stuffed with something soft—cotton, maybe, or a scrap of one of ma’s old dresses. 

Lily’s good luck charm.

Bucky huffs out a quiet breath, shaking his head. She always had a thing for superstitions. Always making him tuck a penny into his boot before leaving for school, insisting he avoid sidewalk cracks, that he kiss her on the forehead before heading out, “for luck.”

He doesn’t believe in luck anymore.

But still—he keeps the charm in his pocket.


James,

Ma says I shouldn’t start every letter by telling you how much she worries, so I won’t. But you should know that she does. She’s been fussing with the radio every night, turning the dial like she’ll somehow find a station [REDACTED] that tells her you’re alright 

Lily got you something again. She wanted to send a whole box of cookies, but ma put a stop to that real quick—said it’d be crumbs by the time it got there. Really it’s because we had to swap sugar rations with Mrs. Romano for a bit of flour—ma’s determined to make Christmas pudding this winter, war be damned.

Instead, she let her pack you some peppermints—figured you could slip ‘em in your pocket.

[THIS SECTION HAS BEEN REDACTED BY THE MILITARY CENSOR]

You better write back. Even if it’s just a single damn word. We just need to know you’re still breathing.

Please. 

Love,

Becca


My James,

I keep thinking about how you used to run up the stairs three at a time, how I had to chase you with a wooden spoon just to get you to sit still long enough for supper. You always were restless, even as a boy.

Be good, James. Be safe. I pray for you every night. When you come home, I’ll make you stew. Your favourite. Just like when you were little.

With all my love,

Ma


Dear Bucky,

Lily’s helping me write because I’m only up to ‘cat’ and ‘dog’ in school. 

But guess what? I’m THIS BIG now! (Ma says not to draw on letters, but I wanted to show you how tall I got, so pretend there’s a picture here.)

Lily says I should tell you I can spell my name all by myself now too. CAROLYN. See? Did it.

We miss you. Come home soon.

Love, Lily & Carolyn


Bucky laughs, sharp and quiet, shaking his head.

It’s messy—the letters a little too big, the ‘O’ slightly tilted, the ‘Y’ written backwards. He can hear her voice in his head, all smug and determined.

He smiles. 

Steve perks up from the edge of the fire, leaning back to look at him. “Something good?”

Bucky flips the page, showing Lily’s ‘invisible drawing’—a paragraph with a gap in the middle, two little lines that mark: 3ft 7 inch. 

Steve chuckles. “You think she actually measured herself using the page?”

“No doubt.”

They both lapse into silence again.

The letters sit heavy in his lap like syrup.

Bucky exhales. “I should’ve written back sooner.”

Steve shrugs. “You still can.”

Bucky hesitates. Then, after a long moment, he reaches for a pen.


Becca,

Tell Ma to stop worrying—if she keeps it up, she’ll get more grey hairs, and I know how much she hates that. You stop worrying too—I know you, and I know you’re keeping the family afloat. Take time for yourself too. And if any boys are giving you trouble, know that the Atlantic Ocean won’t save them.

Tell Lily I got her gift. I’m wearing it. And the peppermints? They made it just fine. If she asks, I’ll say they make me shoot straighter.

Tell Carolyn I’m proud of her. All of you. I know it isn’t easy. 

I'm being moved to [REDACTED] from [REDACTED] soon. I can’t say when or where, but I’ll be fine.

I’ll write again when I can.

James


He lingers for a second before sealing it—like there’s something else he should say. But the words don’t come.


The last envelope is tougher to open than the others. The handwriting on the front is neat, stiff and careful. 

His pa wasn’t a man of letters. He wasn’t a man of many words, actually.

Not because he didn’t care, but because he’d always spoken differently—with his hands, his work, the firm clasp on Bucky’s shoulder when words failed him.

And yet, here it is.

The paper smells faintly of tobacco and grease, like it’s been sitting on the kitchen table for a while, waiting for the right moment to be sent. The ink is smudged in places and mostly redacted, but it eases the tight grip that still pierces his heart like barbed wire.

J ames,

Your mother and sisters have already written more than I ever could. They’ll tell you what’s worth knowing—who’s doing what, what’s changed, what hasn’t. So I’ll keep this short.

The docks are getting colder. O’Malley’s still there, still talking my ear off, says he remembers when you used to hang around with Steve, getting underfoot. Says he always figured you’d end up on the front lines. I told him you did. That you'd be in [REDACTED]  by now. 

Your mother worries. You know that already. Becca says she’s fine, but she’s got that same look your ma gets when she’s pretending something doesn’t hurt. Carolyn and Lily keep asking when you’ll be back.

So do I. 

[THIS SECTION HAS BEEN REDACTED BY THE MILITARY CENSOR]

I won’t tell you to be careful. I won’t tell you to be brave. I’ll just say this:

Come home whole, son.

Pa


Bucky swallows, folds the letter carefully. He tucks it into his pocket with the good luck charm.

The last time they saw each other, his pa shook his hand instead of hugging him. 

That was his way. A firm grip, a small nod. Come back. Make it home. Make us proud.

Bucky clenches his jaw, stares down at the paper.

Maybe he can’t come back whole anymore. 

But he’s still alive. 

That’s more than most get out here.


He slips a spent bullet casing inside the envelope, engraved with his initials: J.B.B.

His father will understand.

Steve takes the letter when he’s done without a word.

When Bucky leans back against the crate and stares up at the night sky, he wonders if his family will see the same constellations back home. 


Control. 

That’s what this all is, right? 

But when Steve walked up, pressing that bundle of letters into his chest, it reminded Bucky that control isn’t just about a steady hand—it’s about knowing when to hold on. 

And when to let go.


Bucky narrows his eyes, arms crossed as he watches Steve fuss. Again. This time, over bandages on Bucky’s hand from where his knuckle split the other day during training. He doesn’t want to tell Steve that it’ll heal over by the end of the day. 

“You’re worse than my ma, you know that?” Bucky mutters, shaking his head. But there’s amusement in his voice. 

Steve barely looks up from what he’s doing. “Yeah, well, someone’s gotta look after you.”

“Oh yeah?” Bucky scoffs. “And who’s lookin’ after you, huh?”

Steve pauses, opening his mouth to protest. But nothing comes out. 

“That’s what I thought,” Bucky huffs. “How much have you been eating? Hm? Agent Carter told me you need at least 11,000 calories a day just to keep from wasting away.”

Steve rolls his eyes. “I’m fine—”

“And sleep?” Bucky presses. “Or—or stress? Because between the war, the guys, and whatever the hell you’re doin’ when I’m not around—which I bet is just more worryin’—I bet you haven’t taken a breath in days.”

Steve sighs, rubbing his temple. “Buck, it’s not the same—”

“No, no, I get it,” Bucky cuts him off with mock understanding. “You’re Captain America. You don’t need food or sleep. Runs on pure stubbornness and Uncle Sam’s good faith.”

Steve pinches the bridge of his nose. “Are you done?”

“Yeah, not so good when it’s the other way around, huh?"

Steve glares at him. 

Bucky grins. “Don’t be a hypocrite,” he says. “Tell you what—I’ll stop mother henning when you do.”

Steve exhales sharply, but there’s a hint of a smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth. He shakes his head. “Okay, Buck.”


The bar is loud, filled with the hum of conversation, the occasional burst of laughter, and the clink of glass against wood. The kind of place where no one asks questions—where the soldiers sit shoulder to shoulder, burning through their rationed cigarettes and drinking whatever cheap whiskey the bartender’s willing to pour.

Dum Dum slaps a fresh bottle down onto the table between them, grinning widely.

“I said I’d treat you all to a drink, didn’t I?”

A few cheers go up, hands reaching for glasses, the promise of one last night to take the edge off before they’re back in the thick of it. Jones shakes his head but takes a pour, muttering something about cheap liquor and Dum Dum’s bad decisions. 

Bucky leans back in his seat, watching as the bottle makes its rounds. Despite everything— what’s been done to him, what he’s become—he still likes the warmth of cold whiskey burning down his throat. It’s not the kind of burn he used to chase in Brooklyn speakeasies, or when he stole his father’s flask for the first (and last) time and coughed so hard he threw up. But it’s close enough.

He takes a sip, lets it settle in his chest. He doesn’t get drunk anymore. Not really. But he still pretends for Steve and the rest of the guys.

The glass pauses in his hand as he catches Steve watching him, a furrow in his brow like he’s trying to figure something out. He’s always trying to figure something out. Bucky doesn’t understand how he doesn’t get exhausted. 

Bucky grins, tossing him the bottle. “Don’t look at me like that, Rogers. Drink.”

Steve snorts. “You know it won’t get me drunk.” But he takes a swig anyways, coughing after the first sip. 

“Jesus,” he wheezes. “Dum Dum, what the hell is this?”

Dum Dum raises his own glass. “The finest boot polish this side of Europe has to offer.”

The table erupts into laughter, and for a moment, it’s easy to pretend. 

Easy to forget that in only a week, they’ll be back in uniform. 

He doesn’t know when it starts, but soon, the laughter carries on without him, blending into the din of the bar and warping into something distant, stretched thin at the edges. 

The room becomes too loud, too hot. Every flicker of movement in his peripheral—whether it be Dum Dum’s hand slamming down on the table in a boisterous gesture or some stranger shifting too fast in his seat—it all makes his blood boil over. 

Bucky swallows against the growing tightness in his chest, the warmth of whiskey doing nothing to loosen it. His fingers twitch briefly against the rim of his glass. And then, he exhales through his nose, forces a smirk, and pushes back from the table. 

He knows where this is going. 

“Think I need some fresh air,” he mutters, rolling his shoulders like he’s shaking off the buzz.

Buzz, buzz—He refrains from wincing. 

Dum Dum smirks, leaning back. “Can’t handle your liquor, Barnes?”

Morita grins. “Lightweight.”

Bucky snorts, flipping them all off. “Yeah, yeah, laugh it up.”

The teasing rolls off his back easily. Better they think he can’t hold his liquor than the truth—that his mind still thinks he’s trapped in Austria.

He steps outside into the misty air, shoving his hands into his pockets.

The quiet hits him all at once. No shouting or laughter mingling with the static magnifying in his head. Just the distant rumble of a passing truck, the muffled sounds of the base—generators, the crunch of gravel, the distant murmur of men swapping stories. 

Everything keeps…moving.  

But the war doesn’t stop. Not for the people on the frontlines, nor for the ones already gone.

And certainly not for him.

No, the world keeps moving, and he just…can’t seem to catch up. 

He presses his back against the brick wall and breathes. 

Inhale. Hold. Exhale.

He closes his eyes, counts all the little black spots beneath his eyelids.

The tension doesn’t ease.

His fingers twitch with another phantom trigger. The whiskey in his stomach turns to something sharp, something acrid. His mind lurches—

The fucking buzzing—can it just stop . 

The sound of metal restraints locking into place.

A voice slinking through his brain, slicing through his tissue. 

I’m proud of you. 

He clenches his jaw, squeezes his eyes shut. Not there. Here. He’s here. 

He lists observations—the crunch of snowfall under his boots, the big round glow of the moon—when the moon hits your eye like a big pizza pie that’s—

But his pulse is still too fast, his throat swallowing dryly around a gag that isn’t there. A wet cloth that has long been wrung out. His body just doesn’t know the difference yet.

The door creaks open.

Bucky flinches on instinct, hand twitching toward his hip, where a gun might be, before he registers the familiar shape in the doorway.

Steve watches him carefully, lips pressed into a firm line.

Bucky sighs. “Don’t say it.”

Steve leans against the wall beside him, arms crossed. “Didn’t say anything.”

“You were about to.” Bucky huffs, tilting his head back against the brick.

Steve doesn’t argue.

For a moment, they just stand there, letting the silence of the night air settle. 

Then, quietly—“You’re still pretending.”

Bucky swallows. Shifts his weight. “What?”

Steve looks over at him, gaze steady. “Back there. The whiskey. The way you smiled. You’re pretending.”

Bucky forces out a chuckle, but it doesn’t quite land. “What, you want me to start cryin’ into my drink? Get all sentimental?”

Steve doesn’t smile.

Bucky sighs, rubbing a hand over his face. “Steve—”

“You don’t have to, you know?”

Bucky lowers his hand, jaw tightening. “Don’t have to what?”

“Pretend.”

Bucky scoffs. “Yeah? And what should I be doing instead, huh? Look miserable? Ruin the whole night? Hell, Steve, I bet half those guys think I’m already passed out in the alley.”

Steve’s quiet for another long moment.

Then: “You were always good at holding your liquor.”

Bucky breathes out slowly. Lets his breath curl into clouds. Watchers it dissipate into the wind. 

Steve shifts, staring ahead. “It doesn’t make you weak, you know? When…when whatever’s in your mind takes over.”

Bucky forces a breath through his teeth. “Yeah? You think you know me so well, huh?”

Steve doesn’t flinch. “Yeah.”

Bucky presses his palms against his eyes, digs his fingers into his hair. He stays like that for a long moment, just breathing. He wants to tell Steve he doesn’t know a damn thing. That this—this thing inside him, this brokenness that won’t ever really mend—isn’t something Steve could ever understand. But it wouldn’t be true either. Because Steve does know him. And he’s trying to understand. Steve probably understands it better than he does. 

Eventually, Bucky lets his hands drop. “Jesus, Steve,” he mutters hoarsely. “You gonna let a guy spiral in peace or what?”

Steve smiles, just a little. “Never have before. Why would I start now?”

Bucky snorts, shaking his head.

They stand there a little longer.

And then, finally, Bucky speaks. “You were right.”

Steve glances over.

“I was pretending.” Bucky exhales, running a hand through his hair. “But I had to.”

Steve doesn’t argue. Doesn’t ask him to elaborate. He just nods. “Yeah.”

A beat of silence.

Then, Steve sighs, pushing off the wall. “C’mon. You can pretend a little longer. Just until the bottle runs out.”

Bucky lets out a breath of laughter, rubbing the back of his neck. “You buying the next round?”

“Pretty sure Dugan said it was on him.”

Bucky rolls his eyes but follows him back inside. “Man’s gonna regret that real quick.”

Sometimes, it’s better to pretend than to do nothing at all. 


Later, after a few rounds and some half-hearted attempts at cards, which Bucky doesn’t partake in (much to the guys’ relief), Steve digs into his pocket and pulls something out. He presses it into Bucky’s hand under the table. 

A Hershey’s bar. “Traded a couple smokes for it,” Steve says casually. “Figured you might want a taste of home.”

Bucky hesitates. It’s just chocolate. A small, ordinary thing, wrapped in foil and paper. They used to split these back in Brooklyn. Back when they’d pool their money, take turns breaking off pieces until there was nothing left but melted chocolate on their fingers and the sound of streetcars rattling in the distance.

Bucky exhales, then picks up the bar. Tears it open. Snaps it in half without thinking, passing the other piece back to Steve.

Steve blinks at it, then huffs a small laugh, shaking his head. “Some things don’t change, huh?”

Bucky forces a smirk, chewing slowly.

The chocolate is grainier than he remembers. Too sweet and artificial. It doesn’t taste like home anymore.

Brooklyn was streetlights and laughter, sugar melting on his tongue while Steve sat beside him on the stoop, grinning through a busted lip. Brooklyn was flickering neon signs, the hum of Benny Goodman spilling out from a passing radio.

Brooklyn was—

Bucky swallows.

Brooklyn isn’t here.

He glances at Steve. The light catches his cheekbones, the curve of his mouth, makes him look precious—like some rare jewel glinting in the sun. He’s different—bigger now, broader, like the world’s weight finally settled into his shoulders—but it didn’t gift him that shine. He’s always had it.

Maybe the chocolate doesn’t taste like home anymore.

But Steve beside him, shining like the goddamn midday sun, like they’re still two kids sitting on the stoop—

This feels like home.


Steve finds him in the barracks later, seated on his cot, hands busy maintaining his rifle with methodical precision.

The bolt is already removed, resting beside him on a neatly folded rag. His fingers move with a quiet, familiar efficiency, working the cleaning rod through the barrel in smooth strokes.

Swipe, twist, pull.

It's more of a ritual, really. 

Bucky checks the chamber next, running his thumb along the edges, feeling for anything out of place. Then the magazine—emptying, inspecting, reloading with the same practiced ease he’s had since Basic. 

He doesn’t have to think about it. That’s the best part. It's something that, ironically, won't hurt him or those around him, even when he tinkers on autopilot.

The rag is already dark with oil and carbon residue by the time he moves on to the trigger assembly. He disassembles it without looking, setting each piece aside in careful order. Not a single wasted movement. Not a single pause.

His mind still stutters and stalls, but his hands don't. He'll keep going until his thoughts follow suit. 

He exhales slowly. The tension in his shoulders eases.

This is something he can control.

Steve watches from the doorway for a moment, he's not subtle, before clearing his throat. “I’ve been thinking.”

Bucky doesn’t look up. “That’s dangerous.”

Steve huffs, but his lips twitch. He sits on beside him, the mattress sinking beneath his weight. His forearms rest on his knees. For a while, he doesn’t speak—like he’s still coming up with the words. 

Bucky finally stills his hands. “Spit it out, Stevie.”

Steve sighs— “I’m putting together a team.”

That gets Bucky’s attention. His head tilts, lips parting slightly before pressing back into a firm line. “…A team?”

“The Commandos.” Steve keeps his voice steady. “Strategic operations. High clearance. Hand-picked. We’ll be working together to take out Hydra strongholds. I already talked to the guys.”

Bucky’s shoulders go stiff. “The guys,” he repeats. 

Steve nods once.

Bucky lets out a breath. He rubs at the back of his neck, trying not to sound as betrayed as he feels. “And I guess you weren’t gonna tell me?”

Steve hesitates. “I was going to tell you. I’m telling you now, aren’t I?”

“Sure.” Bucky scoffs. “After you’d already made the call.”

“It’s not like that.”

“Then what’s it like?”

There’s something raw in Bucky’s voice. He’s not raising it, but he doesn’t need to.

Steve sighs, rubbing a hand over his face. “Buck—”

“I get it.” Bucky cuts him off, shaking his head. Because he’d rather say the words than hear them from Steve’s mouth. “You don’t trust me. Not after everything.”

Steve’s eyes snap up. “You know that's not it.”

Bucky lets out a humourless laugh. “Then what? You worried I’ll lose control? Because Carter says I’m getting better. Says I’ve been regaining control. That’s what this whole damn training is for, right?” 

Steve shakes his head. “I’m not worried about your control.” His voice goes quiet. “I just—you know you don’t have to go back out there, don’t you? Carter can pull strings, let you go home, you could see your ma, Becca—”

Bucky winces. “Stop.” Because of course, he wants that. Of course, the thought of stepping off a train in Brooklyn, walking up the familiar steps to his ma’s apartment, hearing Becca yell his name while Carolyn grabs at his boots and Lily leaps into his arms—of course he wants that—

But those memories hurt in ways he still can’t describe.

Because that’s not his reality anymore. He isn’t James Barnes, the reliable older brother, the smooth-talking kid from Brooklyn who had a future beyond war. I could've been an engineer, huh? An author. A dentist-

That life belongs to someone else now, someone who never stepped foot in Azzano. Who never set foot in Europe at all. He’s built for the frontlines now. And wherever Steve goes, he'll follow. 

“The hell are you doing? Saying shit like that?”

Steve flinches. “I just wanted you to know that you don’t have to come. That I’d never ask that of you.”

Bucky stares at him like he’s lost his mind. “And let you run straight into the fire without me? Not a single fucking chance.”

Steve riles up quickly, the rare flicker of frustration pulsing behind his eyes. “I can handle myself.”

Bucky lets out a humourless laugh. “Yeah? That what you told me back in Brooklyn? Right before I had to drag your ass out of yet another alleyway fight?”

“That’s different,” Steve grits out.

“No, it’s not,” Bucky snaps. He steps forward, crowding into Steve’s space. “You think just ‘cause you can throw a punch now, I’m supposed to sit back and let you get yourself killed?”

Steve shakes his head with pursed lips. “I’m not asking you to sit back, Buck—”

“Then what the hell are you asking me?” His voice is rough and worn. He clenches his jaw as adrenaline hums beneath his skin. 

Breathe. Breathe. 

When he speaks again, his voice comes out more controlled. “You tell me I don’t have to go, that you’d never ask me to—but you don’t get it, do you?” His breath shudders, but his eyes stay locked on Steve’s. “I want to go. I need to go. Because I—” His throat tightens, but he forces the words out anyway. “Because I already lost myself once, and the only thing that pulled me out of that hellhole was you.”

Steve’s expression falters. “Buck—”

Bucky shakes his head. “I’m not gonna let you fight this war alone. You can’t ask me to do that.”

Steve runs a hand through his hair, looking away, frustration bleeding into something much softer. “I just don’t wanna lose you again.”

Bucky pauses. His throat constricts over a laugh or a cry or both perhaps. “…You don't think that’s selfish? You ever stop and think that maybe I don’t want to lose you either?”

Steve falters—lips parting like he wants to argue—

But Bucky sighs sharply. He won’t let him off that easy. “Christ, Steve. HYDRA...they messed me up real bad, sure. And for a long time, I didn’t think there was anything left worth salvaging. But you helped me see otherwise.” He looks away, pressing his tongue to the inside of his cheek. “You’re my best guy, Steve. You always have been. And I ain’t letting you do this without me. It's my decision, right? I'm allowed those now, right? So I'm going with you."

Steve meets his gaze, searching for any trace of doubt. 

And is Bucky terrified of going back out there? God, yes. 

But he’s more terrified of what will happen if he doesn’t. 

Finally, Steve sighs, leaning back slightly. “Guess I shouldn’t be surprised.”

Bucky smirks softly, returning to his rifle. “You really shouldn’t.”


And maybe a selfish part of Steve is relieved by Bucky’s answer. 

Steve resents that part of himself. 

The part of him that needs Bucky to stay, even when he knows he shouldn't. 

Notes:

contextual notes
author lore - I actually used to do competitive riflery. I would count in my head, time my inhales/exhales with my shots (and even my heartbeat). Basically used calming, simple, receptive exercises to maintain consistency in each shot. Not a sniper by any means but do know a lil about pre-shooting routine and maintenance.

Camp Perry is a real-world military training facility in Ohio (near Port Clinton), historically known for its marksmanship training. During World War II, Camp Perry served as a training site for the Army and the Ordnance Corps. Soldiers were drilled in firearms proficiency, artillery, and other combat-related skills before deployment. Given Bucky’s skill with a rifle, it makes sense that he would have been trained at Camp Perry. The camp was known for producing elite marksmen, training soldiers in distance shooting, wind correction, trigger discipline, and rapid target acquisition—skills that would have made him an excellent sniper in Europe.

During World War II, letters from soldiers to their families often contained redacted sections—blacked out or cut out entirely by military censors. This was a crucial part of censorship regulations designed to protect operational security and prevent sensitive information from falling into enemy hands.

"That's Amore" (lyrics in the chapter: when the moon hits your eye like a big pizza pie) was written by Dean Martin and released in 1953. The lyrics continue with romantic metaphors, comparing love to the beauty of Naples, the sparkle in someone’s eyes, and the sensation of dancing. Yes, I love referencing songs that are years after canon, ignore <3

Chapter 9: Where We Begin Again

Summary:

Healing isn’t about turning back time—it’s about learning how to begin again.

Notes:

tw: sexual assault flashback

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

December 1943, Geneva, Switzerland 

Bucky stands at ease, back straight, hands clasped loosely behind him. The sharp scent of ink and old paper lingers in the air, mixing with the faintest trace of perfume—something crisp, clean, not too sweet. 

He’s never been in Carter’s office, but he still isn’t surprised by its appearance. The office is as precise as the woman herself. The books on the shelves stand in rigid rows, the desk meticulously arranged—only necessary files and a single, half-full cup of tea cooling near her elbow. There’s no clutter, no misplaced papers.

Except for the one she just pushed across the desk toward him.

A formal recommendation.

One that states, in plain, efficient language, that Sergeant James Buchanan Barnes is unfit for active duty.

Bucky looks up at her incredulously. “You’re not serious.”

Carter levels him with a look. “I’m afraid I am.”

He forces himself to stay still. To not react. He doesn’t trust what his body might do if he lets it move on its own. “I’ve passed every control test you’ve thrown at me. I answered all your damn questions to the best of my ability. I bared my soul—”

“You’re not ready,” she says, point-blank. And—she’s lying. It’s the first time he’s ever been able to read her. 

Bucky squares his shoulders. “I’m getting there.”

“Getting there isn’t the same as being ready.”

He clenches his jaw. “Agent Carter—”

“I know why you want to do this.” Her voice softens, just slightly. “And I respect it. But throwing yourself back into combat before you’ve stabilised could put you at risk.”

Bucky grits his teeth, biting back a retort.

She leans forward, folding her hands atop her desk. “This isn’t about your control, Sergeant. It’s about your state of mind.”

Bucky huffs a humourless laugh. “That’s what you’re worried about? Half the soldiers out there have their own ghosts haunting them, and they’re still on the front lines. Excuse me, but that’s bullshit and you know it.”

Carter sighs, pinching the bridge of her nose. “You have nothing to prove, Barnes.”

His stomach turns. “That what you think this is then?” He lets out a frustrated sigh. “Did Steve put you up to this?”

“This isn’t about Steve.”

“Then what is it about?”

She doesn’t answer right away. It makes something go cold inside him, clashing with the foaming anger beneath his skin.

Bucky shakes his head, taking a step forward. “You think I want to go back out there because I have something to prove?"

“I think,” she says evenly, “that you believe you have nowhere else to go.”

Bucky clenches his jaw.

She’s right, but that’s not the point. That’s not all he is, nor all he believes. 

He breathes, forcing himself to calm down. It’s just another test, right? It has to be. “I’m not some broken shell of a man trying to run back into the fire just because I don’t know what else to do.” His voice hardens, steel in every syllable. “I am what I am now, and you know that the war needs soldiers that can fight. All the ones they can get.” 

Carter watches him carefully, searching his expression for something unspoken.

But Bucky doesn’t want to be analysed anymore. “You know I can help. I know HYDRA better than anyone else. I was their guinea pig for months. I’m familiar with their weapons, the layouts of their strongholds. I know Zola’s face.” He suppresses a wince. “I can use that.”

“You don’t have to.”

“But I can.” He looks away, forcing himself to breathe. Inhale. Hold. Exhale. 

“I know what’s at stake,” Bucky presses on. “I know I’m not—perfect. But I also know what’s out there. What HYDRA’s doing. What they did to me.” He pauses, steadying himself against the wall. “I didn’t ask for this body but now I have to live in it. And I’ve been given a chance to make sure it doesn’t happen to anyone else. I’m not gonna waste it.”

Carter studies him, and for a long moment, Bucky isn’t sure if she’s going to argue or just shoot him on principle.

Then, finally, she sighs. She rubs her temples like she’s regretting every life decision that led to this conversation. “Fine.” 

Bucky blinks. “Fine?”

She fixes him with a pointed look. “Fine. But only because I know what you’re capable of.” She exhales through her nose. “And because Steve vouched for you.”

He did?

Bucky swallows. “…Understood.”

Carter sighs, under her breath this time: “Don’t make me regret it, Barnes.”

For an officer, she has a terrible habit of breaking the rules. 


The room is packed shoulder to shoulder with soldiers, the scent of tobacco and sweat hanging in the stale air. The hum of the projector crackles against the grainy reel as it flickers to life, casting moving images against the makeshift screen at the front of the hall.

Bucky slouches slightly in his seat, arms crossed over his chest as the film rolls on. Another morale-boosting masterpiece. 

The footage is all too familiar: bold orchestral music swelling, crisp narration in that perfect radio announcer cadence. Our boys on the front!—cue shots of fresh-faced soldiers laughing, slinging arms around each other, waving at the camera. Fighting the good fight for freedom and democracy!—cut to tanks rolling through sunlit fields, fighter planes slicing through blue skies. Victory is inevitable!

Bucky chews on the inside of his cheek.

The footage shifts to combat scenes—staged, obviously. Too clean and polished. A soldier raises his rifle, fires, the enemy falls in a neat heap. Not a drop of blood or scream or bodies twitching on the ground as they gasp out their last breath. Just the gleam of brass buttons and a clean battlefield. Devoid of all the real filth of war. 

Beside him, Jones scoffs under her breath.

“I take it you’re enjoying the show,” Bucky murmurs dryly. 

“Oh, what gave it away?” he deadpans. “Nothing like sanitised warfare to boost morale.”

Bucky huffs a quiet laugh.

On screen, a smiling soldier—with a helmet that sits too perfectly on his head—tips his chin toward the camera. Remember, boys, every bullet counts! Let’s give those Krauts a taste of real American steel! Like they don’t have trenches to crawl through or friends that are already six feet under.

A few cheers go up from the audience, men whistling, slapping each other on the backs, but it’s mostly because of the bottles and cigarettes being passed between them. The rest of them—most of them—just watch with blank faces, too tired and numb to pretend anymore.

“Christ,” Bucky mutters, rubbing a hand down his face.

“Hell, I must’ve missed the part where we all got hot chow every night,” Morita quips, watching as the camera cuts to soldiers merrily spooning stew into their mouths, fresh bread on their trays. 

And clean uniforms,” Jones adds. “What a luxury.”

“This is what you Americans watch?” Dernier asks with a concerned look of disgust. 

“Bloody hell.”

Morita rolls his eyes. “Hey, we don’t like it either.”

“They don’t want to see the reality,” Steve finally says. He doesn’t smile, just watches. “They want heroes.”

The camera pans across the “battlefield,” a backdrop of staged rubble where victorious American soldiers march forward with their bayonets gleaming. The narrator’s voice swells with triumph. We’re turning the tide! With every strong, fearless soldier, we bring the world one step closer to peace!

“Yeah,” Bucky mutters, “Guess not.”

He still hears the shells. He doesn’t think he’ll ever forget them. Trenches filled with bodies, the copper-stink of blood and stench of decay. A nineteen-year-old kid gasping for air as he grips at a wound too deep to fix, fingers slick dark and wet. The sounds of a man sobbing into the dirt, begging for his mother.

Bucky shifts in his seat.

Steve slinks a hand towards him, one brow raised in that concerned, assessing way of his. “You alright?”

Bucky blinks. Swallows. Forces himself back into the present. He squeezes Steve’s hand back. “Yeah,” he mutters. “Just—” He shakes his head. “Hell of a thing to see before going back out there, is all.”

Morita exhales sharply. “They’re not making these for us.”

“No shit,” Dugan snorts. 

“It’s for the folks back home,” Steve says, and there’s some guilt in his voice. Right, he used to do those USO shows, right? God, Bucky feels like an idiot. “The ones knitting scarves and buying war bonds. They need to believe there’s a purpose to all of this.” 

Dum Dum huffs. “Yeah? And what about us?”

Steve presses his lips into a thin line. “We don’t get the luxury of pretty stories.”

Bucky lets his head tip back against the chair, closing his eyes briefly. The static in his chest thrums. He squeezes Steve’s hand harder. 

On screen, the soldiers are still smiling and waving.

He keeps his eyes closed until the reel runs out.

It ends with a triumphant burst of music, the words VICTORY IS NEAR! emblazoned across the screen. A smattering of applause rises from the room, some men cheering, likely because it’s over, others simply filing out as if they hadn’t just been subjected to twenty minutes of half-truths.

Bucky stands, rolling his shoulders. “So much for morale.”


Steve is drawing him.

Bucky notices it in quiet moments—when his head isn’t so full of cotton and he’s able to catch the soft scratch of pencil against paper. 

He doesn’t say anything at first. Just watches from the corner of his eye as Steve hunches over that damn sketchbook, brows furrowed in concentration, fingers smudged with graphite.

Eventually, curiosity wins out.

Bucky shifts, stretching his legs out where he’s sprawled on the couch, arms crossed over his chest. “Y’know, if you wanted to stare at me that bad, you could’ve just asked.”

Steve startles, his hand jerking slightly. He blinks up at Bucky, then huffs a small, sheepish laugh. “You gonna hold still or keep running your mouth?”

Bucky smirks. “Not my fault I make a great subject.”

Steve shakes his head fondly before returning to his work. Bucky lets him be, lets the silence settle again. Only so he can admire the adorable purse of Steve’s lips every time he looks down at the paper. 

After a while, Steve closes the sketchbook with a quiet thud and sets the pencil down. He hesitates for half a second, then, without a word, passes it over.

Bucky blinks. “You want me to see?”

Steve shrugs, looking uncharacteristically shy. “Figured you might as well.”

That alone makes Bucky pause. Steve’s always been protective over his drawings—ever since they were kids, sketching on scraps of paper in the back of classrooms, or sneaking into the museum to study paintings up close. He never used to show his work until it was finished.

Bucky glances at him once more before flipping it open.

The first page is him.

And so is the next.

And the one after that.

Bucky stills.

Some are quick, rough sketches—his profile caught in half-shadow, the way his hair falls into his eyes, the slight crook of his grin when he actually used to let himself smile. Others are more detailed, drawn with painstaking care—the stretch of his shoulders beneath his uniform, his hands curled loosely around a tin cup, his body mid-motion like Steve had been trying to capture every way he moves.

He flips through, fingers tracing the edges of the pages, the familiar lines of Steve’s signature, pressed deep into the paper like he wanted it to last. 

“You—” His voice comes out rough. He clears his throat, tries again. “You been drawing me this whole time?”

Steve rubs the back of his neck, looking somewhere past Bucky’s shoulder. His ears instantly turn red. “Uh.” He clears his throat. “Yeah. I mean—yeah," then, softly, "didn’t want to forget.” 

And Bucky wonders if Steve had spent all this time fearing he’d never see him again too.

He swallows. He flips another page, and his chest tightens at what he finds—Steve must’ve drawn it from memory. A softer moment, one Bucky barely remembers, but Steve must have. The two of them sitting side by side on the stoop, Bucky’s head tipped back in laughter, eyes crinkled, loose and carefree. His shoulders shake with whatever joke he must’ve cracked, the easy kind, the kind that used to roll off his tongue like second nature.

But it’s not him that catches his breath—it’s the way Steve drew himself. Not laughing. Just watching. With the fondest expression on his face, quiet and awed, like he was memorising the moment even back then.

Bucky stares at it for a long time, tracing the faint pencil strokes of Steve’s own expression. “Jesus,” Bucky mutters, shaking his head. “You’re a sap.”

Steve smirks. “You’re the one getting emotional over a couple sketches.”

“Shut up.” He stares at the page a moment longer, a deep sense of affection making a nest in his heart.

ed

Bucky flips back to the fresh sketch, the one Steve had just started. It’s him, right now—lounging on the couch, arms crossed, watching Steve with that half-smirk he doesn’t even realise he’s making. It’s stupidly good.

Bucky tilts his head. “Think you got my nose wrong.”

Steve raises a brow. “Your nose is fine.”

Bucky hums, pretending to scrutinise the page. “I dunno. Kinda looks like a guy I used to know—James Barnes, real handsome fella.”

Steve rolls his eyes, plucking the sketchbook from his hands. “Alright, wiseass.”

Bucky just grins, shifting back into the pillows. “Don’t stop on my account.”

Steve shakes his head but picks up the pencil anyway.

Bucky watches him work, watches the way his hands move, steady and sure. The ways his lips purse again and his eyebrows furrow, the dust of pink on his cheek.  

When Steve starts another sketch that night, Bucky offers him a real smile to draw. 


It starts slow. Gentle.

The way he and Steve always sought each other.

A lingering kiss goodnight, a promise of sanctuary before they deploy and can’t steal precious moments like these.

But Bucky doesn’t have the same patience as Steve. His hands thread through Steve’s blonde hair, tugging him closer, nails scratching lightly at the base of his skull. Steve exhales, a quiet, shuddering sigh, his hands finding their way around Bucky’s waist. He brushes slow, soothing lines up his side, fingertips ghosting over the rough patches of scar tissues, the bump where a rib healed wrong. “Does this hurt?” he murmurs softly, thumbs rubbing small, gentle circles

Bucky shivers. “Doesn’t bother me anymore.” 

Which isn’t a no, but he’s already chasing Steve’s lips, pulling him down with him as he falls back onto the bed. Bucky covers Steve’s hand with his own, and it’s a strange, beautiful thing, to feel your own heartbeat through someone else’s fingers. 

“I missed this,” Bucky whispers, kissing him again. “I missed you.” God, he missed him so much. There was a time, an endless amount of time it seemed, where Bucky had given up on the idea of seeing him again. Feeling helpless and lost—stolen—a ghost inside his own skin. 

Steve hums against his lips, pressing closer. “I’m here,” he murmurs, like he knows exactly where Bucky’s mind has started to drift. His hands slide around his back, mapping his spine with careful reverence. “And you’re with me.”

Bucky tilts his head back, exhausted and relieved and tender all at once, like he’s finally risen for air and can’t quite get it all inside his lungs. Relearning how to breathe and exist in a body that’s…his again. 

Steve’s lips find the side of his throat slowly, pressing kisses into the places Bucky still flinches when he catches them in  the mirror. His pulse thrums beneath Steve’s mouth, and for a fleeting, sick thought, Bucky wonders if Steve notices the way his blood runs black now. If he can smell the poison buried inside him, just beneath the surface. He winces at the thought. 

Steve pauses, pressing his forehead against Bucky’s, breath warm between them. “Alright?”

Bucky swallows. He should be fine. He wants to be fine. He is fine. There’s something impossibly fragile in his chest, nestled just underneath the cleft of his heart, and he doesn’t want it to shatter. “Please, don’t stop.”

Steve’s breath catches, but he doesn’t question it. He offers a simple smile before returning to his skin, tickling the shell of his ear with each exhale. “Anything,” he whispers, lips brushing just beneath his jaw. “Anything you want, Buck. You only have to ask.”

And it makes him swim with want, this desire to have Steve’s touch on his skin, a kindness he still hasn’t acclimated to but so desperately wants. Something warm and whole, a gentle caress from someone he knows won’t hurt him. And it’s an aching realisation, an aching want, like pressing on a sore bruise. Because he’s been starving for it. 

There was a time too when affection wasn’t something rare or distant. When love was easy—like when his ma kissed him on the cheek or Becca ruffled his hair, slicking it back for a date or cutting it short when they didn’t have enough money for the barbershop. Arms wrapped around him on a rainy day, laughter pressed into his shoulder, warmth that lasted him through winter when the heater wheezed and coughed its way through frozen pipes.

He was loved. He knew love.

And maybe that’s why he never really recovered from its sudden withdrawal.

That he became…unsalvageable. Or at least, he’d assumed. 

But now he feels this sensation that isn’t obligation or compliance or—usefulness. 

Just the simple, precious weight of someone who chooses to hold him. 

Bucky slips his hand under Steve’s shirt, tracing shapes into his back, each little indent of his spine. It used to be all bent, like a spring, coiling into all the wrong places. And it used to give Steve such a hard time. Perhaps that’s where he learned gentleness, because he had to—and because of that, Steve understands. He understands pain, more than most—sickness and strife. He knows how frustrating it is to be a prisoner in your own body. 

Bucky’s hand stills between Steve’s shoulder blades. “I’m sorry I wasn’t there either,” he whispers softly. “When that scientist pumped you full of whatever the hell was in that serum.”

Steve’s breath hitches slightly, but he doesn’t pull away. “You were there,” He nestles into the crook of Bucky’s shoulder, kissing down his arm. “I could hear your voice in my head the whole time—telling me all the reasons it was a bad idea.

Bucky laughs softly. “Yeah? Bet they were damn good ones, too.”

Steve’s lips ghost over the inside of his wrist, pressing warmth into places that had gone cold long ago. “Infuriatingly good,” he murmurs, kissing over his pulse point, where scar tissue peels open like a rotten apple. “Kept me from doing a lot of stupid things.”

Bucky huffs, tilting his head back against the pillow. “Didn’t stop you from jumping on that grenade, though.”

Steve grins against his skin. “Now who told you that?

“So it’s true?” Bucky huffs exasperatedly. “Jesus, how did you survive without me?”

“Still asking myself that same question.”

They share a smile. 

And Steve knows him, knows what he likes and needs. 

Bucky lets Steve’s mouth wander lower, lingering at another pulse point, as if to remind them both that he’s alive. His breath stutters when Steve sucks lightly, just enough to make him feel it, to make a small, helpless sound escape his lips.

It’s intoxicating—the weight of Steve on top of him, the deliberate press of his hips against his, ones that haven’t felt like his own in a long time. The way Steve sighs and groans into his skin, like the very act of cherishing it has him all hot and bothered. Bucky returns the favour by digging his fingers into Steve’s hair. 

And for a while, it’s good. Better than good. Consuming in a way that leaves no room for anything else—no memories, no echoes of the past. Just this. Just Steve and his wonderful, wonderful hands.  

Bucky doesn’t know when he becomes the face of Zola’s assistant. Maybe when Steve’s hand dipped lower, brushing over his stomach, tracing the sharp lines of his hip. It felt so good and then it had felt so wrong. An ugly, clawing thing that sunk its teeth into his skin and wouldn’t let go. 

And the moment shatters.

It’s not Steve’s fault—of course, it’s not. He knows that. But his body clearly doesn’t. His body remembers something else entirely—cold, sterile, viable. 

Bucky jerks back before he can stop himself, winded like he’s been punched.  

Steve freezes, hands retreating instantly. “Buck?” His voice is gentle, but Bucky can’t hear it over the rush of blood in his ears.

He presses a hand over his mouth, squeezes his eyes shut. His pulse is too fast, his skin burning too hot in some places, too cold in others, where the glove pinched his skin, ignoring all his cries for mercy. He feels the sick and hollow realisation deep in his gut and stifles a whimper under his palm with his teeth. The memory no longer distant but inescapable. A deplorable truth that makes his eyes sting. 

Steve shifts beside him, careful—so, so careful—not to touch. “It’s okay,” he murmurs. “You’re okay.”

“I’m not,” Bucky grits out. His hands bunch into fists against the sheets, nails digging into his wrists. “I wanted to. I want to.” His breath shudders, fraying at the edges as he gasps out a frustrated half-sob.

“Hey, hey, breathe. Breathe.” And Steve’s already wiping the lone tear that makes its way down his cheek. 

“Please, don’t stop, I—I haven’t felt this good in so long please, Stevie.”

“Bucky, I’m not going to do this if it hurts you.” Steve’s voice is gentle yet firm, hand lingering near Bucky’s cheek, close enough to wipe away another tear if it falls. But not touching anymore. 

And every part of Bucky sings with desperation, the ache to feel him again. “It’s not you—I know it’s not you,” he rasps. Frustration boils under his skin, and he wants to scream until he chokes.  “It’s them—it’s what they did to me. And I—” he stops, swallowing hard. His eyes burn—and he doesn’t have the strength to tell Steve what really happened in that lab. “I want to want this. I do want this. But my body—” he presses the heel of his palm against his temple, voice dropping into something inconsolable. “It won’t let me. I don’t want them to have this. They took so much from me, Steve. I don’t want this to be theirs, too.”

Steve exhales slowly. Then, carefully, he shifts, settling beside Bucky, close but not crowding. “Buck,” he murmurs, “you don’t have to fight for this. Not with me.” He watches Bucky’s fingers tremble, turning white where they grip his skin. “Needing time doesn’t mean they win. It doesn’t mean they took this from you.”

Bucky scoffs, shaking his head. “That’s exactly what it means. That or I’m just…broken.”

Steve shakes his head. He reaches out, hesitates, then rests a steady hand against Bucky’s wrist. Bucky sighs in relief, too grateful for the contact to notice he’d been digging into his skin again. “It just means it takes time,” he sighs sadly. “And I’ll be right here. However long it takes.” 

And Steve’s always been the patient one between the two of them. 

Bucky stares at him. The shatter of glass in his chest bruises his heart, tears into it with thousands of tiny, brittle fragments. He doesn’t know how to handle it, doesn’t know if he can. He exhales, shaky and uneven, eyes darting somewhere past Steve’s shoulder, searching for an answer he knows isn’t there. “I just…” His throat tightens, and he has to swallow hard to keep his voice from breaking. He presses his fingers into Steve’s hand. “I don’t remember the last time someone touched me like this. Just—to touch me. Not to take something.”

Steve winces, but he stays quiet, lets him find the words.

“I used to have so much of it,” Bucky admits hoarsely. “I never even thought about it, y’know? Becca fussing over my hair. Carolyn climbing all over me when she was little. Holding Lily’s hand on the way to school. Even you—” He lets out a breathy, watery laugh, shaking his head. “Always gettin’ in my space, hangin’ off me like some stray cat. I used to have so much of it, I never even realised how much I needed it.”

He looks down, watches how Steve’s thumb moves slow and steady against his wrist.

“And then, one day—just like that—it was gone. Like I didn’t exist as a person anymore, just a—a thing to be used. And after a while, I stopped expecting it. Stopped thinking about it at all.” He clenches his jaw to stop another string of hot tears. “And now? Now, I get a little of it back, and it just—it messes me up. Makes me feel like I’m coming apart at the fucking seams all over again.”

“You’re not coming apart,” Steve murmurs. “You’re just…learning how to feel again.”

Bucky sighs harshly. “Yeah, well. Feels like hell.”

Steve pauses for a moment. Then, “Tell you what—How about we start small?”

Bucky huffs out something that might be a laugh, but it’s dry and tired. “Small?”

“Yeah.” Steve squeezes his hand. “You don’t have to rush or force it all at once. We just take it one step at a time.”

Bucky stares down at their joined hands, watches the way Steve’s thumb keeps moving, tracing meaningful patterns into his skin. The warmth of it makes his chest ache. “Where do we start? How do I even know where to start?”

“We start with this,” he says simply, rubbing a slow deliberate circle against the crescents in his skin. “With what feels safe.” Steve kisses his wrist, his knuckles, over the scars Bucky got when he punched through stone for the first time. “You call the shots.”

Bucky exhales, the panic in his chest easing slightly. “And if I don’t know?” His voice is softer now, almost small. “If I don’t know until it’s too late?”

“Then we stop. No questions, no pressure.” His lips brush over Bucky’s knuckles again, a soft, fleeting press of warmth. “You don’t owe me anything, Buck.”

Bucky shuts his eyes, and he knows he sounds childish but he doesn’t care. “How long is that supposed to take? I don’t want to wait I just want you. Why—” he heaves in a sharp breath. “Why can’t I have this?”

Steve’s expression softens, but there’s something fierce behind his eyes too—that damn, iron-will determination. “You do have this,” he says. “You have me. That hasn’t changed.” 

Bucky lets out a bitter, frustrated sound. “But it’s not the same. I want to just—to be normal again. To touch you and have you touch me without my mind turning it into something else.”

“I know,” Steve whispers, pressing a kiss to his temple. “I know.”

Bucky turns his head, burying his face in Steve’s shoulder. He chokes over a sob. “I don’t know how to do this.”

Steve offers him a smile, even though he can’t see it. “Good thing you don’t have to figure it out alone then.”

Bucky lets out a wet laugh. “Yeah? You volunteering to hold my hand through it?” His voice is thick, wry, but the joke lands soft, a lifeline more than anything, because Steve is holding his hand, and it does make him feel better.

Steve squeezes his fingers gently. “Always.”

He sniffs. “Guess you’ve always been a stubborn bastard.”

Steve grins against his hair. “Takes one to know one.”

“Oh real mature.”

And maybe, if they take it one step at a time, one day it won’t hurt so much anymore. 


Bucky tightens the strap on his pack, fingers moving with practiced ease. Checking, double-checking. It keeps his hands busy, gives him something to focus on besides the weight of leaving sanctuary in Geneva. He runs through the motions mechanically—adjusting the fit, testing the weight, smoothing out the wrinkles in his uniform. It’s muscle memory and that’s a comfort now, after his training.

He glances around the tarmac, where the others are gearing up. Dugan grumbles nearby about some rookie tripping over his own damn feet. Jones savours one last cigarette before the long flight. Morita jots something down—probably another letter home, half of which will get blacked out by the censors anyway. Dernier and Falsworth check their gear, murmuring to each other in low tones. Dernier adjusts the strap of his rifle, giving it a practiced tug, while Falsworth secures the last of their supplies. They don’t need to speak much; they’ve done this enough times to fall into an easy rhythm.

In fact, it’s all so normal, so routine. Like this isn’t the last sliver of quiet before they land in hell.

Bucky exhales slowly, tightening the straps once more, just for good measure. 

And then there’s Steve.

Bucky finds him a few feet away, standing by the transport, arms crossed, jaw set, surveying everything with that sharp, careful gaze of his. He's always had the eyes of a leader. 

Bucky steps beside him, bumping their shoulders lightly. “You got that look.”

Steve glances at him. “What look?”

“The one where you’re thinkin’ too hard. Like you got the whole damn world on your shoulders.”

Steve huffs a soft laugh but doesn’t deny it.

Bucky watches him for a beat, watches the way his hands flex at his sides, restless. He gets it. He does. They’re walking into something they might not come back from. But Steve isn’t afraid of that. It’s never been about that.

It’s about the weight of command. The lives in his hands. Knowing that no matter how much he tries, he won’t be able to protect everyone.

Steve’s never feared dying. But he does fear failing. Carrying guilt on his shoulders. And right now, Bucky can see it plain as day. “Hey, don’t start planning our eulogy just yet,” he says lightly. “Kinda ruins the mood.”

Steve exhales, a smirk tugging at his lips, but it doesn’t quite reach his eyes. He stares straight ahead for a moment, watching as the others load up, before speaking. “It’s different this time,” he says finally.

Bucky tilts his head. “How so?”

Steve exhales, glancing at him. “You’re coming with me.”

Bucky swallows. There’s something heavy in the words. The last time they left like this, he hadn’t come back. Not really. But now, here he is. He’s here. They're both here. 

A slow, wry smirk tugs at his lips. “Yeah, yeah. I know, you'd be lost without me.”

Steve shakes his head, but his expression softens. “I mean it.”

Bucky rolls his shoulders, trying to chase away the nerves coiling in his gut. “Try not to be such a worrywart. I know you have my back. And we have yours."

“We?” Steve repeats, arching a brow.

Bucky grins, easy and familiar. “Yeah. You think I’m the only one keeping an eye on your reckless ass?” He jerks his chin toward the rest of the squad, who are gathered by the plane now, making their final checks. “They’d follow you through hell and back, Rogers. Hell, they already have.” 

Steve glances at them, at the way Dugan and Morita are going back and forth over some last-minute adjustment—Dugan muttering about how Morita always double-checks his straps like a damn overbearing mother hen, while Morita fires back that at least he’ll be the one who doesn’t break his neck on the drop.

And just for a second, some of the weight in Steve’s shoulders eases.

Carter’s voice cuts through the din before he can reply. 

“Well, I suppose this is it, then.”

They both turn to see her standing with her hands clasped neatly behind her back, ever the perfect picture of composed authority. But there’s something else, too—something in the way her gaze flickers over them both, measuring, weighing—she’s nervous, in her own subtle way. 

Steve straightens instinctively, always the good soldier, but Bucky—Bucky just smirks, tipping his head. “Didn’t think you’d come see us off, Agent Carter.”

She gives him a look, unimpressed but not unkind. “You make it sound like I expect you to fail, Sergeant Barnes.”

Bucky shrugs. “I dunno, you did chew me out the other day. Might’ve gotten the impression you weren’t my biggest fan.”

Carter sighs, pinching the bridge of her nose. “And yet, here you are. I expect you to return in one piece, Sergeant. I wouldn’t have let you go otherwise.”

Steve glances between them, amusement flickering in his eyes. “That sounds dangerously close to concern.”

Carter exhales sharply, shaking her head before fixing them both with a pointed look. “Just don’t make me regret it.” Then, after a pause, she shifts slightly, her posture relaxing a fraction. Her gaze settles on Bucky. “And…we’ve been through enough together by now, Sergeant. You can call me Peggy."

Bucky blinks.

So does Steve.

A beat of silence stretches between them before, in perfect synchronisation, the rest of the guys—who had, up until this moment, been preoccupied with loading gear and pretending not to eavesdrop—turn to stare.

Jones straightens from where he’s been securing a crate, mouth slightly open like he misheard something. Dugan, halfway through stuffing his pipe, looks up with an expression of sheer, unfiltered outrage. Morita makes a strangled noise in the back of his throat, and Dernier murmurs something incredulous in rapid French. 

Bucky, meanwhile, smirks. “Well, well, well,” he drawls, tilting his head at her. “Guess I grew on you, huh?”

Carter—Peggy—raises a single, immaculate brow. “Don’t push your luck, Barnes.”

But Bucky knows a dismissal when he hears one. “Wouldn’t dream of it.” He gives her a lazy salute. “And, if we’re exchanging first names now, you can call me Bucky.”

Beside him, Steve is looking at him like he’s just committed some sort of war crime. 

Ironically, he probably has. 

Bucky grins, throwing an arm over his shoulder as they turn back toward the waiting plane. “Relax, Rogers,” he mutters, low enough for only Steve to hear. “I’ve only got the hots for you.”

Steve turns red, exhaling sharply. “You’re unbelievable.”

“Take care of each other," she says, this time directed at all of them. 

Her expression doesn’t change, but something shifts in her eyes. Then, just as quickly, it’s gone. She lifts her chin. “And good luck, Captain.”

Steve offers a small, firm smile, still pink around the ears. “See you soon, Peggy.”

She nods, then turns on her heel, disappearing into the crowd of officers barking last-minute orders.

Bucky watches her go, then nudges Steve with his elbow. “I think she likes me.”

Behind them, the rest of the guys are still making increasingly disgruntled noises of protest.

“I don’t believe it,” Dugan mutters. “How the hell does he—”

“C’est injuste,” Dernier grumbles. It’s unfair. 

Bucky snickers under his breath. “Y’know, this war’s not all bad.”

“Alright, you sorry bastards, let’s move! I don’t got all day!” Stark’s voice carries over the commotion, and just like that, the moment is gone, swept up in the forward momentum of war. 

Bucky slings his rifle over his shoulder, casting one last glance at Steve.

And then—they’re off.

Notes:

I had so much fun writing this chapter. now, the journey begins!

contextual notes
During World War II, propaganda films were a powerful tool used by the U.S. government, particularly through agencies like the Office of War Information (OWI), to influence public opinion and maintain morale among soldiers and civilians alike. These films were produced by Hollywood directors, often in collaboration with the military, and were carefully crafted to present an idealised version of war—one that omitted its horrors and focused instead on patriotism, heroism, and the righteousness of the Allied cause.

Chapter 10: The Things We Carry

Summary:

Carrying the ghost of what is lost, the weight of what remains, and the dreams of something better.

Notes:

no tw’s other than canon-typical violence

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

December 1943, East of Oradour-sur-Glane, France

The snow is deep enough to slow them down, crunching softly beneath their boots as they weave through the trees. It's a sound Bucky doesn’t mind—better the crisp, natural hush of winter than the sharp crack of gunfire. But snowy forests haven’t been peaceful for a long time. Not since the Ardennes. And certainly not since he was just another soldier freezing in the trenches, boots soaked through, fingers stiff and useless around his rifle.

He tightens his grip on the strap of his rifle, rolling his shoulders against the cold. They’re close now. Peggy’s map had marked multiple potential HYDRA strongholds, the nearest just east of Oradour-sur-Glane. Stark had gotten them as far as he could, dropping them off just a few miles out. 

Now, the last stretch is on foot.

Already, the air feels different. Denser. Like the land itself knows what waits for them.

They’ve been walking for hours, long enough that the ache is settling into their legs and their toes are going numb. The forest feels endless, stretching on in every direction, every tree identical to the last. The kind of terrain that could make a man feel lost even with a compass.

Behind him, the guys moves in steady formation, barely making a sound—except for Dugan, who mutters under his breath, “If I wanted to freeze my ass off, I would’ve stayed in Brooklyn.”

“You think Brooklyn’s cold?” Bucky huffs. “Try walking through the Ardennes. You ain’t seen cold till you got frost on your damn eyelashes.”

Putain, don’t remind me,” Dernier mutters, adjusting the straps on his pack.

“Can’t we fight a war somewhere warm for once?" Dugan grumbles.

“Yes, Dugan,” Falsworth deadpans. “I’m sure the Reich is just dying to relocate somewhere tropical for your comfort.”

Bucky lets out a quiet laugh, watching Steve shake his head, a familiar, crooked smirk on his lips. He’s walking a few steps ahead, scanning the trees with a gaze that’s always been too damn serious for someone so good-hearted.

Bucky doesn’t miss the way Steve rubs his hands together, though. The serum helps, sure, but he still gets cold. He’s not immune to the winter. The sight of it pulls at something instinctual in Bucky’s chest. He reaches into his coat pocket, pulls out his spare pair of gloves, and presses them into Steve’s hands.

Steve blinks down at them. “Buck—”

“Don’t argue.” Bucky nudges them closer. “Just take ‘em.”

Steve hesitates for half a second before sighing and tugging them on. They’re a little small on him—which is strange because Bucky’s hands were always broader—but he doesn’t complain.

Bucky doesn’t say anything, but he lets himself watch for a second longer. Watches as Steve flexes his fingers and as a bit of tension leaves his shoulders. 

It’s the smallest thing, but it makes the noose loosen in Bucky’s chest.

They press on.


They’ve been trekking long enough that conversation has died down, subsiding into the rhythm of marching—one boot in front of the other, breaths puffing out into the cold.

Ahead of them, the path is uneven, winding between thick clusters of trees, bare branches stretching toward the sky like tall, tall sentries. Snow has settled in thick layers, untouched except for the trails of rabbits and birds. It makes the forest eerily quiet.

Bucky clicks his tongue softly, shifting his rifle. “Dernier, combien de temps encore?How much longer?

Dernier, walking a few steps ahead, glances over his shoulder. “Environ cinq heures, peut-être plus. Si nous gardons ce rythme.About five hours, maybe more. If we keep this pace. 

But it's already getting dark.

Steve nods, adjusting his shield. “Good, we’ll hold steady. Camp when night falls and then regroup in the morning.”

“Not bad, Rogers,” Bucky teases. “Peggy teach you that?”

Steve shoots him a look but doesn’t deny it. “Picked up a little.”

Bucky grins. “Should’ve learned from me. I got all the best phrases.”

“That so?” Steve asks, narrowing his eyes.

“Sure,” Bucky says lazily. “Had this girl back home—French family, real sweetheart. Taught me all the good stuff.”

Steve groans. “Jesus, I remember her.”

“Aw, you jealous?”

“No, Buck, I was mortified. You barely knew what you were saying half the time.”

Dernier, who has clearly had enough of their nonsense, lets out a long-suffering sigh. “You Americans and your French.”

“You love us, Frenchie," Jones says, nudging him. "Besides, I can keep up.”

“That remains to be seen.”

Jones scoffs. “I’m a translator, you know?”

Non, vraiment?No, really?

Comment tu ne le sais pas? Après tout ce temps passé ensemble?How do you not know that? After all this time together?

Putain.” Damn. 

“Ok, some of us don’t speak baguette,” Dugan huffs from behind. “Could use some English.”

“Or, you could try learning the language of love, non?

Dugan huffs, shoving his hands into his pockets. “Only thing I need to know is ‘merci’ and where to get a drink.”

That’s because you have the vocabulary of a drunk raccoon,” Falsworth mutters.

Morita snickers. “Hey, I know a couple of words.”

Dernier raises a brow. "Oh? Like what?”

Morita shrugs. "Whatever you yell when you’re pissed off.”

Dernier sighs again.

“Better than Dugan,” Falsworth offers. “At least you’ve expanded beyond ‘bonjour.’”

Bucky chuckles under his breath. It’s strange to think about the past now. It had been a summer night in Brooklyn, warm air thick with the scent of the Hudson and cheap perfume when he’d met Eloise. Outside a little café downtown, all dark curls and sharp wit, a French girl who had ended up in New York by some twist of fate. He doesn’t remember much, just the lilt of her voice, the way she rolled her r’s and smirked when she corrected his pronunciation.

She had taught him how to say the things a young man in Brooklyn would want to say—Tu as de beaux yeux, j’ai envie de t’embrasser, the sort of thing he’d murmur with a grin, all charm and confidence. But she had also taught him how to be kind in another language.

"Fais attention," she had said softly, after Pearl Harbour, when America officially joined the war. “Promets-moi." 

Be careful. Promise me. 

The words stick with him now, half a world away, trudging through the snow toward a battlefield. It’s funny, though—the things you carry with you. Because even back then, with all his flirting and easy smiles, it was never really about the girls. Not entirely, anyway.

Sure, he liked their company, the way they laughed at his jokes, the warmth of an arm linked through his, but that wasn’t what made his pulse stutter. Because he remembers how Steve would watch him, arms crossed, trying so hard to look unimpressed whenever Bucky charmed his way through a conversation. The way his jaw would tick when Bucky turned his attention back to him, as if Steve wasn’t the only one Bucky ever wanted to look at like that. He was always the one that got his heart hammering like a damn hummingbird. 

Bucky swallows hard, blinking away the bite of the memory. He watches Steve now, just a few steps ahead, scanning the tree line with that sharp, careful gaze of his. Promets-moi.

He exhales, rubbing a gloved hand over his jaw. He’s never kept that promise. 

The wind shifts, curling through the trees, colder now, carrying the scent of damp earth and something distant and faintly acrid. The sun has started to dip lower too, casting long shadows between the trunks, stretching thin and skeletal over the snow.

They’re getting close.

Bucky grips his rifle a little tighter.

He hopes they find Oradour-sur-Glane before the enemy finds them first.


The first sign of civilisation is a distant column of smoke, curling thin and pale against the overcast sky. Then, the shapes of stone houses, tucked between the trees like the war had forgotten them.

Except, it hadn’t.

Bucky spots movement in the distance—a lone figure, wrapped in tattered wool, darting quickly into the shadows. They stop, hands drifting toward their weapons.

“Easy,” Steve murmurs. “Could be a civilian.”

Or it could be a scout. But Steve was always the optimist. 

They continue in slow, cautious steps, approaching the nearby village from the outskirts. One of the many that circle the perimeter of Oradour-sur-Glane.  A German flag hangs limply over one of the doorways. A few uniforms move near what looks like a supply post. The people here—if they’re still here—aren’t free. 

And then, a face in the window.

A woman, pale and thin, peering out from behind old curtains. Her eyes are wide with fear.

And Bucky knows what she’s expecting. Soldiers like the ones who have already torn through here. More boots and guns and hands taking what they want.

But then she sees Steve.

She sees the star on his chest, the men behind him, all in American fatigues, and something in her expression shifts—not quite relief, but something akin.

Bucky’s seen this before.

The moment people realise they’ve stumbled across good ones.

The moment stretches. No one moves or breathes.

Then Steve steps forward.

He lifts a hand—a universal gesture of peace—but doesn’t lower his shield. They aren’t naive.

Nous ne sommes pas ici pour vous faire du mal," Dernier says softly. We’re not here to hurt you.

The woman in the window hesitates, then disappears from sight.

“They’re afraid," Falsworth murmurs. "Wouldn’t you be?”

Bucky tightens his grip on his rifle. Yeah, he would. 

The sharp bark of German commands—closer than he’d like—interrupts their quiet offering. 

Bucky’s head snaps toward the sound. Just beyond the farthest building, past the hanging laundry lines and crumbling walls, nine, maybe ten Nazi soldiers stand by the supply post, rifles slung casually over their shoulders. They haven’t spotted them yet. But they will.

“Shit,” Dugan mutters, shifting on his feet.

Bucky’s already moving. He works best at a distance, unseen, covering their six. He needs a vantage point.

His eyes flick over the buildings, mapping the fastest way up. There—a balcony with an old metal fire escape clinging to the stone like a rusted spine. He scales it quickly, boots light against the railing. From here, he can see the whole street. The soldiers are still talking, still laughing. Bucky presses the rifle stock against his shoulder, inhales slow and deep.

ba-dum, ba-dum

He centres his sights on the first one. The biggest threat. The one carrying the MP40.

Through the scope, he sees the man turn toward the village, expression darkening as he catches sight of Steve. He starts yelling orders—fuck.

Bucky exhales. ba-dum, ba—fires—dum.

The first soldier crumples and it sends the others into panic, scrambling for cover. One dives behind a crate, another grabs his radio, likely calling for backup. 

Bucky doesn’t give him the chance.

Two more shots, clean and precise. 

From the street, Steve moves. The Commandos surge forward with military efficiency, using the chaos to their advantage. 

A gunfight breaks out. 

Morita ducks behind an overturned cart, firing quick bursts to keep the enemy suppressed. Jones takes out a runner before he can disappear behind the buildings. Steve charges ahead, shield raised. A bullet pings off the metal with a sharp ring. It pisses the last guy off enough to make him reckless. 

That’s all Bucky needs. 

One last shot.

The final soldier falls.

And then—silence. 

Bucky keeps his eye on the scope for a moment longer, scanning, watching. 

Making sure.

Then he exhales, lowering the rifle.

On the ground, the villagers are frozen. The woman in the window has stepped fully outside now, a trembling hand over her mouth. Others emerge from doorways, from hiding places tucked between alleyways and basements, eyes wide with cautious disbelief.

They don’t know whether to celebrate.

The people here don’t trust miracles. They have learned that kindness is a currency rarely spent in war.

Steve lowers his shield, stepping into the center of the street. He looks at them, then at the fallen soldiers. And then he says, "C’est fini.”

It’s over.

The woman from the window steps forward first. Her shawl is frayed at the edges, her face gaunt from hardship, but her back is straight. She carries herself with dignity even in the ruins of occupation.

She looks at Steve. At his shield.

And then she whispers, in a voice hoarse from grief, "Un ange.” An angel.

Steve hesitates, getting all stiff in the shoulders. Like he doesn’t know what to do with that. Bucky suppresses a smirk—he never knew how to take a compliment. 

Before Steve can respond, she reaches for his hands—dirty and calloused—and presses them between hers, her grip firm despite her frail frame.

Merci," she says. "Merci, mon ange.Thank you, thank you my angel. 

Steve opens his mouth, maybe to correct her, to insist that he is not divine, but he catches the look in her eyes and doesn’t. Instead, he says softly, "De rien, madame.” You’re welcome.

Relief, slow and tentative, like the hiss of a deflating balloon, spreads through the crowd. Bucky, watching from above, finally lets himself breathe. And just like that, the rest of the village moves. 

A man steps forward, taking Morita’s hands in his own and shaking them fervently, then Falsworth’s. A grandmother cups Dugan’s bearded face between her hands, muttering a prayer as she presses a kiss to his forehead. Jones laughs as children crowd him, touching his uniform, eyes wide with wonder. One of them sobs, and a mother scoops them up into her arms. An elderly woman presses something into Dernier’s palms and kisses it. 

Bucky watches from his perch above, the remnants of a smile still on his lips.

Then a voice calls out—wary, exhausted. “Il y a des blessés,” There are injured.

Immediately, Dernier’s head snaps toward the voice. “Où?Where?

A man gestures toward a row of buildings—likely the makeshift prison where the Germans kept anyone they deemed useful.

Steve is already moving.

Bucky descends from his post, slinging his rifle over his shoulder as he lands back in the snow.

The others follow.

Inside the small, dimly lit room, the scent of blood thickens the air. 

They were too late to prevent this part.

Bucky breathes through his teeth, tries not to think about the copper tang in his mouth or the sting of it in his nose. Blinks away the image of his blunt fingernails carving into stone. 

There are three of them.

One is barely more than a kid, maybe sixteen. He’s got a nasty gash down his arm, still bleeding sluggishly. Another, an older man, clutches his ribs, breathing shallowly. The third—a woman, maybe in her early forties—has a bruised face and swollen lip.

Steve doesn’t waste another moment. He kneels beside the first, tears a strip of fabric from his own sleeve and presses it against the boy’s wound. His voice is low and steady. And Bucky feels reassured from it too. “Ça va aller," Steve tells him. It’s going to be okay.

The boy stares at him for a long moment, then nods.

Bucky watches as the village women bring what little supplies they have—rags, bits of linen, a chipped ceramic bowl filled with water. Falsworth helps a young girl tear more cloth into strips. Morita sits beside the older man, adjusting his posture to help his breathing.

They aren’t doctors.

But they know how to patch wounds.

Steve checks the woman’s bruise carefully, without prying, a silent promise that a soldier will never lay another hand on her again.

And when the adrenaline finally wears off, when the villagers realise they are truly free—the first real smiles break across their faces.

And that’s when the wine comes out.

A young man—not much older than Bucky—pulls a dusty bottle from the cupboard, grinning.

“You drink?" he asks in a heavy accent, waving it at them.

Jones laughs, clapping him on the shoulder. "Do we drink?

No,” Steve says with narrowed eyes.

“C’mon Cap, it’s almost Christmas.”

Steve shoots Morita a hard look.

“And it’s cold,” Jones adds. “It’ll warm us up.”

Steve sighs. “One drink. Then, sleep. We have a busy day in the morning.”

The liberated drink in celebration, in mourning, in relief. The wine is cheap and sour, but it tastes like retribution. Someone pulls out an old fiddle, the music rising over the ruins. A woman starts humming along, swaying slightly where she sits, and then, to Bucky’s mild surprise, Dernier joins in, low and quiet at first, before his voice lifts in song. Others pick it up, an old tune, something familiar and older than war—when France was free. 

Le temps des cerises, Bucky realises, as the melody weaves through the gathered crowd. 

...

Quand nous chanterons le temps des cerises When we sing the time of cherries,

Et gai rossignol et merle moqueur And the gay nightingales and mockingbirds,

Seront tous en fête Will all be celebrating

Les belles auront la folie en tête The beautiful will have madness in their heads

Et les amoureux du soleil au coeur And the lovers, the sun in their heart

Quand nous chanterons le temps des cerises When we sing the time of cherries

Sifflera bien mieux le merle moqueur… The mockingbirds will whistle far better…

...

He’s heard this song before—hell, he remembers it.

It was years ago, drifting from a small, dimly lit bar on the Lower East Side, tucked between tenement buildings where immigrants gathered after long shifts at the docks or garment factories. A place that smelled like cigar smoke and cheap whiskey, where the floors were sticky and the bartop was always damp from condensation. The jukebox had more French songs than English, because the owner—some old man from Marseille—refused to let America make him forget where he came from.

Bucky had lingered outside that night, hands stuffed in his pockets, listening as the melody wound its way through the hum of the city. A song of love and loss and longing for better days. Back then, he hadn’t thought much of it, just hummed along as he waited for Steve to show up.

Now, standing in the middle of war, the same tune rising over the ruins, it feels luminous.

Morita nudges Bucky with his elbow. “What’s it about?”

He watches as voices rise together, rough and raw but deeply felt. The boy who’d offered them wine leans against the doorway, eyes closed as he sings, as if he’s somewhere else. A girl barely in her teens rests her head against her mother’s shoulder, mouthing the words under her breath.

Bucky hesitates, glancing at Dernier, who sings like he’s lived it. “It’s a love song,” Bucky says finally. “But not just that. It’s about… remembering sweetness. Even when everything’s bitter.”

The sigh of relief is audible once the last note fades, like a breath finally let loose. And then, like the breaking of dawn after the longest night, the music livens.

It spreads—someone claps a rhythm against their knee, another taps their boot against the cracked stone floor. A little girl laughs, twirling in circles, the hem of her too-big coat flaring out like a dancer’s skirt. A man stomps his foot in time with the beat, then lifts his wife’s hand, spinning her once, twice, before she swats at him playfully, laughing despite the shadows still lingering in her eyes. 

Jones grins and pokes Dernier. “C’mon, Frenchie. You sing, but can you dance?”

Dernier scoffs, setting his drink down with exaggerated care. “You insult me,” he says, standing. “Watch and learn, mon ami.”

And with that, he steps into the clearing, hand extended toward a woman nearby—older, lines of exhaustion on her face, but warmth in her gaze. She hesitates, then, with a quiet smile, takes his hand.

Steve, still watching, exhales. His fingers drum absently against the side of his knee, in time with the music. 

Bucky leans in. “You wanna join ‘em, Rogers?”

Steve huffs a laugh, shaking his head. “Not unless you want your toes crushed.”

Bucky smirks. “You ain’t that bad.”

Steve tilts his head. “You asking me to dance, Buck?”

“Maybe,” Bucky says playfully, but something in his chest aches, too.

Steve just shakes his head again, but the corner of his mouth tilts upward. He nudges Bucky’s shoulder lightly, as if to say Not here, not now. But someday.

Bucky nods, lets himself believe in that someday just a little.

The music plays on.

The glow of the fire swims in the wine of his tin cup. Bucky tips his head back and drinks, lets the heat imbue his chest and diffuse the ache. Beside him, Dugan is already half a bottle in (the one drink rule went out the window almost instantly), gesturing animatedly as he tells some wild story about a bar fight back home. Morita and Jones listen with matching grins, taking turns passing a flask between them. Even Falsworth looks like he’s enjoying himself, dancing with two French girls, twirling them in graceful circles. 

And Steve—

Bucky finds him half-smiling at something an older woman is saying to him. Her gnarled hands pat his cheek, eyes crinkling at the edges as she murmurs something too soft for Bucky to hear. Then she lifts her gaze toward the sky, makes a small sign of the cross, and presses a kiss to Steve’s forehead.

An angel, she calls him, and Bucky smiles, because how could Steve be anything else?

The music rises again, filling the cracks in the night. 

Even in occupied territory, there are moments where there are no orders or marching or the sound of shells raining down like thunder. Where there is laughter and love and music. 

Those moments are worth holding onto. 


The road to Oradour-sur-Glane is unnaturally still. Quiet, yes—but that’s to be expected after the air raids—ironically, the Allies’ doing, as they try to sever the occupation’s grip. But also still. Emptiness, stretched taut across the horizon. Bucky keeps his rifle close, boots pressing softly into frostbitten dirt. The stillness is more unsettling than the quiet—it’s absolute and expectant. Like the whole world is holding its breath. Waiting. 

The commune emerges through the remains of the forest—stone solemn buildings, their windows hollowed-out, doors gaping like the jaws of an emaciated beast. The streets are empty, save for the remnants of what once was. A rusted bicycle against a charred wall. A sewing machine, half-buried in snow, left behind like someone had meant to return for it but never did.

Everything appears abandoned. And yet, Bucky knows better.

“Jesus,” Jones mutters, exhaling a sharp breath. “Hell of a place.”

“It’s a graveyard,” Morita murmurs.

Steve surveys the area, bringing his finger up to his lips. “No one makes a sound,” he whispers. “We’re not alone here.”

Bucky adjusts his rifle strap, scanning the rooftops, the alleyways. Always observing. He spots movement in the far distance—a shadow slipping between buildings, barely visible against the snowfall.

There’s a lot more Nazis hanging about here.

He catches Steve’s eye and nods toward the movement. Steve’s expression sharpens, already calculating. No words are needed. They fall into formation, moving with careful, deliberate steps.

The village is occupied. And now, so are they.

They weave through the ruins, keeping low. If the map is right, then HYDRA’s stronghold isn’t too far. But the closer they get, the more charged the air feels. 

There’s something wrong about this place.

Bucky’s been through more occupied towns than he can count, spent way too much time as HYDRA's prisoner. But Oradour-sur-Glane is different. The air hums with electricity, an unnatural charge that makes his skin crawl. It’s the same feeling he had when he first arrived at the camp—only tenfold. He swears he smells ozone. Static. Something burning just beneath the surface of the world. His fingers twitch around his rifle as unease beads down his throat. 

He flinches at a sound, turning sharply, scanning the snow-covered streets for anymore movement. He swore he’d heard that lingering shadow.

But—there’s nothing.

The feeling doesn’t leave.

At first glance, the stronghold looks abandoned—just another bombed-out building, carved out and gutted like a fish. But Bucky doesn’t trust what his eyes see. He takes a slow breath through his nose. 

There it is again. The sharp tang of ozone, the scent of scorched metal. He glances at Steve, tilting his chin toward the door.

“What is it?” 

Bucky taps his nose. “Something’s off.”

“The map says it’s a few buildings over.”

“I don’t care what the map says. There’s something in there.”

Steve studies him for a moment, then nods. Steve’s always trusted his instincts. “Alright,” he murmurs. He motions to the others with a small hand signal.

They approach the building carefully. The windows are shattered, glass glittering like ice in the snow. Inside, it’s dark. The kind that swallows sound, makes the walls feel closer than they are.

Dust floats in the air, disturbed only by their footsteps. The place looks like a library, or what used to be a library—bookshelves lining the walls, old wooden desks scattered throughout—some still holding open books, their pages yellowed and curling at the edges. A few chairs remain upright, others lie toppled, legs snapped like broken bones—the chair broke, he snapped it clean off, why did he snap it? 

A metal spike to the chest.

Bucky shakes his head to clear the thought. The windows let in thin beams of pale winter light, illuminating a skeletal wreck of charred beams jutting toward the sky. The whole place smells of damp wood and time left behind, but also something—sharp. He sniffs—There it is again. The sting of ozone. Beneath it, something more familiar—oil, machinery. A smell he knows all too well from HYDRA’s labs.

Dugan kicks a pile of rubble. “Don’t think there’s anything in here.”

“Shut up,” he snaps. His voice is quiet, and he feels bad for the sharpness of it, for letting it slip. He doesn’t know why, but he can feel the anger again, simmering low, a spoon of embers waiting for kindling. He inhales deeply, unclenches his fists, tries to channel out the burn in his nostrils. His head tilts slightly, listening. “There’s something. I don’t know what it is.”

Jones frowns. “Like what?”

“Don’t you smell it?” Bucky’s voice is edged with urgency, doubt creeping in at the edges—

Is he crazy?

“Smell what?”

“That fucking ozone,” Bucky grits out. “Or whatever it is. Smoke. Like a firecracker’s gone off." He glances at Steve, tilting his chin. “Tell me you smell that.”

Steve furrows his brow. “I mean—it might be a little smoky. But not surprising, considering this place was shelled.”

But Bucky’s eyes flick to the corners, the shadows between the shelves.

His gut is screaming at him.

“Something’s wrong,” he mutters.

Dugan shifts uneasily beside him. “Well, this place is giving me the heebie-jeebies. If the stronghold isn’t here, I say we get the fuck out before we find something we don’t want to.”

Steve tenses beside him, following Bucky’s gaze to the far end of the room. “What do you see?”

Bucky steps forward slowly. “Not see,” he murmurs. “Feel.”

The others exchange wary glances, but Steve doesn’t question it.

Bucky moves toward the nearest bookshelf, reaching out to run his gloved fingers along the dusty wood. The shelves are lined with books, but not in any way that makes sense. His eyes flick over the spines, cataloging titles. Mein Kampf. He sneers, pushing past it. A few French novels—Les Misérables, Germinal, La Condition Humaine—classics that the Nazis would’ve burned, yet here they are, shoved haphazardly among German texts, like an afterthought. Or a replacement.

Because soon Bucky realises the books aren’t just scattered—they’re deliberate.

A code.

Bucky tilts his head, following the pattern. French. German. French. German. And then—one title sticks out: Électricité et Magnétisme an old physics book, it seems, at first glance. But when he runs his hand along the spine, he feels the faintest hum, barely there, vibrating beneath his fingertips.  

He freezes.

Bucky exhales slowly, barely above a whisper. “This whole damn place is rigged.”

“Shit.”

“What?” Steve asks, immediately on alert.

Bucky steps back, pointing toward the base of the shelf. “This isn’t just a library. It’s wired. There’s something here.”

Steve follows his gaze, brows drawing together. “Are you sure?”

“Yeah, I don’t see anything, Sarge.”

Bucky ignores them, kneels down and sweeps a careful hand along the floor beneath the shelf. His gloved fingers trace over cold metal—running thin and sharp behind the wood, disappearing into the wall. He feels a sting and flinches, removing his thumb. “I’m sure.” He straightens. “Not only is this the stronghold, I don’t think it’s abandoned. They left something behind.” He closes his eyes. Maybe even someone.

The others shift uneasily, hands drifting toward their weapons.

Steve moves closer, peering at the shelf. “Can you disarm it?” He asks to Dernier

Dernier wobbles his hand uncertainly. “Not without knowing what it is connected to.”

Morita exhales sharply. “So what are we looking at? A trap? A trigger?”

“Could be both.” Bucky rolls his shoulders, scanning the room again. “Whatever it is, it's still live.”

Jones swears under his breath, already taking a cautious step back. “So, best case scenario, we leave this creepy-ass library before something explodes?"

Bucky’s fingers press against another book—Technische Physik, a German technical manual. This one doesn’t hum, but the pattern still feels deliberate. Like there’s something buried behind it. He exhales.

“We need to figure out what it's powering.”

“Or who it's powering,” Falsworth mutters.

No one needs to say it, but they’re all thinking the same thing.

HYDRA never just leaves things behind.

Bucky steps back, nodding toward the base of the shelf. “Dernier.”

Dernier’s already moving, sliding his pack from his shoulders as he kneels beside the wires. He pulls out a small, well-worn leather pouch, unfolding it with careful precision. Inside is a collection of tools—thin pliers, wire cutters, a small voltmeter, a glass ampoule filled with liquid, and a few other things Bucky doesn’t recognise.

Steve crouches beside him. “Can you disarm it?”

Dernier tilts his head, considering. He feels along the line of the wires, not touching, just finding where it coils. “Oui.” He gestures toward the shelf, taking off his gloves. “It is not just an explosive. It is also mechanical. An electrical pulse, peut être, to open something.”

Bucky glances at Steve. “Could be a door. Or a cage.”

Steve’s jaw tightens. “Either way, we need it open.”

Dernier nods once, pulling out the ampoule. He snaps the glass carefully, dabbing a bit of the liquid onto a section of the wire. The metal fizzes slightly, reacting to whatever chemical compound he’s using. He waits, watching the reaction, before pulling out a slim tool with a hooked end.

He works quickly but cautiously, with the hands of a man who’s handled his fair share of explosives—and has no intention of becoming one with them. He traces the path of the wires, finds where they connect to the bookshelf again, and follows the mechanism hidden inside the wood. He mutters under his breath in French, something about stubborn German engineering, before finally selecting a pair of fine-tipped pliers.

The others watch in tense silence.

With a steady hand, he grips a section of the wire—one thinner than the others, buried deeper in the wall. He cuts it cleanly.

Nothing happens.

“Did you—” Morita starts, but Dernier lifts a single finger, silencing him.

Then, he reaches into the mechanism and twists something.

A soft hiss fills the room.

All of them freeze.

A moment later, there’s a quiet click, then another, and then the bookshelf trembles—dust shaking loose as invisible gears unwind.

And then, slowly, the shelf begins to move. A hidden door peels open.

Dernier exhales, wiping his hands on his trousers before tucking his tools away. He grins, gesturing grandly toward the opening. “Et voilà. 

Morita lets out a low whistle. “Remind me to buy you a drink after this.”

Jones nudges him. “Buy him two.”

But Steve isn’t smiling. His gaze is fixed on the dark passageway revealed behind the bookshelf.

Because whatever this was meant to keep locked away is waiting for them in the dark.


The ladder creaks beneath their boots. It smells damp—cold stone, old wood, rust and metal. That damn ozone. 

Blood.

Bucky grips his rifle tightly as he descends.

At the bottom, the room yawns open before them, bathed in a dim, unnatural glow. It’s bigger than Bucky expected, but not like the HYDRA lab he remembers. This is something older. Rougher. It doesn’t have the sterile, astringent feel of Zola’s laboratories—it looks like something repurposed, built out of necessity rather than design.

And in the center of it all—

A chair. 

It sits there, hulking in the middle of the room, metal gleaming dully under the weak light. Thick leather straps hang loose from the armrests, peeled with age. Wires spill from the base like veins, disappearing into the walls.

Bucky stops dead.

His stomach twists violently.

He knows that chair. He’s been in that chair. 

Not this one specifically, but it hardly matters. The design is the same. The shape. The straps. The reinforced bolts meant to hold a struggling body in place. The burn marks on the armrests, where flesh had seared against hot metal.

He can still feel it along his spine, the phantom bite of current tearing through his nerves.

The others move past him, stepping cautiously into the room. Steve stops beside him, looking at him sharply. “Bucky—?”

“I’m fine,” Bucky mutters, clipped. He isn’t, not really, but he forces himself to move. To keep looking.

Because this isn’t the same kind of lab. This isn’t where they made him.

There’s an old metal table against the far wall, littered with tattered documents, some half-burned, others smeared with something dark and viscous. Blood, Bucky realises. Old blood. That’s gone black and syrupy with age. 

Jones moves toward them first, flipping through the pages, frowning. “This doesn’t look like a testing facility.”

Bucky forces himself forward, scanning the walls. There are deep gouges in the concrete, like someone had tried to claw their way out. Streaks of rust—no, blood—no, rust, Bucky tells himself—trail along the floor.

He exhales sharply.

This wasn’t an experiment site.

It was a torture chamber.

Which for HYDRA, don’t seem to be mutually exclusive. 

“It’s a fucking execution room,” Morita mutters.

“No,” Bucky says, voice hollow. “Not execution.”

The silence stretches.

Falsworth’s gaze darkens. “Then what?”

Bucky swallows. “Conversion.”

Understanding dawns across their faces like a shadow. 

Steve moves toward the chair, reaching out as if to touch it—then hesitates. His fingers ball into a fist at his side. “What is this…?”

Bucky swallows hard, his throat dry. “An electric chair.” His voice is hoarse and strained, like sandpaper. “HYDRA would use it.”

“Use it for what?” Jones asks warily.

“To break people.” Bucky says it simply, numbly, moving onto the next item of interest. He rifles through some documents, all of it blurred with wet stains and crude German. 

Jones exhales roughly, shaking his head. “Christ.”

There are many ways HYDRA breaks people, but perhaps this is the most effective. He knows that better than anyone. The thought of what had happened in this room—of who had been strapped into that chair, screaming, begging—makes him feel feverish and sick. Like milk curdling under a sweltering heat. 

“So what the hell do we do about it?” Dugan asks. 

Bucky doesn’t hesitate. “We burn it.”

The others nod. No argument.

They make quick work of it. Jones and Morita start gathering anything flammable, stacking papers, cloth, anything that will catch. Dernier pulls out a small tin of kerosene from his pack, tossing it over the pile.

Bucky moves to the chair, staring at it one last time. He doesn’t want to touch it. He doesn’t want to be anywhere near it, really. But he does, because he has to.

Because this machine is never going to be used again.

He grips the frame, steadying himself, and pushes—knocking it onto its side with a sharp clatter. Dust and rust scatter across the floor. The sound echoes in the chamber like the crack of a rifle.

“Light it up,” he mutters.

Steve strikes a match. The flame catches, eating away at the old documents, the broken straps. It spreads quickly, licking up the chair’s frame, curling around the wires, turning them to ash.

Bucky watches as the fire consumes it all, as the smoke curls thick and black toward the ceiling. His fingers twitch at his sides. He tells himself it’s just the heat, but he doesn’t move.

Steve watches too. He stands close, shoulder brushing against Bucky’s silently. A steady presence, like he always is. “You okay?”

Bucky exhales slowly.

“Let’s get out of here.”


Smoke has made it to the top as they emerge from the basement. The fire is spreading fast—licking up the walls, devouring wooden beams. Bucky coughs, blinking through the stinging haze, rifle raised as he scans the doorway. 

He hears the unmistakable click of a safety being switched off. 

We’re not alone. 

Shadows move against the flames, figures blocking the exit. The bark of German orders cuts through the crackling fire, and suddenly, everything snaps into motion. 

“Company,” Bucky mutters, barely a second before the first shot rings out.

Steve raises his shield, already moving forward. The room erupts in gunfire, bullets ricocheting off stone and steel. Dugan curses, diving for cover, while Jones and Morita return fire, forcing the enemy to scatter. Bucky drops low, swinging his rifle up and squeezing the trigger. One shot, two—both hit their mark, and a soldier crumples near the stairwell. 

The smoke thickens, tightening around them like a noose. The heat clogs his throat.

They don’t have much time.

Move!” Steve shouts, knocking a Nazi clean off his feet. “We need to get out of here now!”

Bucky grits his teeth, ducks behind an overturned desk, and reloads. His hands move on instinct, muscle memory overriding the chaos, the scent of burning paper, the way the fire twists the shadows into something monstrous. Another shot—another body hits the ground.

They fight their way through, step by step, gunfire drowning out the roar of the flames. The building groans under the strain of its own destruction, timbers cracking, ceiling sagging. 

A beam crashes down, blocking part of their escape.

“Other way!” Falsworth yells.

Bucky pivots, covering Steve as he drives forward. He’s dimly aware of Dernier grabbing Jones by the collar, hauling him toward the nearest exit. The fire is nearly on them now, a wall of heat licking at their backs.

Another shot, another breath, another body falling into the embers.

And then—finally—they break through.

The night air is a slap to the face, sharp and cold after the inferno. They stumble into the open, gasping and coughing, smoke clinging to their skin. The building behind them groans one last time before collapsing in on itself, sending up a firestorm into the dark sky.

Silence, except for their ragged breaths.

Dugan shoves his hair back, shoulders heaving. “Well,” he rasps, spitting out soot. “That was fun.”

Jones lets out a wheezing laugh. “Next time, maybe we let the Nazis burn before we go in?”

Steve shoots him a dry look but doesn’t argue. He glances over them all, counting heads, checking for injuries. Then, with a final look at the smouldering wreckage, he exhales.

“Let’s move.”

And just like that, they disappear into the night, leaving the fire to consume what’s left of HYDRA’s secrets.


Bucky flexes his fingers absently as they move, shoving his hands deeper into his coat. The tips are blackened, seared from where the electricity bit into his skin. It still tingles—static crawling under his nails.

He doesn’t say anything. It’ll heal soon enough.

The others are too caught up in their own scrapes and bruises or the exhaustion dragging their limbs. Steve keeps glancing back at them, at him, but Bucky schools his face into something easy. Casual.

He really is fine. His fingers have been through much worse.

They trek through the ruins, leaving the fire and smoke behind. They move quickly, because it was no subtle exit. It won’t be long before someone comes looking. 

Bucky keeps his head on a swivel, scanning the remains of buildings, the alleys shrouded in shadow. The village is dead, but the enemy isn’t. 

“They’ll be on our tail soon,” Morita mutters, reloading as they move.

“No shit,” Dugan grumbles. “We left a hell of a calling card.”

“Had to,” Steve says simply, gaze sharp as he surveys their path ahead. “No turning back now.”

Bucky clenches his jaw, flexes his fingers inside his coat. He catches the faint scent of burning flesh—his own, probably. He shoves the thought away, pushes forward.

Besides, in his pockets, no one can see the way his hands shake. 


They stick to the narrowest streets, slipping through alleys littered with bodies, some with bullets in their legs, burns all along their withered skin. The fire still rages behind them, thick black smoke unfurling into the sky like a goddamn beacon. They really aren’t subtle. Bucky grips his rifle tight, his fingers smarting with every shift of his grip, but he doesn’t let it slow him down. 

“We need to make for the treeline,” Steve murmurs, barely glancing back. His voice is measured but Bucky knows him well enough to hear the tension beneath it. “Once we hit the forest, we’ll have the cover we need.”

They move in staggered formation, covering each other as they slip past the last of the ruined buildings. The smell of blood and smoke and ozone still clings to the back of Bucky’s throat, but he ignores it, scanning and scanning and scanning. 

The moment they breach the treeline, it feels like they can finally breathe. The cold air is sharp and fresh. They move quickly, weaving through branches, using the pines as cover. 

“We should keep moving for another mile or so,” Steve says. “Put real distance between us and that stronghold.”

The others nod, no arguments. They’re still on high alert, but there’s an unmistakable shift in their movements—looser—like they’ve made it out clean.

Bucky doesn’t believe in clean getaways.

His fingers tighten around the rifle strap.

They walk for another five minutes. Ten.

No signs of movement. No sound beyond the whisper of wind through the trees.

And that’s what does it.

Bucky slows, his breath fogging in the cold air.

The woods were never this silent, not even in the dead of winter. No birdsong, no chitter of squirrels or the pit pit of hares darting through the underbrush. No owl’s coo. 

There’s someone else with them. 

“Hold,” Bucky mutters under his breath.

Too late.

The first shot tears through the stillness. 

A bullet whizzes past Bucky’s head, splintering the bark of the tree behind him. Then another. And another. The forest erupts in gunfire.

“Ambush!” Dugan shouts, already diving for cover.

Bucky drops low, rolling behind the base of a fallen tree as bullets rip through the air.

The enemy had been waiting for their opportunity.

A second too late, Bucky spots them—scattered through the trees, blending into the shadows. More than a dozen. Maybe two dozen. It’s hard to tell in the chaos.

“Goddamn it,” Jones grits out, returning fire.

“Spread out!” Steve yells. “Use the trees for cover!”

They scatter, ducking behind roots and trunks as the enemy pushes in. The sound of gunfire is deafening, flashing in short bursts through the dark.

Bucky presses himself against a tree, breathing hard. His burned fingers throb, but he doesn’t have time to care. He levels his rifle, sighting a soldier moving between the branches, and pulls the trigger.

The man drops.

Another movement—Bucky fires again. A clean shot.

He shifts position, keeping to the shadows. The enemy won’t expect him to be above them.

He scrambles up a low-hanging branch, positioning himself just high enough to get a clearer view. The Nazis—or are they HYDRA?—doesn't matter, move in a staggered formation, using the terrain to their advantage. 

One of them is flanking Steve.

Bucky reacts with adrenaline. He takes the shot.

The soldier barely has time to hit the ground before Steve is pivoting, taking out another one with his shield. “Thanks,” Steve calls breathlessly

Bucky grunts in response, already lining up another shot.

The fight is brutal. Close-range and messy.

Dugan and Morita hold the left flank, pushing forward with a steady rhythm of gunfire. Jones and Falsworth cover the right, picking off soldiers as they try to circle around. Dernier moves quickly, dispatching two men with a knife before disappearing back into the trees.

Bucky keeps to higher ground, shifting between perches, keeping their backs covered.

It’s not long before the enemy numbers thin.

The smoke clears.

Bucky barely registers the silence before the shot cracks through the air.

Morita grunts, stumbling back against the tree, his hand flying to his side.

“Shit,” he hisses through clenched teeth, pressing his palm to the wound. Blood seeps through his fingers, dark against the pale fabric of his uniform.

Bucky swings his rifle up, eyes darting through the trees. A flicker of movement, just beyond the clearing. A shadow shifting. 

Got you.

The shot rings out before Bucky even realises he’s pulled the trigger. The enemy soldier drops like a stone, rifle clattering against the frozen ground. He keeps his eye on the scope, checking for stragglers. 

“Everyone alright?” Steve demands, already making his way to Morita. 

“Peachy,” Morita grits out, still applying pressure. He glances down at his side, assessing the damage with a tight grimace. “Not too deep. Just a graze.”

Steve doesn’t look convinced.

“You’re still bleeding,” Falsworth points out.

“Well, yeah,” Morita mutters, shifting slightly, “that’s what tends to happen when you get shot.”

“Alright, don’t get smart,” Steve says, pulling a field bandage from his pack.

The others close in, scanning the treeline.

“That was too close,” Dugan mutters, spitting blood onto the ground. He’s nursing a bruise to the cheek. “Bastards were hiding in the trees.”

“They knew we were coming,” Dernier adds grimly.

Bucky exhales, shifting his weight on the branch. He lowers his sight. “No,” he mutters. “They were following us.”

Steve’s gaze snaps to his. “You sure?”

“Yeah.” Bucky swings down from his perch, landing lightly on his feet. He nods toward the fallen soldier, the one who’d taken the last shot. “That’s not a scout. That’s a tail. They were tracking us.”

Dugan swears under his breath. “Means they know which direction we’re headed.”

Steve straightens. “Then we don’t stop moving.”

No one argues.

Morita waves Steve off when he tries to insist on carrying his pack, adjusting the fresh bandage wrapped around his ribs. “I can walk.”

Steve doesn’t push, but he keeps an eye on him as they press forward, moving deeper into the brush. 

The fire from the stronghold is still visible behind them, casting an eerie orange glow against the distant sky. Smoke rises in thick, dark tendrils, a ghost of everything they just burned to the ground.

Bucky glances back once. 

Smirks. 

Then he keeps walking.

Notes:

contextual notes
The MP40 , or Maschinenpistole 40, is a submachine gun that was used by the Axis powers during World War II.

Oradour-sur-Glane was a small French commune (main village among a group of villages) in the Haute-Vienne region of France that became infamous for one of the worst Nazi massacres of civilians during World War II. On June 10, 1944, just days after the Allied landings in Normandy (D-Day), the Waffen-SS division “Das Reich” surrounded the village and systematically slaughtered its inhabitants. The men were taken to barns and sheds, where they were shot in the legs to prevent escape. Then the buildings were set on fire, burning the injured alive. The women and children were locked inside the church, where an incendiary device was detonated. Those who tried to escape were gunned down. The village was never rebuilt—instead, the ruins were left as a memorial, preserved to honour the victims and serve as a reminder of Nazi atrocities.

"Le Temps des Cerises" (The Time of Cherries) is a French song written in 1866 by Jean-Baptiste Clément (lyrics) and Antoine Renard (music). Though originally a romantic love song, it later became strongly associated with political struggle and loss, particularly with the Paris Commune of 1871, a radical socialist uprising in France.

After the German occupation (1940–1944), German air raids ceased, as France was now under Nazi control. However, new threats emerged—Allied bombing campaigns . Once France was under occupation, British (RAF) and American (USAAF) forces launched air raids against key German-controlled targets within France. The Allies wanted to cripple German infrastructure, cut off supply lines, and weaken Nazi military power before the D-Day invasion. These bombings, however, had devastating effects on French civilians caught in the crossfire.

Chapter 11: Dead Trees Still Bear Fruit

Summary:

The war doesn’t stop—even for Christmas.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Christmas Day 1943, 

575.5 km from Metz, France

The journey to Metz is a long one. Arduous. 583.5 kilometres into the heart of enemy territory—a week-long gauntlet of cold, hunger, and inevitable violence. Each step forward a gamble.

Snow dusts the earth in uneven patches, more slush than powder, squelching underfoot as they settle in for the night. Not a base, not even a proper camp—just a barn at the edge of some nameless French village, half-collapsed from shelling yet still, miraculously, standing. 

The wind cuts through the broken beams of the barn—a very unwelcome guest. The roof bows and groans under the weight of early snow. Damp hay sticks to their boots as they settle in, packs hitting the ground with quiet thuds. The air smells of rot and wood smoke. 

Dugan claps his hands together. “Alright, boys—who’s got the tree?”

“You’re the tree,” Jones snorts, gesturing at his hulking frame. “You’re tall enough.”

Dugan laughs. “Then somebody better decorate me.”

“Dernier, you got any explosives left?”

A chorus of laughter rises, but it’s quieter than usual. Not muted, not forced, but something tired—they’ve been walking all day, on high alert since the ambush. 

Still, it feels good to laugh.

Steve shrugs off his pack, rubbing at his shoulder. “Let’s not blow up our only shelter, yeah?”

Morita sighs dramatically, slumping against one of the support beams. “Guess that means no candles either.”

Jones scoffs. “Wouldn’t be much of a Christmas tree without ‘em.”

“Wouldn’t be much of a Christmas without some kind of celebration,” Falsworth mutters, buttoning his coat and shoving his hands into his pockets. His breath curls in the frigid air.

They’ve spent months together, but the holidays remind them of what they left behind. Family, warm kitchens, presents under trees, the sound of home.

And now, here they are—huddled in a half-ruined barn, miles from the nearest safe town, making a holiday out of what little they have left.

They celebrate in the only way soldiers can—quietly, fleetingly.

Jones pulls out a crumpled pack of cigarettes, shaking one out and offering it to the others. “Merry Christmas,” he says wryly, like the sentiment itself is some kind of joke.

Dugan snorts, taking one and lighting it with steady hands. “What would we do without you?”

“Hm, probably die?”

Morita snorts. 

Dernier raises a small flask, tilting it towards them. “The village we saved—” He flicks his gaze to Bucky, to Steve. “They gave this to us. Said it was the least they could do.”

Morita whistles. “Bet that stuff burns like hell.”

Dernier smirks. “C’est possible.” But he takes a swig anyway, letting out a sharp exhale before passing it around.

Steve shakes his head when it’s offered to him. “I’m on duty.”

“Don’t be such a stick in the mud, Cap.”

“Can he even get drunk?”

No, he cannot,” Jones replies. 

“So he really is a stick in the mud, huh?”

They pass the bottle to Bucky. 

He doesn’t take it either, shrugs. “First watch.”

“Boo.”

Falsworth takes a careful sip, grimaces, and hands it off to Dugan, who takes a much larger swig and sighs. “Tastes like victory.”

“Tastes like piss,” Morita counters.

Jones snorts. “Victory is piss, pal.”

Dugan lets out a deep, exaggerated sigh. “Ain’t that the truth.”

Bucky just huffs a laugh, adjusting his gloves. They’ve made a small fire, nestled in one of their tin pots. But the warmth only does so much against the night’s bitter chill. He watches as the others lean into the moment, laughter and murmured conversation rising softly between them. There’s no feast, except for their stale rations, no wrapped gifts, no carols by the fireside—just the simplest thing: shared company, and a borrowed moment of respite.

Morita leans back against his pack, exhaling through his nose. “You know, Christmas back home, my mom used to make Tonkatsu, fried pork cutlets, all crispy and seasoned just right. Damn thing would melt soon as you bit into it.” He taps the cigarette ash onto the ground, shaking his head. “I’d kill for a bite of that right now.”

Dugan groans. “Don’t start with the food talk, kid. You’ll have me dreaming about my ma’s stew.”

Dernier raises a brow. “Cassoulet,” he says wistfully.

“Yes, we know. You and your cassoulet,” Morita says, with a pretty bad accent. 

Falsworth hums. “We always had pudding. And brandy. Proper brandy.” He grimaces at the flask. 

Bucky doesn’t say anything. He watches the firelight flicker against the sharp angles of Steve’s face. He remembers their Christmases. The ones before ration cards and deployments, when their biggest worries were affording presents and shovelling snow off the stoop.

It was always cold, always loud—Brooklyn had a way of making Christmas feel bigger than it was. The streets were lined with garlands strung between lampposts, kids running between them with cheeks pink from the cold, chasing each other down the block with fists full of snow. Someone on their street would always have their radio turned up too loud, Christmas carols spilling through open windows.

His ma would be in the kitchen all day, warm and bustling, sleeves rolled up as she made too much food—roast pork, potatoes, a fresh loaf of cozonac that tasted best straight out of the oven. Becca would sit at the table, stringing popcorn and cranberries for the tiny tree in the corner, the same tree they used year after year, a little bare but smelling of sweet pine and citrus.  

Bucky’s ma never let anyone spend Christmas alone. So that included Steve’s ma. And Steve—Steve would be there too, like he always was, seated cross-legged on the floor, sketchbook in hand, pretending not to listen to Bucky’s ma fussing over how thin he was. 

And Bucky’s ma would greet them like family—because they were.

“About time you got here, Sally,” she’d say, ushering her inside with a hand on her shoulder. “You work too hard, you know that?”

Sarah Rogers would smile, setting down whatever she’d brought—usually something simple, a loaf of soda bread or a tin of cookies she’d managed to bake after a long shift at the hospital. She was a nurse—a damn good one too. She died of tuberculosis in 1936, and a month later, he and Steve were sharing their own place. Bucky knows how much it still haunts him, a mother’s love never really fades, and neither does the grief. He saw it in the way Steve carried himself after she passed—the way he still carries himself, sometimes—squared shoulders, set jaw, like he's trying to hold the world together with sheer will alone. Like if he just kept moving, kept fighting, maybe the weight of it wouldn’t crush him. Bucky never said anything outright—Steve wouldn’t have wanted that. But he stayed close. Made sure there was always food on the table, made sure Steve took his medicine when he was sick and never had to sleep in a cold bed.

“Someone’s gotta keep the lights on,” Sarah would reply lightly, brushing a hand over Steve’s hair as he ducked past her. She never sat down right away, always insisting on helping in the kitchen first. “I’ll just stir the gravy,” she’d say, even as Bucky’s ma shooed her away.

“Sally, sit. It’s Christmas.”

And eventually, she would.

She and his ma would talk at the table, voices soft, reminiscing over the old days, when Christmas meant oranges in stockings and hymns sung by candlelight. They’d worry over their boys—Mrs. Rogers always fussing about Steve’s health, Winifred swatting at Bucky for roughhousing too much—then dissolve into laughter over stories from when they were kids too.

Steve always sat close, scribbling away, looking up every so often to capture everyone’s smiles. He was always doing that—preserving moments in graphite and paper, like if he just got the angle right, the expression just so, he could hold onto it forever.

Bucky remembers those nights well. The warmth of their tiny apartment, the rich scent of mulled wine. The way the world outside could be cruel, cold, unforgiving—but inside, there was love. There was family. There was home. He remembers the way Mrs. Rogers used to touch his arm sometimes, so gentle, like she was still surprised he was there, still growing, still strong. “You’re looking after him, right?” she’d ask, tilting her chin toward Steve, like she always did.

And Bucky, grinning, would always reply, “Course I am.”

Because he was. Because he always did.

And she’d nod, satisfied. “Good boy. Winnie raised a fine young man.”

Now, sitting by the fire, the memories sting a little. 

Bucky shifts, glancing at Steve again. Sarah Rogers would probably kill them both if they knew how they were spending Christmas now—miles from home, sitting in a frozen forest while gunfire echoed somewhere in the distance. Still, maybe if they saw them now, saw the way Steve looks at him, the way he’s still here, still fighting, they’d know.

Bucky’s still looking after him.

And Steve—Steve’s looking after him, too.

He huffs a quiet laugh, shaking his head. “Your ma would’ve had a fit.”

Steve looks up, brow furrowing slightly. “Yeah?”

Bucky smirks, nudging his boot against Steve’s. “Yeah. She’d have smacked us both upside the head for running off to war. Then she’d’ve made us sit down and eat something.”

Steve exhales, fondness flickering across his face. “Sounds about right.”

They fall quiet again, watching the flames dance, listening to the soft murmurs of the guys as they recount their own Christmas stories. 

Dugan, in typical Dum-Dum (emphasis on the dumb) fashion, is in the middle of an exaggerated tale about how he once stole an entire Christmas ham from a Colonel’s tent and smuggled it back to his unit. “Thing was the size of a goddamn tire,” he boasts, waving the flask for emphasis. Morita snatches it out of his hand, takes a long swig. “Had to carry it in my coat like a damn newborn. Nearly got court-martialled, but I’d do it again in a heartbeat.”

Morita snorts. “You’re so full of shit.”

Dugan winks. “Merry Christmas to you too."

Bucky shakes his head, smiling faintly before glancing at Steve again.

Steve, though amused, has that distant look in his eyes again. 

Bucky swallows. “She’d be proud of you, y’know.”

Steve doesn’t look at him right away. He watches the fire, jaw tightening slightly. “You think so?”

Bucky nudges him again, softer this time. “I know so.”

Steve raises his head, offers him a genuine smile. “She’d be proud of you too.”


Bucky smirks, shaking his head. “Me? I’d kill for a Brooklyn bagel.”

Jones barks out a laugh. “That’s your big Christmas craving? A damn bagel?”

“With schmear,” Bucky adds, dead serious.

“You’re goddamn ridiculous, Sarge.”

“It’s the damn tomato soup all over again…”

“The one my ma made?” Steve asks with a grin. 

“When did you all start having opinions on my diet?”

Jones snorts. “Since you started acting like a bagel is the holy grail of Christmas feasts.”

Dugan chuckles. “What’s next? You gonna start cryin’ over a pastrami sandwich?”

Bucky huffs. “Don’t knock it ‘til you try it.”

Morita sighs dramatically. “You Brooklyn folks are hopeless.”

“Don’t act like I’ve forgotten about the pastry,” Dugan says. 

God, I’ll find one out here just so I can prove your ass wrong.”

Steve grins. “The tomato soup was good, though.”

Bucky points at him. “See? Stevie gets it.”

Dernier raises a brow. “Je ne comprend pas. What is so special about this soup?”

Bucky leans forward like he’s about to tell the greatest secret in the world. “It wasn’t just any soup, Frenchie. It was Mrs. Rogers’ tomato soup. Homemade, fresh off the stove, with just the right amount of cream and a sprinkle of black pepper.”

“And grilled cheese,” Steve adds with a nostalgic smile. “She always made grilled cheese with it.”

Bucky sighs like he’s reminiscing a lost love. “Best meal in the damn world.”

Dugan groans. “You two are impossible.”

“I don’t know, man. I’m kinda sold now,” Jones says. “Mama Rogers? Yeah, I bet she could make a good meal.”

Falsworth smirks. “Well, now I know what to get you two for Christmas next year. A bag of flour and a can of tomatoes.”

Dugan clears his throat. “Well, now that we’ve settled the great soup debate, who’s got a real Christmas story? Y’know, something that doesn’t involve dairy products?”

“Or your ‘stolen’ jambon.”

“I did steal it you French bastard!”

Jones raises a hand. “Alright, I got one.” He leans back, exhaling a plume of smoke. “Christmas, ‘29. My ma scraped up enough to get me this little radio, right? Real small, cheap thing, but man, it was mine. Spent the whole damn day trying to get a signal, twisting the dials, tuning in to every station I could find. Finally caught a song, some big band number—don’t even remember which one. But my ma and my sister, they just grabbed me and started dancing right there in the living room, barefoot on the rug.” He shakes his head, a small, wistful smile playing at his lips. “I think about that a lot. Probably why I became a radio operator in the first place.” He says, patting his SCR-300. 

Silence settles for a beat—soft, not heavy.

Dernier hums. “Ça,” he says, with a small, approving nod, “c'est une bonne histoire.That is a good story. 

Falsworth nods, lifts his flask in Jones’ direction. “Cheers, to our mum’s back home.”  He glances at Steve, tipping it slightly in acknowledgment.

Dernier raises his flask in return. “À nos familles,” he murmurs.

“To our families,” Steve echoes.

Bucky closes his eyes, smiles. 

To Sarah Rogers and Winifred Barnes. 


Steve, ever the gentleman, and after they’ve had their fill of stories and laughter, takes Bucky’s hand, drawing him away from the barn.  A silent request. Masked as Bucky finally taking his shift. 

Bucky raises a brow. “If you wanted to sneak away with me, all you had to do was ask.”

Steve doesn’t dignify him with an answer, just keeps walking. They don’t go far—just enough that the trees hide them, enough that it feels like it’s just them and the stars stretching endlessly above. So, so many of them—scattered like sugar against black velvet. 

Bucky breathes in deeply, tilting his head back. “You ever seen so many damn stars?”

Steve doesn’t look up. He’s looking at Bucky. At the way the starlight catches in his eyes, softens the sharp edges of his face. “Yeah,” Steve murmurs. “A long time ago.”

Bucky glances at him, then huffs a small laugh. “Brooklyn stars don’t count, pal. Too much smog.”

“Still counted to me.”

The silence between them isn’t empty—it’s, well—it’s easy. 

Steve shifts closer, until Bucky feels the warmth of him even through their coats.

A hand at his jaw—barely a touch, just a whisper of knuckles against stubble.

Bucky stills.

This, he realises belatedly—This is Steve’s Christmas gift to him.

A moment to hold. A real, precious moment carved out in their little space of France, held between trembling fingers. Where time slows just enough for them to share the same breath.  

Bucky exhales slowly, feels a shiver down his spine that has nothing to do with the cold. “Didn’t bring me out here to freeze to death, did you?”

Steve smirks, shaking his head. “Nah.” His voice drops lower, warmer. “Figured I’d give you present worth remembering.”

Bucky’s breath catches. And then, Steve kisses him.

It’s slow and deep, like the pull of the tide. Sweet like fresh honey.

His hands slide into Steve’s hair, twisting in the strands, tugging just enough to make Steve groan into his mouth. Steve presses in, crowding him back against the rough bark of a tree, a thigh between his, his gloved hands skating down Bucky’s sides, over layers of wool and leather, down to his hips. A teasing squeeze. A slow drag of his mouth along Bucky’s jaw, breath warm against his cold skin.

The war doesn’t exist in this moment, neither do the echoes in his mind that never seem to shut up. 

But they’re quiet now. 

There’s only Steve, and the way he kisses like he means it.

Bucky shudders, tilts his head back, baring his throat. An offering that Steve doesn’t waste. He follows the line of Bucky’s pulse, kisses the place where his heartbeat stutters.

It’s not just the cold making him shake.

Bucky chases the heat of his mouth, the strength of his hands. Grips Steve’s hips, pulls him closer, until he feels pinned to the tree, their bodies flush, their breaths racing, hearts thundering in blissful tandem.

It’s so, so good. 

Bucky sighs against his lips. “What would it take to get you to fuck me against this tree?”

Steve’s eyes widen as he breaks the kiss. “Bucky!”

“What? I’m just askin’!”

Steve shakes his head, but he’s suppressing a laugh. “I’m not having sex with you in the dead of winter, over 1000 miles deep into enemy lines.”

“Well you could be 1000 miles deep into—”

Steve gives him a sharp look. 

“Okay, okay, I’ll behave.” Bucky offers a lopsided grin. “For now.”

Steve exhales, pressing his forehead against his with a shake of his head. There’s warmth in his exasperation. “You deserve better than a quickie against a tree.” His voice softens, lips brushing against Bucky’s temple. “You at least deserve a bed.”

Bucky snorts. “I mean, unless I die before we get one.”

Steve tenses instantly. “That’s not funny. Don’t say that.”

“Sorry, sorry, bad joke.”

Steve pulls back just enough to look at him, eyes searching, sharp even in the low light. “You’re not dying.” It’s not a plea. It’s not even a reassurance. It’s just a fact. Another promise. 

Bucky watches him for a long moment, then sighs. “Yeah,” he murmurs, brushing his thumb along Steve’s cheekbone. “Not if you’ve got anything to say about it, huh?”

“Damn right.”

Bucky smirks, tilting his head. “So, about that bed…”

Steve groans. “I’ll work on it.”

Bucky kisses him again, lets Steve dissolve into his lips. “Merry Christmas, Stevie.”

Steve smiles against his mouth, nudging their noses together, pressing one last kiss to the corner of his lips. “Merry Christmas, Buck.”

And with only the stars as their witness, they steal one, fleeting moment that still feels like eternity. 


Bucky settles into the quiet like it's an old habit. The others have long since drifted off—some curled into their coats, others stretched out on whatever dry patch of hay they could find. The fire has burned low, flickering embers casting shadows against the barn’s fractured walls.

Night watch is easy. Familiar. He was always good at it.

His rifle rests against his knee, fingers idly tracing the strap as he scans the tree line, the dirt road winding through the village. Nothing. Just the wind slipping through the broken beams, the occasional snuffle of a horse in the next stall. 

He shouldn’t be on edge, but he is. Maybe he always will be.

He shifts his weight, rolling the tension out of his shoulders, shakes out his hands. His fingers have healed and they barely hurt anymore. He flexes them for good measure, rubs them against the inside of his gloves. Besides the cold, they might as well be brand new. 

A low grunt breaks the silence.

Dugan drags himself up from his spot near the fire, stretching until his joints crack. He stomps over, dropping onto an overturned crate beside Bucky with a heavy sigh. “You’re too damn quiet, Sarge.”

Bucky smirks, adjusting his gloves. “Thought you were asleep.”

“Yeah, well.” Dugan shrugs, rubbing a hand over his moustache. “Figured I’d keep you company for a bit.”

Bucky doesn’t argue. He watches as Dugan pulls out a cigarette, lighting it, before offering it over.

Bucky shakes his head. “I’m good.”

Dugan grunts again, taking a drag for himself. “Suit yourself.”

He exhales through his nose, like a dragon breathing smoke into the wind. His gaze is fixed somewhere distant. “My cousin fought in the Ardennes,” he says after a while. “Wilkes.”

Bucky stills.

Dugan doesn’t look at him, just watches the dying embers of the fire. “Should’ve been in your unit.” 

Bucky hears the question beneath it.

He nods slowly. “Yeah. He was.” He looks up at the stars, breathes out just as slowly. “I was with him.”

Dugan shifts, glancing at him now, searching his face. “How’d he go?”

Bucky swallows. He remembers holding his guts between his fingers, watching the blood bloom from his lips into the pale snow—red, red, red, staining everything it touched. He pressed down, held tight, whispered reassurances he didn’t believe. Wilkes’ intestines froze out into the open air, steam rising in wisps, before the cold finally claimed him.

“Fast,” he lies, voice quiet. “Didn’t suffer.” 

It’s better that way, he decides.

Dugan exhales sharply. “Well. That’s something.”

And maybe he can tell that Bucky’s lying, but he doesn’t press. Maybe he just wants to believe it, too. 

Bucky hesitates. “I said a prayer.”

Dugan looks at him for a long moment, then nods. “Good.” His voice dips lower. “I’m glad it was you.”

Bucky glances at him. Dugan rubs his jaw, squares his shoulders.

He understands what he means.

There are worse ways to go. Worse people to die beside.

Bucky shifts, watches the shadows stretch and thin against the rustle of branches, slicing the moon into beams. “Wilkes was a good man.”

Dugan nods. “Yeah,” he murmurs. “He was.”

And that’s all they say on the matter.

They sit in silence for a while.

Then, finally, Dugan grunts, pushing himself up. “Alright, I’m freezing my ass off. You wake Jones when it’s time. Don’t stay up longer, 'cause I'll know.”

Bucky swats his hand. “Yeah, yeah. Will do.”

Dugan pauses, then claps a heavy hand on his shoulder. 

And Bucky doesn’t flinch. It's a small victory. 

Dugan nods once more, then turns back toward the barn, leaving Bucky with the night.

Bucky exhales slowly, watching his breath cloud. 

He grips his rifle. He keeps his watch.

And he murmurs the Lord’s Prayer under his breath, over and over, until the first light of dawn bleeds across the horizon.


Boxing Day, 565.3 km from Metz, France

The walking continues. 

They push forward through frozen fields and barren trees. It’s slow going—the snow isn’t deep, but the slush sticks to their boots, seeps into their toes and makes their bones all numb. No one complains, but Bucky can tell they’re all feeling it—aches in their joints, the burn of exhaustion from walking since breakfast. 

The road ahead stretches long and lonely, flanked by leafless trees with branches reaching for the gray sky, like they’re caught mid-wail.

Bucky scans the horizon as they move. Always scanning. Always on the lookout. The wind is sharp against his cheeks but he’s long since stopped feeling it. The others walk in practiced silence, efficient and economical. No wasted steps. They don’t talk much—not because they don’t want to, but because they’re waiting. Listening.

For the enemy. 

And sure enough—

A shot cracks through the air.

“DOWN!” Steve yells.

They scatter. Bucky finds cover behind the nearest tree, drops into a crouch, rifle already up, hunting for the source. 

Another shot, then another. 

“Where the hell did they come from?” Dugan snarls, flattening against a low stone wall as a bullet kicks up dirt a foot from his boot. 

“Everywhere,” Jones mutters, shoving Morita behind cover. “We’re literally in their territory.”

“Stop being such a smart ass while we’re being shot at!”

Bucky spots them—four, no, five German soldiers tucked into the tree line ahead. The angle’s bad, but he can take the shot. He exhales slow, badum badum

But Steve’s already moving.

“Goddamn it,” Bucky hisses.

Steve, in all his heroic stupidity, charges forward, shield raised. No cover or hesitation. 

Bullets ricochet off vibranium with sharp, metallic pings—but then, shit, there’s a grenade, they have a goddamn grenade. It erupts into a bright flash of light and smoke. The force of it slams into Steve’s shoulder, knocking him sideways into the tree. Hard. 

Bucky’s heart lurches. 

His Springfield cracks. 

A soldier drops. Smoke trailing from the barrel. 

When the hell had he even made the shot? 

No time to dwell on it. The others take advantage of the opening, pushing forward. Jones flanks left, Morita and Dernier cut off an escape route. Another explosion splits the air. Not a grenade this time—a flare.

Damn it.

They’ve been marked. Their location is compromised.

They need to move. 

Bucky pivots, sights narrowing. Two more.

The Springfield kicks against his shoulder. One drops. The other turns—too slow. Another shot, clean through the skull.

A wet thud against the frozen earth.

Dugan takes the opening, surging forward. His knife glints in the light before it plunges deep, tearing through fabric, flesh and muscle. The German chokes on a garbled breath, staggers, fingers twitching toward his rifle—too late.

Dugan yanks the blade free. The man collapses, bleeding into the snow.

Bucky exhales, scanning the treeline, pulse hammering. Waiting. Listening for another breath, another shift of movement—

But there’s nothing. But the blood rush is so loud in his ears. He winces, shakes his head, tries to reorient himself. The flash of a scalpel—no—Steve, Steve’s injured. 

The ragged sound of their own breathing fills the air, the distant echo of the last shot fading into silence.

The world stills.

“Clear,” Jones calls.

Bucky’s already moving, jumping up from his perch. 

Steve slumps against a tree, blinking slowly, pressing a hand to his temple. Blood smears across his fingers, dripping sluggishly down his cheek. It’s not catastrophic. But it doesn’t have to be catastrophic for Bucky to be pissed. 

“You stupid son of a bitch,” he snaps.

Steve blinks up at him, dazed. “Nice to see you too.”

Bucky crouches, grips his chin, tilting his head to get a better look. The explosion had grazed him, skimming his scalp—a near miss. But the way Steve’s eyes struggle to focus tells him exactly what happened. “You concussed?”

“No.” Steve closes his eyes sharply, winces. Opens them again—slower this time. “Okay, maybe a little.”

Bucky lets out a sharp exhale, barely restraining the urge to shake him. “You need to stop charging headfirst into shit. You could’ve been shot in the goddamn head.”

Steve offers a weak grin. “Nah. That’s what the shield’s for.”

“Steve, I swear to God—”

Dugan strolls up, peering down at them. “He dead?”

“Not yet,” Bucky growls.

Dugan grins. “Good. Means we don’t have to dig a hole.”

Steve huffs. “I appreciate the concern.”

Morita kneels beside them, checking Steve’s pupils with his flashlight. “Nothing serious. He’ll have a headache, but it’ll pass.”

Steve sighs, closing his eyes for a moment. “See? Told you.”

Bucky shoves the first-aid pack into Steve’s lap. “Fix your damn head.”

Steve chuckles tiredly. “Yessir.”

Bucky rolls his shoulders, standing. His teeth are clenched, pulse still thrumming too fast. He hates this. Hates how reckless Steve is, how easily he throws himself into harm’s way like he’s still that sickly kid on the streets, fighting battles too big for his fists. 

Bucky breathes in through his nose, shoves his anger down, pressing it into something flat and manageable. He stands. “I’ll scan the perimeter. Make sure that was the last of ‘em.”

And he walks.

Because if he doesn’t get some space, he’s worried he might lose his goddamn mind.


Later, when the adrenaline fades and Bucky’s anger has ebbed into irritation, they take a short break. It has to be quick—there’ll be others looking for them soon—but they’ve found a spot tucked between the trees, shielded from open sight. A shallow ditch, half-covered in snow, just deep enough to keep them hidden. Dugan huffs as he drops into the snow, muttering about how his knees aren’t what they used to be.

Bucky finds himself sitting next to Jones, who’s messing with the radio, trying to catch any intercepted transmissions. The low static crackles and hums, broken occasionally by distant broadcasts, most of them useless noise. Jones doesn’t look up, just mutters. “You’d never shot one until Basic? Seriously?”

Bucky raises a brow. “A rifle?”

“Yeah.”

“Never needed to.”

Jones shakes his head, letting out a low whistle. “Could’ve fooled me. You shoot like you were born with one in your hands.”

Bucky exhales, stretching out his fingers. His gloves are stiff, the leather creased. He knows the weight of a rifle better than he knows his own damn hands these days. “It’s not about pulling the trigger,” he says, after a beat. “It’s about feeling it. The weight, the wind, the distance. The world hesitates right before you take the shot and you gotta catch it.”

Jones tilts his head. “That why you’re so good at it?”

Bucky pauses. He thinks about Brooklyn, punching his way through bullies, the way he learned the precision of a good sucker to the chin before he learned war. Fights are never just brute force—it’s timing, precision, knowing where someone will be, not just where they are.

“Maybe,” he says. “Or maybe I just don’t like missing.”

Jones nods. “Fair enough.”

Eventually, Steve—stubborn, concussed bastard that he is—pushes himself up, groaning. Bucky watches him struggle to his feet.

“Next time,” Bucky mutters, “stay in my goddamn line of sight.”

Steve glances at him, frowning. The cut at his hairline has stopped bleeding, but Bucky can see the sluggish way he still blinks. Bucky glares.

Steve, of course, ignores it. “You watching my six?”

“Always,” Bucky says. And he means it.

They crack open a tin of lukewarm coffee, passing it between them. It’s awful—burnt and sharp and bitter. Barely drinkable in fact. But it’s hot. Their standards are pretty low. 

Jones nudges Morita with his boot. “How’s the wound?”

Morita exhales dramatically, pressing a hand to his side. “Probably gonna die.”

“You were grazed.”

“Near my ribs!” Morita protests, as if that proves his point. “It could’ve killed me!”

Dugan scoffs. “You’ll live.”

Falsworth, ever the refined Brit, takes a slow sip of coffee and grimaces. “Dear God, this is an abomination.”

Jones chuckles. “Told you. But hey, it’ll keep us awake.” He taps the side of his tin mug. “Y’know, the Italians think we’re nuts for drinking this stuff.”

Dugan raises a brow. “What, coffee?”

“Nah, what we do to it.” Jones grabs one of the canteens, pouring a bit of hot water into the sludge they’ve been calling coffee. “Some GI’s over in Italy started watering it down—called it an ‘Americano’ so it didn’t taste like straight-up death.”

Falsworth watches with mild horror. “And you’re telling me this is the improved version?”

Jones shrugs. “Better than nothing.”

Morita squints at his mug. “Y’know, I think I’d rather just die.”

Dugan snorts. “Ain’t that what you were just complainin’ about?”

“I was complaining about almost dying,” Morita corrects, taking an exaggerated sip. Then he gags. “This is worse.”

Steve smiles all dopey as he nurses his own cup. Bucky watches him out of the corner of his eye, noting the way he’s holding himself, still a little stiff from earlier. But at least he’s awake and somewhat alert. Standing. 

How long does it take for a super soldier to recover from a concussion? 

Bucky huffs, taking a careful sip of his own coffee. It’s awful. But it really does warm up his insides, spreads through his fingers and toes. 

He tries to focus on that instead of the way his heart still pounds—not from the fight, but from the lingering image of Steve stumbling, blood on his temple. The fear still lingers, like a fungus underneath his heart. 

Bucky sighs, forcing his pulse to steady, his grip to loosen. Inhale. Hold. Exhale.

Steve’s fine. He’s right there. Talking, drinking that godawful coffee, still too stubborn to sit still.

He’ll be fine.

But Bucky’s heart still thuds painfully in his chest. 


~555.5 km from Metz France

By the time they settle for the night, they’ve pushed through frozen creeks and scorched fields, waded through dense, dense forest. They crossed a half-collapsed bridge a few hours back, over a sluggish river, its surface glazed with thin ice. Then they slogged through mud-thick paths where their boots sank so deep it felt like they were swimming. At one point, they followed an old hunting trail, winding up a shallow incline, the land stretching out before them in a sea of winter-bare trees.

Now, they squat in an abandoned orchard, the remains of apple trees lining the hills in rows—some branches still bowed with withered fruit. Shrivelled things, blackened by frost, clinging stubbornly above the graveyard of their own kind. The ground is littered with them, rotting where they fell, soft underfoot. The air smells faintly of fermentation, something sweet gradually turned sour.

“Dead trees still bear fruit,” Dernier murmurs, his voice is quiet, almost reverent, like it’s a saying that’s been passed down. 

Bucky glances at him, then back at the orchard. 

Jesus taught that a tree that does not bear good fruit should be cut down and burned.

That's what an old sermon he'd sat through said, at least. 

Bucky plucks a low-hanging one without thinking, turning it over in his palm. The skin is wrinkled and leathery but it doesn’t collapse under his fingers. He holds it for a moment longer before tossing it aside, watching it roll a few feet before settling into the grass.

This place should be dead. And yet, here it is.

And isn’t that just like Him—turning dust into man, water into wine, dead things into living things?

A reminder that some things persist, even when they shouldn’t. 

Their routine now is automatic. Weapons checked, perimeter scouted, rations divided. They find shelter in the ruins of another old farmhouse, though this one’s sturdy enough to block the wind. The roof is still mostly intact too. It’s a goddamn castle in his book. 

Someone—probably Dernier—manages to get a small fire going, just enough for warmth, but not enough to draw too much attention. Jones mutters something about intercepted transmissions, still tuning into his SCR-300, while Dugan sets up near the entrance to keep watch.

Bucky pulls off his gloves, rubs out the numbness in his hands. He’s still running on adrenaline, his pulse a steady, angry drum in his ears. Steve sits beside him, stretching his shoulder, wincing slightly.

After a beat, he exhales. “Are you still mad?”

Bucky turns his head. “Yes, I’m still fucking mad.” His voice is quiet but sharp. “How could you do that to—?” His jaw tightens, the words threatening to spill out. How could you do that to me? Not to yourself. Not to the team. To me.

Steve sighs, rubbing a hand over his face. “I—I wasn’t thinking, Buck. I just—” He shakes his head. “I’m sorry.”

Bucky scoffs, dragging a hand through his hair. “Yeah? Well, I’m getting real tired of watching you play hero when it’s my damn job to keep you safe.”

Steve doesn’t argue. Just reaches out, pulls Bucky into the softest hug. Bucky resists for half a second, stiff in his arms—but Steve is warm, and Bucky thaws easily. 

Steve sighs. “I’ll be more careful.”

Bucky exhales sharply, the tension finally bleeding out his shoulders. His heart slows down to match Steve’s. “Yeah,” he mutters. “You better be.”

They sit like that for a moment, quiet, the fire crackling low in the background.

The guys don’t say anything about it—too caught up in their own bickering, or too damn tired to care.

And Bucky lets himself believe it, even when he knows damn well Steve was born reckless—and that’s probably never gonna change.

But some things persist, even when they shouldn’t.

Like a dead orchard still bearing fruit.

Like Steve, throwing himself into the fire, again and again, and coming out the other side.

And like Bucky, still reaching for him, every time.

Waiting to catch him before he falls. 

Notes:

the bitter irony of that last line is not lost on me

contextual notes
Metz was a strategic city in northeastern France heavily fortified and held by German forces during ww2. The city, originally annexed by Germany after the Franco-Prussian War, was returned to France after ww1, only to be occupied by the Nazis again in 1940. By late 1944, Metz became a critical stronghold for the Germans, as it was one of the last major defensive positions before the Allies could advance deeper into Germany. (will reveal more as we go...)

During ww2, American soldiers were commonly referred to as GIs, a term derived from “Government Issue” or “General Issue.” Initially used to label military supplies and equipment, the term evolved into a nickname for U.S. troops, symbolising their role as standard-issue soldiers of the war effort. It became widely recognised through military slang, media, and morale-boosting cartoons like G.I. Joe.

The Americano —a shot of espresso diluted with hot water—was popularised during ww2 when American soldiers in Europe found traditional Italian espresso too strong. To mimic the milder coffee they were used to back home, they started adding water, creating a drink that would later become a staple in cafés worldwide.
(me personally, I hate americanos and truly don't get them at all. I work at a café on campus and lwk judge anyone who orders them...kidding kidding...acquired taste I guess🙄)

update: I always imagined Bucky's family having Romanian background.Cozonac is a kind of bread/dessert enjoyed during holidays (usually has walnut filling, chocolate or rum). It reminds me of panettone tbh! Here's a recipe on how to make it: https://theromaniancookbook.com/romanian-cozonac-recipe/

Chapter 12: Even Monkeys Fall From Trees

Summary:

The long, long road to Metz.

Notes:

tw: violence, flashbacks, minor gore

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

January, 1944 

~500 km from Metz, France

The sky shifts from grey to black to grey and black again. The road they follow stretches endlessly, a frozen artery winding through the bones of abandoned villages. There’s no talking. Not unless they have to. 

The forest has thinned behind them now, giving way to long stretches of open land. Visibility is better, but so is the risk. No cover, except the crumbling ruins, but even they get left behind too. Soon, it’s just the vast, empty white.

Bucky hates it. He’d take the dense treelike of the Ardennes over this any day, even with the ghosts it carries. At least there, he could disappear. A Kraut could pick them off with ease out here. 

He keeps his eyes on the horizon. 

They keep moving. 


They march for hours.

By the time the sun starts dipping, the temperature plunges with it.

Dugan shoves his hands deeper into his pockets. "Gotta hand it to the Germans. They sure as hell know how to make winter miserable."

"They didn’t make winter," Jones grumbles. "Just the war."

"Feels like they made both.”

No one argues.


~450 km from Metz, France

Somewhere between mile marker who-the-fuck knows and frozen-to-death territory, irritation begins to flare. 

It happens subtly at first—a muttered complaint here, a pointed sigh there. 

Then—

“You think you could move any slower?” Dugan snaps Morita’s way, whose pacing several steps behind, rubbing his hands together for warmth. “Maybe we should just set up camp, wait for spring.”

Morita bristles. “Listen you little shit, you try moving after a bullet to the ribs—”

“It grazed you—”

“Enough,” Bucky calls over his shoulder. “Cut the shit.”

They don’t cut the shit. 

Not really. 

Because when you’re tired, hungry, freezing your ass off, and walking into the belly of the beast, patience starts wearing thin. Bucky grits his teeth, rubs a hand down his face. The tension is smothering him too, rising to the surface like a slow-boiling pot, but perhaps it’s been that way since he left the HYDRA lab to burn. 

A few feet ahead, Jones and Falsworth are quietly bickering. Something about a map and coordinates and how long they’ll be stuck walking through this frozen hellhole.

“I’m telling you, we should’ve cut east back there.” Jones gestures vaguely behind them. “We’re burning daylight and walking straight into a damn wind tunnel.”

Falsworth doesn’t look up from the map. “And I’m telling you that if we’d done that, we’d be walking straight into open ground again with no cover. But by all means, feel free to volunteer as target practice for any Jerry with a rifle.”

Jones scoffs. “And you’d rather freeze to death instead?”

“We’re all freezing, mate,” Falsworth replies, tucking the map back into his coat. “But at least we’re not dead.”

Yet.”

Dernier mutters something in French that sounds distinctly unimpressed. Dugan lets out a low groan, still irritated from Morita’s pace. “Christ, would you two shut up?” he grumbles. “If you’re gonna fight, at least make it interesting. 

Morita snorts. “Yeah, maybe start throwing punches or something. That’d be a good way to warm up.”

Jones and Falsworth both glare at them, but neither one says anything else.

Dernier rolls his eyes.

“They’ve got a point,” Bucky mutters to Steve. “If we’re all gonna be miserable, might as well make it entertaining.”

Steve shoots him a look. “Not helping, Buck.”

Bucky huffs, stretching his arms overhead. “Didn’t say I was tryin’ to.”

The wind picks up again, slicing through their coats.

The argument dies down, replaced by the familiar crunch of boots over frozen dirt.


~383 km from Metz, France

They come across a cellar, tucked into the curve of a snow-covered hill. Looks abandoned. No smoke from the chimney or tracks in the fresh frost. Seems like a good place to rest for an hour, maybe even the night if the interior is still intact. Bucky has his doubts—nothing about war leaves anything truly untouched—but they’re exhausted, freezing, and desperate for shelter. 

Steve gives the go-ahead to check it out.

Dugan is the first to move, grumbling under his breath as he steps toward the cellar. “If the Krauts are gonna booby-trap every goddamn building in France, the least they could do is leave a damn sign.”

Morita huffs from five steps behind. “Or you could slow the hell down and check before walking in blind.”

Dugan snorts, kicking a loose stone aside. “Yeah, you’d like slowing down wouldn’t you? You slow, paranoid bastard.”

Turns out, he wasn’t paranoid enough.

Because as soon as Dugan steps past the threshold, the whole place shudders.

“Get back!” Steve barks, and for once, Dugan listens. But he doesn’t move fast enough.

The tripwire snaps, the faintest metallic ping cutting through the cold air. And then, the ground opens up. Dugan barely has time to curse. He crashes through rotted wood, disappearing in a storm of splinters and dust. 

Bucky’s already there before the debris settles.

“Dugan!”

No response—a distant groan of wood creaking under its own weight. Then finally—

“Son of a bitch.”

Relief hits Bucky sharply, leaving him slightly winded. Tempered only by the fact that they don’t know what the hell Dugan just fell into. 

Jone’s is already pulling out rope from his pack. “If it’s just the basement, he’s probably fine.”

Steve and Bucky exchange a look.

Bucky drops down to his stomach, peering over the jagged edge. At first, his heart seizes in his chest. 

Dugan lies sprawled in a pit of rubble, covered in splinters and snow, but what really makes Bucky’s pulse lurch is the dark stain covering his chest—spreading fast.

He can feel the blood in his ears, his eyes, the panic and dread and—Lena—

Then—Dugan sniffs. Grimaces. “Jesus,” he gags, wiping a hand down his front. “I smell like a goddamn speakeasy.”

A beat of stunned silence. 

Then—Jones wheezes. 

Bucky exhales. “Christ, Dugan. You nearly gave me a heart attack over some goddamn Merlot.”

Bordeaux,” Dernier corrects dryly. 

“Not the point.”

Dugan groans as he pushes himself upright. “Well, don’t just sit there—get me the hell out before I drown in this shit.”

“See anything useful?” Steve calls down. 

Dugan groans. “Except my fallen pride? No.”

Morita tosses down the rope. “Serves you right. This is why I told you to be careful.”

“Yeah, yeah, tell me ‘I told you so’ one more time why don’t you?”


~320 km from Metz, France

By the time they stop for a break, the tension in the air has solidified. The group has been wading through snow and misery for hours, and the patience—which was already wearing thin—is now just one inconvenience away from snapping. 

Steve finds a clearing, half-sheltered by a cluster of frostbitten trees, and signals for them to stop. "Alright," he calls. "Fifteen minutes. Get some water in you, eat something. Keep your weapons close."

They drop their packs in relief, stretching stiff limbs and aching joints. 

Bucky moves toward a fallen log, sitting down to check his rifle. It doesn’t really need maintenance—but the ritual of checking it, the feel of the stock through his gloves, keeps his hands busy. Let’s the last of his thready pulse simmer down. 

The argument starts quickly. 

"You wanna run that by me again?" Dugan growls.

Morita snaps back without hesitation. "You heard me just fine the first time, Dum-Dum.”

"No, I don’t think I did," Dugan says, rising to his feet. "Because if I heard right, you just accused me of nearly getting us killed back there.”

"Oh, so you do listen.”

Bucky tenses, setting his rifle aside. 

“Hey—”

"I don’t know what kind of back-alley bar fights you’re used to, but out here? You don’t just go charging in without thinking." Morita’s words are sharp. 

Dugan’s jaw tightens. “I was checking the shelter.

"Yeah? And we lost good daylight hours because of it.”

Morita’s pissed—really pissed—and Bucky can’t blame him. Dugan’s been on his ass all day, telling him to pick up the pace. And sure, Morita was only grazed, technically, but he’s still been hauling his weight through it, and it must still hurt. A little slack wouldn’t kill him. And then the one time Dugan should’ve slowed the hell down—he didn’t. Now they’re behind schedule, and Morita’s had enough. 

But Bucky also knows that arguing about it won’t do them any good—just a waste of energy when they need every damn ounce of it to keep moving. 

Dugan takes a step closer. "You got somethin’ to say, say it plain.”

Morita doesn’t back down. "I don’t like reckless idiots."

Steve sighs through his nose. “Guys—”

But Dugan doesn’t wait to hear it. He yanks up his pack, slings it across his shoulder, and stomps off toward the tree line without another word.

Morita huffs, sits back down with his arms crossed.

They don’t speak to each other for the next 24 hours.


Bucky watches them continue to ignore each other like a couple of pissed-off schoolboys. 

Great. Just what they need. 

Steve finds him by the treeline, rubbing the back of his neck. “Think you can handle this one?”

Bucky exhales through his nose. He’s tired—exhausted, really. He wants nothing more than to pass out under his coat for the next five hours before his shift. But Steve’s looking at him with the same tired expression, a little helpless, like he’s out of his depth.

He needs him for this one. 

Bucky sighs. “Fine. But if I get punched in the process, you’re buyin’ me a drink when we make it out of this.”

Steve smiles softly. “Yeah, yeah. Just—fix it.” He hesitates, then adds, quieter. “Thank you. I appreciate it.”

Bucky watches Dugan’s retreating back, then Morita, who’s pointedly scowling at his canteen.

Alright. Time to play peacemaker. 

Bucky’s used to breaking up fights like this—he’s got sisters, after all.


Bucky finds Dugan a little ways off, sitting on a rock and gnawing on a strip of jerky. His pack is still slung over one shoulder, his expression set in that stubborn, grizzled scowl.  

Bucky sighs, stepping into his periphery. “Alright, big guy. You done sulking?”

Dugan doesn’t look up. “I ain’t sulking.”

“Sure.” Bucky drops down beside him, resting his elbows on his knees. “Just sitting out here all by yourself, chewing like you wanna fight the damn jerky.”

Dugan tears off another bite. “Wasn’t my fault.”

“Didn’t say it was.”

That gets him a glance. Dugan works his jaw, still chewing. "Morita's just gotta get over it. I was doing my job."

Bucky nods slowly. “And so was he.”

Dugan scoffs. "What, slowing us down? If he’s got time to bitch about losing daylight, he oughta be movin’ faster.”

Bucky scrubs a hand down his face. "C’mon, man. You’ve been telling him to pick up the pace all day, and not very nicely. You can’t be surprised he’s pissed.”

Dugan grunts. “Ain’t my fault we got delayed.”

"Not entirely, no.” Bucky shrugs. “But it also ain't his fault he got grazed the other day. And it sure as hell ain't his fault you charged into that cellar like you were kicking in a saloon door."

Dugan frowns, muttering something under his breath.  

Bucky tilts his head. "What was that?"

"I said I didn’t know it was trapped."

"Yeah, well, that's kinda the point of traps, ain't it?" Bucky raises a brow. "Look, I get it. You were checking the shelter. And maybe Morita could’ve eased up on the tone, but you can’t fault him for being frustrated. You’ve been on his ass all day and then you’re the one who costs us hours? Yeah, he’s pissed. Rightfully so.” 

Dugan exhales sharply, tossing his now-empty jerky wrapper aside. “You sound like Steve.”

"That supposed to be an insult?"

Dugan snorts. "Depends on the day."

Bucky rolls his eyes. "Look, man. Just go apologise. You don’t gotta make a whole speech about it, just—make it right.”  

Dugan scratches at his moustache, sighing through his nose. "Yeah, yeah. Fine. But if he gives me any lip about it—"

"Then you take it," Bucky interrupts, giving him a pointed look. "You earned it."  

Dugan grumbles something unintelligible, but when he stands, it's with purpose.  

Bucky watches him go, waiting a beat before standing himself. 

One down.

One more to go. 


Bucky finds Morita sitting on his pack, arms crossed, staring hard at his canteen like it’s the source of all his problems. He doesn’t acknowledge Bucky’s approach, just exhales sharply through his nose and unscrews the cap.

“If you keep glaring at that thing any harder, it’s gonna start sweating.”

Morita doesn’t laugh. Just takes a long, slow sip of water.

Bucky huffs. "Alright, fine. You wanna be pissed, be pissed. But I figured you'd rather talk about it instead of sitting here stewing all night.”

Morita sighs, rubbing his temple. "Not much to talk about, Sarge. Dugan’s a reckless idiot. He should know better.”

“Yeah, he should,” Bucky allows. "But you also know how he is. He doesn't mean to be an ass. He just... is.”

Morita finally looks at him, unimpressed. "Oh, that makes it better, huh?”

Bucky smirks. “Nah, but it makes it easier to put up with.” Because you get the family you get, especially out here. 

Morita exhales, running a hand through his hair. “It’s not just the cellar, you know. Nagging me all day like I don’t know we’re behind schedule? Like I’m not already pushing as hard as I can? It’s not like I’m trying to slow you all down.”

Bucky nods. “I know.”

"And then he makes a mistake and suddenly it’s all well and good—"

Bucky tilts his head. “But when you do, it’s a problem?”

Morita makes a sharp, frustrated gesture. “Exactly."

Bucky sighs in understanding. Still—“And now we’re losing even more time because you two won’t stop ignoring each other like a couple of schoolboys.”

Morita scowls. "That ain't on me.”

"Ain’t just on him, either.”

Morita looks away. Bucky lets the silence stretch for a moment.

Finally, Morita exhales, rubbing his hands over his face. “I don’t hate the guy. But if he’s gonna be reckless, it’s gonna get us killed.”

"You’re right," Bucky says simply. “And you should tell him that.”

Morita mutters something under his breath, but after another long pause, he sighs. “He coming to apologise?”

“Yeah. Gave him a good scolding.”

Morita huffs. “Good.”


The fight fizzles out eventually.

Bucky watches from his spot by the fire the next morning. Dugan and Morita sit near the edge of camp, passing a tin of coffee between them like they hadn’t been at each other’s throats yesterday. There’s no grand reconciliation, no dramatic apology—just a grunt of acknowledgment, a half-hearted insult thrown in between sips, and things settle.

Dugan shoves the tin back at Morita. “Try not to slow us down today, yeah?”

Morita snorts. “Try not to fall into any more cellars.”

They share a laugh. 

Bucky smirks.

He doesn’t need to hear what was said—doesn’t need to know who caved first or what excuse they came up with to bury the hatchet. All that matters is that it’s over.

Steve, standing beside him, nudges his shoulder. Bucky turns, only to find him staring with something close to incredulous admiration. “How the hell did you do that?”

Bucky raises a brow. “Do what?”

Steve gestures vaguely in their direction. “That. I knew you’d handle it, but I didn’t think it would resolve that quickly.”

Bucky shrugs. “What can I say? I’m good at what I do.”

Steve offers a disbelieving grin. “You’re a magician.”

Bucky grins. “Yeah, well, I had a lot of practice breaking up fights, didn’t I?” He nudges Steve back. “Plus, you ever had to keep a bunch of girls from murdering each other over stolen hairpins? This was easy.”

Steve laughs, warm and quiet. Then he gives Bucky that look again—the one that always makes his heart get all fluttery. Like Bucky’s something worth looking at.

Bucky clears his throat, looking away before he does something stupid, like kiss him in front of the whole damn squad. “C’mon, Rogers. We got ground to cover.”

Steve chuckles. “Yeah, yeah.”

And just like that, they move on.


~280 km from Metz, France

They pass through many villages. Some are so empty it’s like no one ever lived there at all.

Streets hollowed-out, lined with abandoned homes and bullet-riddled storefronts. Single streets all muddy and carved with deep ruts from military trucks. 

And those are the lucky ones. 

Because there are places where the Reich hasn’t just passed by or moved in—they’ve made themselves at home. 

And sometimes, the people left behind are still there. 

In one village, they find a family holed up in a butcher shop, barely breathing until Steve knocks and murmurs a greeting in careful French. 

There’s a long pause before the door cracks open, just an inch. A man stands there—gaunt, with bruises around his wrists. He doesn’t speak at first, just scans them—rifles, uniforms, the insignia on Steve’s shoulder. “Américains?” the man whispers.

Steve nods. “Oui. We’re just moving through.”

Another beat. Then, the door opens just enough for them to see the woman and child crouched behind him. The woman doesn’t look up, just tightens her hold around what must be her daughter, instinctively tucking her closer.

The little girl clutches a ragged doll against her chest, all frayed and filthy with blood. But still, it’s well-loved, face smooth from years of holding. She looks up at them with big, wary eyes, darting between Steve and Bucky like she isn’t sure if they’re going to be her salvation or another nightmare.

They don’t stay long.

Steve crouches to meet the girl’s gaze, pulling a ration bar from his pack, offering it in his palm. “Pour toi,” he says gently. For you.

She doesn’t take it right away. Her fingers tighten around her doll. Then, in one quick motion, she snatches it and pulls it close, curling around it like it might vanish. 

“Thank you,” the father murmurs in hoarse English.

They leave what they can—half their bread, some water, extra scarves. It’s not much. 

Never is.

The little girl watches them go. 


The second village isn't much better.

There are Nazis in the streets, soldiers patrolling every hour. A swastika banner hangs from the town hall like an open wound. A man in a long grey coat walks briskly past a shop, his every movement stiff and controlled. The townspeople move carefully here, with their eyes down, heads bowed in fear. 

Steve clenches his jaw so tight Bucky swears he can hear the grind of his teeth. They stick to the outstrips, rifles slung low, acting as inconspicuous as a bunch of armed men can be.

They can’t liberate it.

Can’t help—not the way they want to. 

But they do what they can.

Dugan lets a can of food slip from his pocket into an old woman’s basket. She doesn’t react, doesn’t even look down, but her grip tightens on the handle. Jones hands a cigarette to a man with shaking fingers. Morita quietly leaves a small tin of soup by the church steps.

But it’s not enough.

They move through quietly, keeping to the alleyways. Dernier, who knows how to spot trouble before it sees him, stops in front of a shop and tilts his head, listening.

A skinny boy with sharp cheekbones and pale freckles stands inside. He sees them moving, perhaps he’s seen them moving for awhile, eyes darting to the rifles, the American flag patched onto Steve’s shoulder.

Steve hesitates, then reaches into his pack, pulling out a small loaf of bread. He steps forward, arm outstretched.

The boy doesn’t take it. 

For a second, it looks like he might say something.

Then, he bolts. 

Dernier curses under his breath.

“Shit,” Bucky grits out.

Steve doesn’t hesitate. “Move.”

They’re gone before the alarm goes up. Footsteps echo through the streets behind them—boots against cobblestone, shouting in German. But they’re already slipping through alleyways, vanishing into the treeline beyond the village, swallowed by the cold and the silence.

They don’t stop moving until the sky darkens, breath pluming in the winter air.

No one speaks for a long time.

Bucky finally breaks the silence. “The kid didn’t have a choice.”

Steve doesn’t argue, but his shoulders are tight.

“You know that, right?” Bucky presses. Because war puts you in impossible situations. Makes you think there’s no way out. Makes you do whatever it takes to survive—even if it means turning on the only people who might’ve helped you.

Steve exhales through his nose, looks down at his hands like he can still see the kid’s face. “Yeah. I know.”

But knowing doesn’t make it easier.


~100 km from Metz, France

The landscape shifts the closer they get—less open fields, more hills and deep woods, thick with underbrush and towering trees. The perfect place for an ambush, really. 

And that’s exactly what happens. 

It starts with a single shot—it usually does. 

Bucky barely hears it before Jones goes down hard, dropping like a marionette with its strings cut. 

“Cover!” Steve shouts. 

They dive for whatever they can—snowbanks, tree trunks, the shallow trench of a roadside ditch. Dugan hauls Jones behind a fallen log, pressing a hand to his shoulder where the bullet had hit him. 

“Snipers,” Bucky mutters, heart hammering. “More than one.”

The second shot is closer.

Bucky exhales, steadying himself. He’s been in this position with snipers before—outnumbered, pinned down, waiting for the mistake. But he’s never been on this side of it.

Morita’s beside him, breath coming fast. He grips his pack, scanning the trees. “You see ‘em?”

Bucky grips his rifle tighter. “Give me a second.”

They don’t have a second.

Another shot cracks the air. Morita flinches as it kicks up dirt right beside them. 

Bucky moves.

He drops lower, scanning the treetops, the rocky ridges, the flickers of movement between the branches. Snipers don’t just sit in the open. They find their nests. They set up in places where they have the best line of sight, the highest advantage—

He spots the flash of the muzzle in the pale light. 

“Third tree, left side, high up,” he murmurs.

Morita follows his gaze. “You sure?”

Bucky doesn’t answer. He just exhales, adjusts his aim, and fires.

There’s a sharp cry. A body slumps forward, dropping from the tree with a thud.

One down.

The next shot comes before Bucky can react.

It burns hot and fast, punching through his coat, sinking deep into the muscle of his side.

He gasps. The pain is sharp and immediate—

Fire, fire in my veins—

It hurts it hurts it hurts—

Morita’s head snaps toward him. “Sarge—”

“I’m fine,” Bucky grits out. It’s a lie. Because they don’t have fucking time for this.

He curses himself—a predator is most vulnerable when it's targeting its prey. He knows this. It’s the split second where instincts override caution, where tunnel vision becomes a weakness instead of an advantage.

And he fucking fell for it.

Another bullet fires, this one just above his head. 

Dernier readies a grenade—hastily assembled, but functional. Jones grits his teeth as Dugan rips open a bandage.

Bucky—he keeps scanning the trees, waiting for the shot. 

He closes his eyes. His pulse thrums from the bullet wound. 

The world hesitates. 

Bucky angles his rifle, exhales.

And shoots.


They make it out. 

It’s not easy—none of this ever is—but after Dernier’s homemade grenade, the counter-fire, the relentless tension of waiting for the next bullet, the trees go still again. No more muzzle flashes. 

They check the bodies. Nazis, just like they expected. At least not HYDRA. The snipers had the high ground—but they weren’t good enough. Not against them. 

Jones groans as Dugan helps him up. His shoulder is wrapped up, dotted with crimson, but he can still move it, albeit stiffly. Someone cracks a joke about taking out more Germans than a whole battalion. Steve, still scanning the ridge, mutters at them to be quiet while he clears. 

Bucky’s rifle is still frozen in his grip, smoke coming out the barrel. He keeps his breathing even, suppresses a wince when he inhales a little too sharply. 

It still fucking hurts. 

He presses firmly against his side, swallowing against the sharp pull of pain. The bullet is deep— he can feel where it lodged itself inside his liver, carving out more space for itself as he shifts into a sitting position. It’s not the worst he’s ever taken, not by a long shot, but goddamn it if it doesn’t sting like hell. 

He forces himself to stay still, fingers curled so stiff they throb.

Slow breaths, man. Slow breaths. 

His heart pounds beneath his ribs. More blood oozes out the wound. 

Don’t let them notice. 

Jones wheezes a laugh at some joke Dugan makes. Dernier puts his supplies away, and Falsworth has gone to do a perimeter check. Steve—he’s still scanning the trees, clearing the ridge. He’s watching for more.

So at least he isn’t watching him. 

Bucky stays where he is, his body slumped just enough to look like exhaustion instead of injury. It’s easier this way.

It’s better they don’t know. 


They set up camp in a dense thicket, hidden deep enough that the fire is barely visible beyond their small circle. Steve calls for rest—Bucky takes first watch. 

The second everyone settles, he moves.

It’s slow and deliberate, because he doesn’t want to lodge the bullet even further inside. He takes a step away from the fire, then another, until the shadows swallow him whole. His hands shake as he peels back his coat, then his undershirt, fabric clinging wet and sticky where the blood has soaked through.

He exhales through his teeth. Fuck.

His gloves are slick as he digs into his pack, pulling out the knife he keeps strapped to his belt. He needs to get the damn bullet out. He can feel it, deep in soft tissue, pressing into his side like a goddamn parasite.

It won’t heal properly if he leaves it in.

And he’ll heal. 

He always heals.

He braces himself against a tree, angling the blade. The first press burns like fire, white-hot, sharp enough to make his vision flicker. Fire, fire in my veins, in my lungs—

He bites his hand as he digs through the incision with shaky fingers, searching, feeling around multiple wrong turns until he grabs hold of the metal. 

Still intact. Good. 

He pulls his hand out slowly, breath coming short and fast. 

It comes free with a gross squelch. 

Bucky stares at the bullet for a moment, glinting dull in the moonlight. 

Small, but effective. 

He flicks it away into the brush, presses his palm against the wound to slow the fresh swell of blood. Open air stings against raw flesh. Ice, Ice, Fire, Ice, Fire—

He’s going to need to wrap it tight, keep it compressed. It’ll heal—he just has to be smart about it.

Biting down another curse, he pulls out a roll of bandages. His fingers are all slick with blood, making it harder to get a grip, but he works fast, wrapping his side in tight, even layers. 

He breathes out, testing the movement. It aches—of course it does—but he’s had worse. 

He’s always had worse. 

He shrugs his coat back on, rolling his shoulders against the stiffness. Tries not to wince at the pang in his side.

Just gotta get back to camp. 

Then—a crunch of boots on frozen leaves. 

Bucky whips around, instincts flaring, hand already darting toward his rifle strap—

Only to find Morita standing a few feet away. 

Shit. 

They lock eyes. 

Morita raises an eyebrow. “So. You gonna tell me what that was about?”

Fuck, how much did he see? 

Feign ignorance. 

Bucky schools his expression into something bored, adjusting his coat like it’s just another night, just another one of his spontaneous walk in the woods—simple perimeter check. “What what was about?”

Morita shifts his weight. “Pretty sure I saw you get shot.”

Bucky’s eyes narrow. “You see me drop?”

“No, but—”

“There you go,” Bucky interrupts. “You’re imagining things.”

Morita doesn’t look convinced. His gaze flicks briefly to Bucky’s side—just for a second, and shit, his coat. 

“Uh-huh. And that blood on your coat?”

“Not mine.”

Morita lets that sit for a beat. “Right. So you’re telling me I just happened to see you get hit, happened to see you sneak off, and happened to notice you looking like you’re two steps from keeling over?”

Bucky clicks his tongue. “What can I say? Coincidence is a hell of a thing.”

Morita sighs, tilting his head up at the moon, as if it might grant him patience, before looking back at him. “One of these days, Sarge, that whole tough guy act is gonna bite you in the ass.”

Bucky shifts his weight. “Yeah? Well, today ain’t that day.”

Morita looks at him, unimpressed. “Right. So what, you gonna keep limping around like nothing happened? See how long it takes before Steve catches on?”

Bucky exhales through his nose. “I’m not limping.”

“You’re definitely limping.”

Bucky gestures vaguely. “It’s cold. Makes my joints stiff.”

Morita levels him with a flat stare. “Uh-huh. And the fact that there’s a bullet-sized hole in your coat?”

Bucky shrugs. “Gonna have to be more specific, pal. Not the first bullet hole this coat has seen. Probably a straggler.”

Morita drags a hand down his face. “Jesus. You and Steve—two goddamn idiots who don’t know how to admit when they’re hurt.”

Bucky arches a brow. “Steve’s worse.”

“That is not the defence you think it is.”

They stand there for another moment, quiet except for the wind biting their cheeks. Then, finally, Morita exhales, shaking his head. “Fine. Whatever. Do what you want. I didn’t see anything.”

Bucky nods his head. 

Morita mutters something in Japanese before jerking his chin toward camp. “C’mon. Let’s get back before someone sends a search party.”

Bucky nods, falling into step beside him.

As they walk, Morita side-eyes him. “Seriously, though. Try not to die before Metz.”

“No promises.”

猿も木から落ちる

Even monkeys fall from trees. 


The nightmare creeps in like a shadow under a locked door. 

Bucky’s dreams have never been kind, so he really should’ve expected it, but it’s horrible every time.

He’s back in the woods. The cold sears through his coat, a jagged bite in his side, the sharp snap of a bullet cutting through air—

Fire, fire in my veins—

Then, a tube, the pulse of poison through the injection site. 

Describe the sensation. 

Pain splinters through him like shattered glass. 

He feels his cells swell, his blood turn to lead, his bones aching, aching under the pressure of his own skin. 

The hole in his liver bleeds green. 

Zola appears—always Zola—his glasses, his smile—

Again. 

Bucky doesn’t wake up screaming. He hasn’t in awhile. Probably Peggy’s training, drilled into him just as much as his sharpshooting—control, always control. A soldier who gives away his position doesn’t live long enough to regret it.

But he wakes up fast. 

Bucky blinks, breath stuck to his throat. He stares up at the black canopy of trees, moonlight shifting through the branches. His heartbeat slams against his ribs, too fast, too loud. 

Just a dream. 

He exhales slowly, presses his fingers against the wound. The skin has healed over, all jagged from where he’d stuffed his hand inside. He probably should’ve stitched it shut. But he can still feel the hole in his liver, knitting shut as his body fights to filter his blood. 

The camp is quiet. The fire burns low. Dugan shifts in his sleep. Dernier snores softly. 

Falsworth is on watch tonight. 

Bucky sits up. His side aches. He knows it’s healing—but it still hurts. More than it should. 

More than that, though, he feels off.  Something has settled beneath his skin, too deep to shake off with a splash of cold water. 

He glances toward Steve’s bedroll, finds him still asleep, curled on his side. His face is softer like this, worry smoothed away in slumber. 

Bucky exhales slowly. 

He doesn’t go back to sleep. 

Instead, when it’s his turn for watch, he takes it. And when it’s over, he doesn’t wake anyone up. 

He just stays. 

Sitting against a tree, rifle balanced across his lap, eyes sharp and searching the darkness. 

No more dreams. 

Not tonight.


Bucky takes the night shifts a lot longer after that. 

No one questions it. 

He always volunteers first, and when his shift is over, he doesn’t wake the next guy right away.  Just stays a little longer, eyes tracking the tree line, glancing every so often at the moon. He wonders if Becca is watching the same moon back home, then remembers the sun probably hasn’t set for her yet. 

The others assume he just doesn’t sleep much—none of them do, not really. It’s war. You sleep when you can, where you can.

It’s just—it’s better this way. 

He keeps his hands busy, cleans his rifle, sharpens his knife. He tells himself he’s being practical. They’re getting close to Metz. The deeper into enemy territory they go, the more careful they have to be. It makes sense to stay sharp, to stay read. 

That’s what he tells himself. 

That’s what he has to tell himself. 

His fingers curl into a fist, clutching the small, worn charm Lily made for him. He’s bled all over it—which he feels terrible about—but it’s helpful to hold. He presses it rhythmically—one, two, one two—a painfully familiar rhythm. 

He hopes it makes him shoot better. 


~50 km from Metz, France

At first, Steve just watches. 

Watches Bucky move through camp with that same tired lag, twitching restlessly, wincing when he thinks no one’s looking. Watches the way he sits just a little apart from the others, close enough to be part of them but distant enough that no one can see the dark circles under his eyes.

And Steve feels terrible.

He’s had his head on a swivel since they left Oradour Sur Glane, watching every angle, tracking every risk. He won’t let them be ambushed again. But he's been so keyed up, so hyper-focused on getting them through enemy lines and keep them moving, that he hasn’t really checked in.

But now, as he really looks at Bucky, at the way he carries himself, Steve realises that Bucky hasn’t been doing well, and Steve’s only now noticed. 

So finally, one night, he says something.

“Hey,” Steve murmurs, stepping up beside him. They’re too close to enemy lines to risk a fire, so Buck gratefully accepts his arm when Steve presses it against his shoulder. “You okay?”

Bucky exhales through his nose. “Yeah, just dandy. You know, besides the war and all. But besides that, oh, I'm just swell. ”

Steve raises a brow. “You get all sarcastic when you deflect, you know?”

“So I’ve been told.”

Steve lets him stew for a while, gives him time to whittle off the tension of being confronted. Steve knows it can be a lot, being looked at too closely. Still—“You’re not sleeping.”

Bucky doesn’t look up. “Neither are you.”

Steve sighs. “That’s different.” Because they’re too close into enemy territory now—and Steve, he can’t afford to sleep when they’re this close. The Commandos are counting on him. Trusting him with their lives. Bucky's trusting him too. 

“No, it ain’t.” Bucky clicks his tongue. “Don’t start mother-henning, Rogers. Remember our deal?”

Steve’s lips twitch, and he wants to smile, but he’s too full of concern to drop it. “Someone’s gotta do it.”

Bucky shifts, rolling his shoulders, like it’ll shake the conversation off. “You’re just mad ‘cause I keep beating you to the first shift.”

Steve rolls his eyes. “You always did hate waking up early.”

Bucky hums. “War changes a man.”

Steve doesn’t answer right away. He knows if he presses anymore, he’ll start to piss him off. Which pisses Steve off. But he doesn’t want to rattle him, not out here. 

Steve tells himself it’s just tension. That they’re almost there, and everyone’s on edge. Morita’s been weird too—quieter than usual, sneaking glances. Dugan’s been snapping more, and Jones hasn’t cracked a joke in hours. The whole squad is carrying the weight of this mission. 

But still, Steve knows better. 

Knows when Bucky’s slipping. 

He swallows the urge to push. “Alright,” he murmurs. “But you’re getting at least one full night when we hit Metz.”

They just have to get to Metz. 

Bucky smirks, offers a lazy salute. “Yessir.”

Steve rolls his eyes, but he lets it go.


  ~10 km from Metz, France

The sky is bruised with early dusk. They’re only an hour or two away now—they’ll start walking again before the sun fully sets, get there under the shadow of night. 

Breakfast (because the day is just now starting for them) is a quiet affair, at first. A collection of tired smiles, soft murmurs, not even a single complaint about the coffee—which is when you know things are tenser than usual. But soon, Jones has had enough of it—

“Alright,” he says suddenly. “Someone needs to explain what the hell actually happened that night, ‘cause I feel like every time we bring it up, I get a different answer.”

“Which night?” Dugan asks, mouth half-full of whatever’s left in his ration tin. 

Jones gives him a flat look. "The escape night.”

Bucky tries not to flinch. He hardly remembers it actually—he’d been too delirious with the drugs and the pain and the blood loss. It’s just fragments—gunfire, flames licking the sky, Steve’s voice cutting through the chaos, get up, Buck, we gotta move—

“Ah.” Dugan swallows, tipping his head toward Dernier. “Well, first thing’s first—he’s the reason for all the fire.”

Dernier shrugs, utterly unrepentant. “We needed a distraction.”

“A distraction, he says,” Jones mutters. “Jesus. I thought the whole place was gonna collapse.”

Dernier raises a brow. “Did it not?”

Jones groans, throwing a hand up. 

Steve shakes his head. “I think we’re getting ahead of ourselves. Let’s start from the beginning.”

Falsworth leans forward, setting down his tin. “Right. So first, we stole a tank.”

There’s a brief pause. 

Jones stares at him. “That’s your starting point?”

“Would you like to hear the whole story or not?”

Jones waves a hand. “Please, go on.”

Falsworth smirks, takes a sip of terrible coffee. Grimaces. “Well, as I was saying—we stole a tank. After Cap released us all from our cells, thanks again for that, by the way—”

“You’re welcome.”

“—Dernier and I realised we could sneak into the garage and hijack one of those HYDRA tankies. So that’s exactly what we did.”

“He cracked the lock, I cracked the blindé,” Dernier adds.

Falsworth continues. “While our fearless Captain and Sergeant were busy causing their usual brand of chaos—”

“I wouldn’t put it that way,” Steve mutters. 

“—Dernier and I took a more tactical approach.”

Bucky smirks. “Tactical, huh?”

Dernier leans back on his hands. “We had a plan.”

“Oh, yeah? What was the plan?”

Dernier’s smirk sharpens. “Make things go boom.”

Dugan snorts. 

Falsworth sighs, shaking his head. “What he means to say is, I got us into one of their secured rooms—documents, maps, intelligence. I figured it’d be useful.”

“And this was after you stole the tank?”

“What? It was on stand-by, will you let me finish the bloody story?”

“Sorry, sorry,” Jones mutters. 

“Then I planted dynamite into all the doors,” Dernier says

Jones lets out a low whistle.

Dernier nods sagely, mimics the action with his hands. “Kaboom.”

Steve sighs again, but there’s a nice glint of amusement in his eye. It’s the first one Bucky’s seen from him these last couple days. “We also freed a bunch of prisoners,” he adds. “That was the priority.”

“Right,” Morita agrees. “Shot the HYDRA bastards guarding the halftracks. Shot all the locks. ”

Falsworth grins. “And then, of course, we had to use the bloody tank. Bye-bye watchtowers.”

“Cue us making our dramatic escape while everything burned.”

“Looked real nice from a distance,” Dugan says.

“Felt real nice too,” Jones adds, rubbing his shoulder. The stitches are still healing beneath the bandages, but Jones will be okay to fight soon. 

They all fall quiet for a moment. The sky turns dark violet. The first few stars begin to pin-prick the night.  

Then Bucky smirks. “So, to summarise—Dernier blew up a bunch of shit, Falsworth stole some intel, they both stole a tank, you guys freed the prisoners and took out a whole HYDRA base?”

Dernier raises a finger. “T’as oublié the part where it went boom.”

Bucky laughs quietly. “Right. Can’t forget that.”

The conversation lingers, lighthearted in the way only soldiers can manage before heading straight into hell. 

It’s ironic, really. 

Talking about their escape right before they walk into the heart of enemy territory. 

“Let’s just hope we don’t have to pull another one of those anytime soon,” Dugan mutters. 

Falsworth tosses the last of his coffee into the dirt. “Oh, I wouldn’t be so sure.”

The squad falls quiet.

Bucky glances at Steve.

Steve glances at Bucky.

They don’t say it out loud, but the truth settles between them.

They’ll be lucky if they make it out of this one at all.


January 1944, 

Metz, France

They arrive. The city looms ahead—fortified and crawling with enemies.

Metz has never been kind to soldiers.

They learn this quickly.

Notes:

I'm learning Japanese :) (but pls, not a native speaker so correct me if anything I write is wrong). Also, I hope I'm teaching y'all some French through this lmfaooo

contextual notes
Jerry: British slang for a German soldier, commonly used by Allied troops during ww2. The term was derived from the German helmet, which some British soldiers thought resembled a chamber pot, or “jerry.”
Even monkeys fall from trees – (猿も木から落ちる / Saru mo ki kara ochiru): A Japanese proverb reminding us that even experts make mistakes. Everybody struggles sometimes, no matter how good they are. A fitting phrase for Morita to say to Bucky...

Also think I should make clear that Metz was technically considered Nazi Germany at this point (not France, so it would've been more accurate to say Metz, Nazi Germany), BUT as a half-french representative I must say that I cannot, in good faith, write that. Metz will always belong to France <3 but I digress.

Chapter 13: No Middle Path

Summary:

Metz is worse than they imagined. And now, the whole damn city knows their names.

Notes:

tw: graphic descriptions of violence/gore, sexual content (consensual)
aight guys, this is where the rating changes to explicit. it was my birthday recently so consider this a gift (since you have already gifted me with all ur lovely, lovely comments). you all make my heart swell with joy <3

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

January 1944, Metz, France

Metz is impenetrable.

A fortress of fortresses. Fortress Metz, they call it—an interconnected web of defensive positions spanning centuries. Over 43 separate forts and bunkers, reinforced with anti-aircraft guns, trenches, minefields, and artillery. 

The Romans had held it. The Franks had conquered it. The Germans had seized it in the Franco-Prussian War. When the French finally reclaimed it after the Great War, they thought it was theirs for good. 

But then came 1940.

Hitler’s armies swept through, sinking their teeth into an already scarred land. 

The Maginot Line failed.

And now, Metz stands as one of the most fortified locations in all of occupied France.

But fortresses don’t just keep people out—they keep people in.

And Johann Schmidt—the Obergruppenführer—is here.

That’s the intel Peggy had given them. Not just a hunch. British Intelligence had intercepted communications from within Metz itself—coded messages mentioning Himmler's "Sonderkommando" and an “Obsidian Project.” 

Their orders are clear: 

Infiltrate Metz. 

Capture Schmidt.

Find the list of Sonderkommando locations.

Destroy the Obsidian Project. 

They don’t know what exactly the project is or what it entails. 

But they all know the consequences—

If they fail their mission, HYDRA wins. 


The streets of Metz are watched. 

Every alley, every rooftop, every doorway. German soldiers patrol in pairs, hands never far from their triggers. The Gestapo lingers in the periphery, slipping in and out of buildings, plucking people from their homes, their shops, the crowded streets.

Dragged into black cars that never return.

It’s a city bound by fear, but fear isn’t always enough to keep people in line. 

They see the first bodies hanging in the square by the Place Saint-Jacques.

Five of them. Nooses strung from a wooden scaffold, hands bound behind their backs. A light dusting of frost clings to their coats, their faces drawn and pale, frozen in weathered expressions that no longer belong to them. 

Above them, a sign nailed to the post reads:

TRAÎTRE À LA PATRIE

(Traitor to the Fatherland)

But the dead are not just here. 

A man slumped against a wall, his eyes gouged, a crude sign slung around his neck, scrawled in his own blood:

SABOTEUR.

A woman—her head shaved to the scalp, clothes torn, shackled, starved, body broken by interrogations. She stands near the military checkpoint, surrounded by German officers. 

They laugh at her, grip her by the chin. 

She spits in their face. 

They slap her. Drag her away. Tearing at the last of her clothes. 

They’ll rape her before they kill her.  

A boy, bound to a chair in the middle of the square, a bullet between the eyes and a piece of paper pinned to his chest:

JE TRAVAILLAIS AVEC LES JUIFS.

(I worked with the Jews.)

Bucky doesn’t look for long. He can’t bring himself to. 

But the sight burrows deep, sharp as the bullet that carved his liver. 

His pulse hammers in his throat. 

It’s not just the bodies. It’s the posters, too. 

Bloodstained to every wall, every column—is the Affiche Rouge, the “Red Poster”—banners of propaganda that glare back at them like patches of poppies. Markers of the dead—listing names and faces of executed Résistance fighters.

Bucky scans one as they slip past an alley. A grainy photograph of a man, likely in his forties, with thick salt-and-pepper hair and a cigarette caught between his fingers. 

Beneath his photo, printed in sharp white text: 

CRIMINEL. TERRORISTE. TRAÎTRE.

(Criminal. Terrorist. Traitor.)

There are more names, more faces beneath him.

A girl with braids—she braided her hair everyday, even when the bombers came—probably younger than Becca. A middle-aged man with an entrenched face. A woman with a determined stare, lips pressed in a thin, unshaken line.

The message is clear: Help the Resistance, and you die.

Jones lets out a slow breath.

Dernier keeps his gaze forward. 

He doesn’t have to look at the posters. He already knows what’s on them.

Bucky forces himself to keep walking.

Because these are just the ones they can see. 

Steve signals for them to hold. A group of soldiers pass only a few feet in front of them, drowned in the glow of a nearby streetlamp. They slip through the side street, using the cover of a passing carriage.

It’s a sensitive subject. For Bucky. For all of them.

Because they know what it means to be caged, to be beaten.

To lose names and become numbers. 

Lined up and shot, bodies left in mass graves, or worse—used in whatever the hell HYDRA cooks up in their labs.

They don’t speak as they pass. There’s nothing to say.

Just the stench of death and the promise of worse.


They catch the first sight of the newspapers in a shop window. 

At first, Bucky doesn’t pay it any mind. Just another Völkischer Beobachter, another propaganda piece to whittle their spirits. But then—he sees the headline:

DER GEÄCHTETE KÄPITAN

(The Outlaw Captain)

And right beneath it—Steve.

Not a clear picture, but it’s unmistakably him, blurred, all blond hair and defiant eyes, his shield a bright streak even in the grainy photograph. 

Bucky’s stomach tightens. His gaze sweeps lower. 

There, scattered across other pages, are all of them.

Les Hurleurs. 

The Howling Commandos. 

The soldiers who burned HYDRA to the ground.

Falsworth, caught mid-dash. Dernier in the wreckage of some town they tore through. Morita levelling a rifle, Jones and Dugan ducking for cover.

And then—

DIE BESTIE AUS BROOKLYN

(The Beast from Brooklyn)

A photo of him, caught in some past skirmish, rifle raised, a terrible, hollow look in his eyes. Scars etched into his face like tally marks.

Bloody fingers—

Bucky exhales sharply, jaw locking.

Schmidt has been using his name in propaganda for months. Warped, grotesque illustrations painting him as something...monstrous. 

“The Butcher Barnes.” 

“The American Monster.”

The Reich wants them to be nightmares. 

A spectre to haunt the German soldiers. A villain to keep civilians compliant.

Fear them. Hate them. Hunt them. 

Dernier huffs, his voice barely above a whisper. “Merde. We are very famous now.”

“Infamous,” Falsworth corrects.

Steve frowns, scanning the words, translating under his breath. “They’re making us out to be worse than we are.”

Bucky huffs a laugh. “Speak for yourself. I am the Beast from Brooklyn.”

Jones lets out a sharp chuckle, but no one really laughs.

Because the message is more than just propaganda. 

Metz knows they’re coming.

And worse—Metz is waiting.


They have a location—one Peggy gave them before they left, coded for safety. It’s somewhere in Metz, buried beneath all of this. But it feels like nothing could survive this city. 

Not the way it is now—the vice of occupation stifling every street corner. 

Bucky exhales slowly, scanning the narrow street ahead. They’ve been moving in circles, taking alternate routes, changing course at the sight of a patrol, ducking into alleyways to avoid checkpoints. The coded address is still tucked into Steve’s pocket, but getting there is another problem entirely.

The city is a maze, and the rats aren’t welcome here.

“We keep running in circles, man.” Morita mutters lowly.

“No choice,” Jones murmurs back. “Half these roads are crawling.”

They stop at a street corner, backs pressed into shadow. The buildings around them loom like sentries, their stone faces worn but unbroken. Repurposed into barracks. Execution sites.  

“Got a way forward?” Steve asks.

Falsworth adjusts his scarf, eyeing the rooftops. “We keep left, we risk running into another patrol. Move too far right, we’ll be backed into the river.”

Steve nods, considering. “Middle path, then.”

Bucky’s gut twists. That’s the problem. Metz doesn’t leave a middle path.

The wind cuts through the street, carrying the faint sound of boots on stone. They press deeper into the shadows, listening.

Footsteps. Close. Getting closer.

Bucky grips his rifle, feels the weight of it solidify in his hands. He flicks a glance toward Steve, sees his posture shift ever so slightly—ready to move, to run, to fight.

A German radio crackles in the distance, static flickering between voices. 

There’s movement ahead—figures shifting between ruined buildings.

Steve lifts a fist. Hold. 

Bucky tenses. 

And then, over the radio—

Three short bursts. A pause. Then three more.

H-O-W.

A beat of silence. Then again.

H-O-W.

Morse code.

Whoever it is, they know who they are.

Dernier exhales, easing his stance. “They know us.”

Dugan huffs. “We’re in the goddamn papers, Frenchie. The whole warfront knows about us.”

A figure steps out from the shadows, pistol raised. 

His French is careful. “Capitaine America?

Steve lowers his fists. “Yeah. That’s us.”

The man studies them for a long moment, taking in their uniforms, their faces. 

Then, slowly, he sighs.

“Welcome to Metz.”


Bucky barely registers the second figure stepping out of the darkness before a hand grabs his sleeve, tugging. A stranger, wrapped in an old wool coat, eyes glinting above a scarf wound tight around his mouth. 

Pas ici. Pas ici. Suivez-moi.” Not here. Not here. Follow me.

Falsworth tenses. Jones’s grip tightens around his Thompson. 

The man looks between them, fast, like he doesn’t have time to explain. And he doesn’t. 

He jerks his chin toward what looks like a solid wall—crumbling at the edges, nothing remarkable at a glance. They probably passed it three times. But beneath the dim light, Bucky spots the slight gap near the base, dust unsettled at the edges. A doorway, carved into stone, obscured behind a heavy slab of concrete. 

The man taps twice against the wall, pauses, then taps another three times. The stone shifts—grinding against itself—before it yawns open, revealing an abyss of darkness below. “Allez.” Go.

Bucky exchanges a glance with Steve. 

The next patrol is due in under a minute. 

They don’t have many options.

And they sure as hell don’t have time.

So, they follow.


1944 Metz, France

somewhere underground…

The resistance has been fighting long before the Americans arrived.

At first, it was open defiance—acts of rebellion carried out in broad daylight. Sabotage missions. Supply line disruptions. Assassinations of key Nazi officers. A railway explosion in ’41. A weapons cache stolen in ’42. A German convoy derailed just months ago.

But as the Gestapo tightened its grip, survival demanded adaptation. 

The fight became quieter, more methodical. The French learned to weave resistance into the fabrics of daily life. Messages coded into bakery orders. Weapons smuggled beneath the floorboards of family basements. A whisper of warning passed from a bartender’s lips to a soldier who might listen. A mother stitching secret routes into the lining of her coat. 

And for every victory, the price was blood. 

Mass arrests. Deportations. Public executions.

Now, when the Howling Commandos step into the hidden underground of Metz—through an abandoned bakery, behind a flour-dusted shelf, down a narrow staircase carved into the city's bones, through a labyrinth of tunnels once built as escape routes centuries ago—they see it firsthand.

The hush of resistance breathes here. 

It moves in the quiet shuffle of papers, the click of a radio dial, the steady hands repairing stolen weapons by candlelight. It breathes in the low murmurs of strategy, ink-stained fingers passing messages along a splintered table. It simmers in the sharp, watchful eyes of those who have spent years fighting in the shadows. 

Beneath the weight of occupation, the fire still burns. 

Relief swells in Bucky’s chest before he can stop it.

Even after after years of terror, after betrayals and Gestapo raids and executions in the city square—

They’re still fighting.

He watches as men and women move between makeshift tables, exchanging intelligence. Some are young—too young—but there’s nothing naive in their faces. Just determination, hardened by the warfront.

They have no uniforms. No banners or flags. But they are soldiers all the same.

“About time you all showed up.”

The voice comes from one of the men who'd guided them. He takes off the scarf. Dark salt-and-pepper hair, deep-set circles beneath blue eyes, wearing a stolen German officer’s coat over civilian clothes.

He's one of the faces from the posters. 

He extends his hand: “Luc Moreau, one of the leaders of Metz’s underground.” 

His accent is heavy but his English is good. 

The resistance had received word from British intelligence that they were coming. But even then, they hadn’t been sure if they were real. 

“The stories are ridiculous, you know.” Moreau smirks as he walks them through the tunnels. “A group of Americans cutting through HYDRA strongholds like beurre, blowing up entire convoys, escaping bases that should be impossible to escape? Thought maybe you were ghosts.”

Jones grins. “Damn. That’s kind of flattering.”

“They said you weren’t human.” Moreau glances at Steve, almost unimpressed. “Said you were taller.”

Steve sighs. “Not this again.”

They’re shown to rooms, bunks cobbled together in safehouses beneath the city. The resistance operates like a living entity—fluid and ever-moving. No one stays in one place for too long. 

They’ve lost people. Many. 

But the ones who remain—they’ve adapted too. 

The underground is built with brutal ingenuity, shaped by necessity and deprivation. Gas lamps flicker in alcoves carved from limestone, illuminating walls papered with stolen maps, enemy schedules, scribbled codes in French and English. Wooden crates have been repurposed into makeshift tables, cots fashioned from salvaged planks and hay-stuffed burlap sacks.

An old wine cellar serves as a radio station, its barrels hollowed out to hide transmitters. In another room, bicycle-powered generators hum faintly, providing just enough energy to keep the lights burning and the radios alive.

A rusted stove in the corner churns out weak heat, its fire fed with torn-up rouge leaflets.

These people have turned scraps into survival.

Moreau gestures to the space around them. “It’s not much, but it’s home.”

And Bucky can tell he means it. 


The radio crackles loudly. Bucky recognises the look on their faces before he even hears it—the waiting, the hope that isn’t really hope at all, just a sharp-edged thing waiting to be broken.

Then—a breath of relief.

A successful mission.

The room exhales in quiet triumph. A chorus of muted applause, tension uncoiling from tight shoulders. Someone near the radio murmurs a quiet prayer under their breath. Moreau nods, satisfied, tapping his cigarette against the edge of an old crate.

Then—another message.

More static. Something clipped, urgent.

And just like that, the room turns to ice.

The transmission crackles and dies. 

No further messages come.

A woman near the radio closes her eyes. Her knuckles go white against the edge of the table.

Bucky doesn’t need a translation.

They won’t make it back.

Moreau exhales tiredly, face pinched in a grief made practical. A grief that forces him to move, even when there’s nowhere left to put it. “Put their names on the board.”

Someone grabs a piece of chalk and steps up to the far wall, where dozens of names are already listed. Some are crossed out. Some marked disparu (missing). Others have notes next to them—last seen, unknown. 

Bucky watches as three names are crossed out, the scrape of chalk against stone unnervingly final.

Two more ghosts in a war full of them.

Their sacrifice will not go in vain. 

As if that makes it any better. 


They reconvene in the main chamber. Moreau lights another cigarette, takes a long drag before exhaling through his nose. “The war is not fought in battlefields alone,” he says. “It is fought in silence. In whispers. In Morse.” He gestures to the radio. “The Germans are listening to everything. Every transmission, every open frequency. Which means we have to be smarter.”

Bucky glances at a transcription log scratched onto a sheet of paper. “Les loups sont entrés dans la bergerie,” he reads aloud. His brow lifts. “Is that supposed to be us?” 

The wolves have entered the sheepfold.

Moreau grins, but there’s no real amusement behind it. “You are the wolves, are you not?” He cups a hand to his mouth and mimics a soft howl.

Steve lets out a quiet laugh. “I guess we are.”

“Better than that Kraut propaganda that’s for sure,” Dugan mutters.

Moreau exhales another slow stream of smoke. “One wrong word, one mistake—and they come for us.” His gaze sweeps across them, dark and weighted, forged after years of watching people vanish. “But if you know how to listen, the city is always speaking.”

A faint crackle from the radio punctuates his words. Somewhere above them, the world continues—boots against cobblestone, the hum of engines, the low murmur of a city held hostage.

Steve shifts his stance, glancing at the maps tacked onto the walls, the coded transmissions scattered across the table. “Then tell me,” he says. “What’s the city saying about Johann Schmidt?”

Moreau’s lips press into a thin line. He flicks ash from his cigarette, watching it smoulder. 

Then, finally, he nods. 

“That,” he replies, “is where you all come in.”


Moreau spreads a fresh sheet of paper over the table, weighing it down with a half-empty tin of Gauloises. “Schmidt doesn’t hide in the open. Not here. The fortress is too well-guarded, and the Gestapo isn’t in the habit of taking chances. We’ve been tracking movement, mapping routines. We know how supplies come in and out. And we know one thing for certain.” He looks at Steve. “No one enters that stronghold unless they belong.”

Falsworth leans forward. “And I suppose you have a way to make that happen?”

Moreau doesn’t look pleased. “There’s one more way in,” he admits. “It's unconventional. Dangerous. But it might be our best shot.”

Steve crosses his arms. “Define unconventional.”

Moreau sighs. “One of his officer’s has a particular…vice.”

Silence stretches in the room before Dernier clicks his tongue. “Putain.”

Moreau ignores him. “A certain underground establishment in Metz caters to high-ranking German officers. A brothel. Exclusive. Private. Discreet.” He flicks his gaze toward Bucky, then looks away just as quickly. “And unlike most, they deal in more than just women.”

The realisation brews.

Bucky raises a brow. “You saying someone in there has a taste for men?”

Moreau’s jaw tightens. “An officer with access. One of Schmidt’s trusted contacts. We believe he frequents the establishment. If we get someone in, they can get close.”

Steve doesn’t hesitate. “Absolutely not.”

Bucky, however, does hesitate. “Hold on. If it gets us through the front door—”

“No,” Steve says again, firmer this time.

Dernier clears his throat. “I can do it.”

Moreau shakes his head. “It has to be someone they’ll take an interest in. You’re too—” He gestures vaguely. “Older. Rough around the edges.”

“I am very charming,” Dernier argues, offended. 

Falsworth barely suppresses a laugh. “That’s one word for it.”

Moreau pinches the bridge of his nose before levelling Bucky with a serious look. “It has to be you.”

Steve bristles. “Not a chance.”

Bucky sighs, resting his weight on his elbows. “Why me?”

Why is it always him? 

Moreau doesn’t dance around it. “You fit their type. Young, striking, exotic enough to be intriguing, but not enough to raise alarm.” He pauses, studying Bucky’s face. "You’re not Aryan, but that works in our favour. The Reich likes their men blonde and blue-eyed, but it’s the exceptions that catch attention." He clears his throat. “And because you know HYDRA. I was told you were a prisoner in one of their strongholds?”

The words sink like lead in his veins. Shit, a warning would’ve been nice. 

“Yeah? Well, I was told the French had manners," Morita mutters. “Try not to bring up the worst thing that’s ever happened to a guy while he’s standing right in front of you.”

Moreau continues unflinchingly. “It makes him better trained for this than any of our operators. Who, to be frank, are not soldiers. But civilians.” He narrows his eyes. “You speak French—with a good accent, too.”

“Dernier speaks French,” Bucky tries. “Jones speaks French.” Even though they all know a Black man wouldn’t exactly go unnoticed in a place like this. 

“But you do, am I wrong?”

Bucky huffs, glancing away. He thinks of all those years in class, scribbling translations in the margins of his notebooks, the way words fit together like puzzle pieces. He didn’t just pick it up from girls—or sure, it started that way—but he studied it, worked at it, made it his.

Maybe he shouldn’t have studied so hard. 

Bucky drums his fingers against the table. “I’m in the papers,” he finally says, “wouldn’t they recognise me?”

Moreau gestures towards a supply crate stacked in the corner. “Then we make you into someone else.”

Bucky watches as a bundle of clothes gets pulled from the crate—something finer than military-issue gear. Dark slacks, an unbuttoned white shirt, a vest. Elegant. Subtle.

Bucky sighs again, running a hand through his hair. “What about my face?”

Moreau shrugs. “They exaggerate the illustrations. Paint you as a beast—built like a bull, scars across your face, eyes black as sin—”

“I know the Krauts are full of shit, but that’s just insulting,” Jones mutters. 

Dugan smirks. “He does get that feral look sometimes don’t he though?”

Bucky shoots him a glare.

“The point is, you’ll be disguised. Different clothes, different hair—our people can make sure you look nothing like the ‘Beast of Brooklyn.’” He exhales. “As long as you don’t get sloppy, you’ll pass. They won’t expect the beast to be, well, beautiful.”

Bucky feels heat crawl up his neck. He scowls. “Jesus, you always this charming?”

Moreau smirks, tilts his head. “Only when necessary.”

Steve crosses his arms. “This is insane.”

“So is charging the front gate, Steve.”

“It’s different.”

“How?” 

Steve opens his mouth, but no words come out—not immediately, anyway. His jaw ticks. “Because you’d be in there alone,” he finally says. “No weapons. No backup. If something goes wrong—”

“Sergeant Barnes won’t go in alone,” Moreau interrupts. “Not entirely. One of our people is already inside. We’ll set up a way to communicate. If something goes wrong, we’ll extract him.”

Steve lets out a sharp breath. He glances towards Bucky like he’s waiting for him to agree that this is a terrible idea—and he’s right, it is.

Bucky leans back in his chair. “You’ve got a man inside?” he repeats.

“A source.” Moreau nods. “Someone we trust.”

“What the hell is this?” Steve snaps. “Do you just go around recruiting soldiers into these—these suicidal honey traps? You can’t ask him to do this.”

Moreau’s expression doesn’t change. “Respectfully, Captain, it is not your decision to make.”

The silence that follows is choking. 

Steve looks like he’s about to say something else—all roiling frustration and flared eyes. 

He won’t back down. 

“Steve, stop,” Bucky finally sighs. “It’s okay.”

“No, it isn’t.” Steve’s voice is sharper now, lower, edged with anger. “We didn’t come all this way for this.”

Bucky gives him a weak look. “I know that.”

“Do you?” Steve steps closer. “Because this isn’t just gathering intel. You know what kind of place this is.”

Bucky meets his gaze. And for the first time—not just in this conversation, but in all their conversations—Bucky’s expression shifts into something wide-eyed and scared. Just enough that he knows the moment Steve catches it.

It’s enough to make Bucky’s pulse kick up in his throat.

Because Steve knows better than to push.

Because Steve sees him.

And it makes Bucky wonder—how much does he know?

How much has he suspected?

The thought leaves a bitter, bitter thorn in his heart.

Yeah. Bucky knows what kind of place this is. 

But it doesn’t change a damn thing.

“If we had another way in, I’d take it,” Bucky says quietly. “But we don’t.”

Moreau glances between them. He nods. “Then it's settled.”

Steve glares. He doesn't meet his gaze.  

“You won’t go in right away,” Moreau continues. “We have to be smart about this. If you show up asking questions on the first night, they’ll suspect something.” He pauses. “You need to be seen first. Make yourself familiar.”

Bucky frowns. “Meaning?”

“Meaning,” Moreau says, “you’re going to have to frequent the place for a few days. Earn trust. Become a regular.” He exhales. Grinds out the last of his cigarette in the tin. “Then, when the time is right, you’ll catch his eye.”

Bucky raises a brow. “And if something goes really wrong?”

Moreau is quiet for a long moment. Then, he lights another cigarette.

“We’ll make sure it was worth it.”


The resistance lays out their intelligence on the brothel and surrounding streets—a rough map, some sections smudged with charcoal markings, others carefully inked in tight script. Routes. Entry points. Escape plans.

“We have eyes on the streets,” Moreau says, tapping his fingers against the paper. “Safehouses if you need them. If something goes wrong, you head for the nearest one. But that won’t be the problem.”

Bucky raises a brow. “Oh? And what will be the problem?”

Besides this whole fucking mission?

Moreau glances at him. “You have to make yourself… desirable.”

The way he says it feels like a blade to the skin. 

“Right. Blend in. Charm the bastard. Get information. Get out.”

Moreau nods. “Exactly. But don’t push too hard. Let him make the first move. If he doesn’t bite, we adjust. If he does—” he spreads his hands. “Then we’re in.”

Steve makes a sound in the back of his throat, like he’s about to argue again, but Moreau doesn’t give him the chance.

“First, we need to make sure you don’t say the wrong thing.” He flips open a notebook, pages filled with phrases, codes, and names. “Your cover story is simple. You’re passing through. No ties to anyone, no affiliations. Speak little. Listen more.”

He slides a sheet toward Bucky. “Study these.”

Bucky scans the page. The words are French, but written in phonetic breakdowns for easier memorisation. Some are simple, innocuous enough in a brothel setting:

 

Je cherche un verre.I’m looking for a drink.

J’ai entendu parler de cet endroit.I’ve heard about this place.

J’attends quelqu’un.I’m waiting for someone.

Vous avez une préférence?Do you have a preference?

 

But others…

Bucky’s fingers tighten on the edge of the page. 

 

Je peux vous tenir compagnie? Can I keep you company?

Dites-moi ce que vous aimez. Tell me what you like.

Vous aimez prendre votre temps… ou pas?Do you like to take your time… or not?

J’espère que je suis à votre goût. I hope I’m to your taste.

On pourrait s’amuser tous les deux. We could have some fun, just the two of us.

Touchez si vous voulez.Touch if you want.

 

Bucky’s throat works around a swallow. “Jesus,” he mutters, shifting his weight uncomfortably. “Do I gotta say all of these?”

“Only if you want to be convincing.” Moreau’s expression verges sympathetic. 

Dugan lets out a low whistle. “Hope you’ve been practicing that sultry voice, Sarge.”

Jones glares. “Shut the hell up, Dugan.”

Steve’s still not looking at him. 

Moreau flips to another page. “Now, you’ll have a microphone on you, attached to a radio. These phrases are more pointed—designed to slip into conversation without setting off any alarms.”

 

Le client aime le silence.The client prefers silence. (Used if he’s not talkative.)

Il ne partage pas.He doesn’t share. (Warning if someone gets too close.)

On se revoit bientôt.We’ll see each other soon. (Indicating a continued arrangement.)

 

Bucky skims through them, nodding.

Moreau continues, “If you need to signal us over the radio, you only use the phrases we agreed on. Not to sound redundant, but the Germans monitor everything, so it has to sound natural.”

He gestures to another list:

 

Le vin est doux ce soir.The wine is sweet tonight. (Everything is fine. No danger.)

Je crains qu’il ne pleuve bientôt.I fear it might rain soon. (Something feels off. Caution required.)

Le vent change — The wind is changing. (Abandon the mission. It’s compromised.)

Le chat noir est dehors.The black cat is outside. (I’ve been made. Get me out.)

 

Steve frowns at the last one, but he bites his tongue.

Moreau meets Bucky’s eyes. “You memorise these. Every word. You cannot afford mistakes.”

Bucky nods once. 

“You’ll also need to familiarise yourself with the layout.” Moreau pulls another sheet forward—a sketch of the brothel, drawn from memory and stolen glimpses.

“This is where the high-ranking officers enter,” he points. “Main floor is for drinking, lounging. The private rooms are upstairs. The officer you’re targeting—he likes exclusivity. Prefers quiet settings.”

Bucky exhales. “And if he doesn’t pick me?”

Moreau shrugs. “Then we pivot. Find another angle. But if all goes well, within a few days, you’ll have his attention.”

Silence settles again. The weight of his words presses all around them. 

Steve looks like a storm cloud ready to break. 

Moreau sits back, folding his arms. “You have three days. Get ready.”


“This is a bad idea,” Steve says immediately, once they’ve been dismissed. 

They hover by what must be the mess hall—a little more than a dimly lit alcove carved into cobblestone, the scent of stale bread and weak broth hanging in the air. A rickety table sits in the center, its surface scarred with knife marks and cigarette burns, surrounded by mismatched chairs that have likely seen better years.

Bucky sighs, rolling his shoulders. “Yeah. Probably.”

“Then don’t do it.”

Bucky scoffs. “It’s not that simple.”

“Yes, it is,” Steve snaps. “You say no. You don’t put yourself in this position.”

“I can make decisions now, Steve.”

Steve’s expression twists. “That’s not what I meant.”

“No?” Bucky tilts his head. “Because that’s what it sounds like.”

Steve presses his lips into a thin line, angry in a way Bucky’s rarely seen him.

Then, suddenly, like a strike of flint against stone—“What if it were me? Would you let me go?”

Bucky stills.

It’s not a question. It’s a challenge. 

Steve steps closer, voice thick and hurt. “If it were me, would you let me walk into that place alone? Would you tell me it’s my decision?” His voice hardens. “Would you trust Moreau," he says disdainfully, "to keep me safe?”

Bucky swallows. His mouth grows dry. “Steve—”

“I can’t let you go again.” Steve’s voice almost breaks. “Not again.”

Silence. The thick, unbearable kind.

And Bucky—he doesn’t know how to answer that.

He gets it. Of course he does.

Because Steve is thinking of all the times Bucky wasn’t there. Of all the times he should have been. The endless months of not knowing whether he was dead or alive. Of grief that turned to iron around his ribs.

And the truth is, Bucky doesn’t want to put Steve through that again either. 

But this isn’t the same. 

And he doesn’t really have a choice in the matter.

They need him. He’s qualified. He speaks the language, knows how to play a part. Knows HYDRA. He’s familiar with fighting in the shadows, lining up his shots before anyone knew he was there.

Metz doesn’t offer middle paths. He learned this the moment he set foot in its streets. 

The city forces you to choose—left or right, risk or retreat.

But retreat isn’t an option. Not now.

So what kind of soldier would he be if he didn’t do it?

Bucky licks his lips, forces himself to breathe. “I came back, Steve.”

Steve winces. “That’s not—”

You brought me back.” Bucky’s voice is steady now.

Steve shakes his head. His hands bunch into fists like he wants to punch something—maybe the wall, maybe Moreau—probably Moreau—maybe the whole damn situation itself.

Bucky watches his shoulders tense, the way his chest rises and falls like he’s keeping a tempest caged inside.

“I trust you to bring me back again,” Bucky finishes softly.

Steve’s jaw clenches. He looks away, like he can’t stand the words.

Bucky braces a hand on Steve’s shoulder. “I get it, okay? I do.” His voice is even gentler now, the heat of the argument cooling off. “But I trust you. You have to trust me a little too.”

Steve looks back at him then, searching his face like the answer to all of this is written somewhere in his expression.

Bucky forces a smirk. “Besides, it’s not like I’m going in there to tango with Schmidt himself. It’s just an officer. A guy with a weakness.”

“That doesn’t make it any better.”

Bucky lets out a short laugh. “No, it really doesn’t.”

Steve's shoulders sag. “At least tell me you’re not going in blind?”

Bucky taps the folded list of phrases and routes Moreau had given him. “I’ll do my homework, teach.”

“This is a bad idea,” he mutters again, dragging a hand down his face.

Bucky nudges his arm. “Yeah. But so was sneaking into Austria. And storming a HYDRA stronghold. Twice. And burning it to the ground. Twice.  And jumping out of a plane without a damn parachute—don’t think I’ve forgotten.”

Steve glares at him, but there’s reluctant amusement in his expression. “One of these days, I’d like to get through a mission that doesn’t involve you doing something reckless.”

Bucky grins. “Only if it doesn’t involve you doing anything reckless either.”

A throat clears behind them. They turn to find the rest of the Commandos watching—some leaning against the wall, pretending like they haven’t been eavesdropping for the past five minutes.

Dugan tilts his hat back. “You two done, or should we give you a minute?”

Jones smirks. “I was enjoying the melodrama.”

“That was painful,” Morita groans. 

Falsworth shakes his head. “I’m with Steve on this one.”

“I think we all are.”

“Then why aren’t you stopping me?” Bucky asks, and his tone is sharper than he means.

Dernier exhales, folding his arms. “Because it is not our choice. Not really.”

“Doesn’t mean we gotta like it,” Dugan adds. 

Morita shudders. “Hell, I don’t even wanna think about it.”

Buck scoffs. “You think I do?” 

The silence drags.

“Look, we know you can handle yourself, Sergeant," Falsworth finally says. "But if things go sideways, you know we’re not just gonna sit around, right? You won’t be alone.”

“We’ll be listening,” Jones adds. “We got your six this time, Sarge.”

Dugan grins. “Yeah. You can count on us to beat some serious Kraut ass!” 

Bucky looks around the room—at the faces of the men who have fought beside him, who have dragged him out of burning buildings, saved his ass when he was throwing up phlegm over his own damn boots, tripping over his damn feet. 

He nods. “I know.”

And he does.

He knows, without a doubt, that he trusts them with his life. Every single one of them.

Moreau steps back into the room, cradling a mug of coffee. It must be midnight by now, but Bucky gets the impression that Moreau doesn't sleep. Not that Bucky's any better. 

Moreau nods toward the radio. “Study the phrases. Learn the routes. Make sure you know your exits.” His gaze darts between Bucky and Steve. “And get your affairs in order.”

Bucky doesn’t smile. “That’s not ominous at all.”

Moreau doesn’t smile back. “It's not a suggestion."


They’re given a room to share. A cramped, makeshift thing with a cot that looks barely big enough for one person, let alone two grown (super-soldier-ified) men. The underground networks don’t have luxuries—not when space is limited, so really, Bucky’s happy that they’re at least granted some privacy. 

And right now, he doesn’t care about the lumpy mattress or the damp smell of stone. Right now, all he cares about is Steve, who hasn’t stopped looking at him like he might slip between his fingers if he blinks too long. 

Bucky kicks off his boots, stretching his arms above his head. “We’re really back to sharing a bed, huh?”

Steve’s still standing stiff near the doorway, arms crossed. His hair is wet from showering. He smells clean—like military issue soap and cedar and worn leather. Still him, beneath all the stink of war. “Not much choice.”

Bucky huffs a quiet laugh. “Just like old times.”

Steve frowns. “Not like old times.”

And there it is.

Bucky watches him. Steve's hands twitch like he doesn’t know what to do with them.

“You gonna keep hovering over there, or you getting in?”

Steve hesitates. Then sighs. He pulls off his jacket and sits heavily on the edge of the cot, running a hand down his face like the weight of the whole damn world is pressing down on him.

And it usually is. 

Bucky moves, shifting behind him. He presses a hand to the curve of Steve’s shoulder. “Hey,” he says, softer now.

Steve’s breath catches. He tilts his head slightly, just enough that Bucky can see his profile, see the way his throat bobs. “This is a bad idea.”

“You keep saying that,” Bucky murmurs, fingers skimming over the warm skin at the nape of his neck. “But it doesn’t change what we know.”

Steve turns then. His eyes are a little wild, a little lost. “Bucky—”

Bucky holds him close. And maybe this is where he should stop. This is where he should ease away, let Steve think it through, let him find another reason to hold back. But Bucky’s tired. God, he’s so tired of waiting. “I don’t want my first time since…everything,” Bucky winces, “to be with some slimy Kraut with a superiority complex.” He sighs, looks up at Steve so, so earnestly. “I want it to be with you.”

Steve’s mouth parts, like he hadn’t been expecting that. 

Like it knocks the breath clean out of him. He swallows hard. A crack forms in his expression, too big for the space between them. “You really want this?” Because he has to ask. 

Bucky nods. “Yeah. I do, Stevie.” He hesitates. “Do…do you want this?”

Steve cups his face, brushes his thumbs along his cheekbones. “God, yes. I just wish it were under…better circumstances.”

Bucky folds his fingers around Steve’s wrist. “We’re at war,” he says quietly, leaning into Steve’s palm. “Ain’t like there’s ever gonna be better circumstances.”

Steve’s jaw tightens, but he doesn’t pull away.

“We take what we get,” Bucky continues. “And right now? We have time. Privacy.” His lips twitch, fond even behind the exhaustion. “And you promised me a bed, didn’t you?”

Steve lets out a quiet thing, barely a laugh. He offers a tired smile. “That I did.”

“Then quit worrying so much.” Bucky nudges their foreheads together. His breath is warm against Steve’s mouth. “We got a shitty cot and a little sliver of time. That’s more than we’ve had in a long damn time.” 

Steve swallows, nods just once before he holds Bucky’s face gently, so, so gently. Steve smiles, brushes his bottom lip with the pad of his thumb, tilts his chin. Then, he presses his lips to his—soft and slow, savouring every second. 

Bucky inhales deeply, grabs his shirt, pulls him closer. 

Like every second counts—because it does. 

Because they don’t know what tomorrow will bring. 

But at least they have tonight.


Steve kisses down his clavicle, his chest, beneath the swell of his lungs, where his breath still hitches on occasion. Where the war carved its presence deep and spat out a graveyard of phantom aches along old wounds. Steve follows the line of his sternum, presses his lips to the taut seam of tissue winding up his abdomen—a scar Bucky barely remembers getting, one of the many times he was stripped open and prodded and hastily zipped back up. 

Steve doesn’t linger in grief. Nor does he whisper apologies. He traces each mark with his mouth indulgently, like he’s mapping something deeply sacred.

“This one’s new,” he murmurs, pressing a kiss just below Bucky’s stomach. “What happened here?”

Bucky huffs a quiet laugh, threading a hand through Steve’s hair. “You wouldn’t believe me if I told you.”

I pulled a bullet out of my liver.

Steve smirks against his skin. “Try me.”

Bucky shakes his head, fingers idly combing through Steve’s hair. He already knows how that conversation will go. “Later.”

Steve hums, like he’s making a mental note, because he's intimately familiar with the way Bucky deflects by now.

He kisses lower, dragging his lips over the faded, uneven scar on his left side, just above his hip. “This one’s old.”

“Riflery accident.” Bucky sighs, barely sparing it a thought. It’s a scar he forgot about long ago, buried beneath so many others—ones much, much worse. It’s almost amusing, looking back at it now. “I was showing a private how to clean his rifle, and the dumbass forgot he left one in the chamber.”

Steve stills for half a second, then lets out a breathy chuckle against Bucky’s skin. “You’re kidding.”

Bucky shakes his head, laughing a little himself. “Wish I was.”

Steve presses his lips against the scar again, as if he could seal it up. “So, what happened to the dumbass?”

“Got chewed out by our sergeant so bad he looked ready to crawl into his own grave,” Bucky huffs, propping up on his elbows to catch Steve’s expression. “Never made that mistake again.”

Steve smirks against his hip. “Sounds like you.”

Bucky hums, a lazy, indulgent sound. 

Steve’s lips keep moving. He finds another mark near his navel, a thin, dark line, like blood once pooled beneath the skin and never quite faded. A constellation of dotted crimson. He doesn’t ask about this one. Just kisses it, like all the rest.

“This one,” Steve murmurs, fingertips skimming over the pale burn circling his waist. “I remember.”

Bucky’s breath stutters slightly. “Yeah, when you splashed hot oil all over the kitchen…and me.

Hey,” Steve flushes, embarrassment still fresh even after all these years. “I was trying to make us breakfast.”

“And how’d that work out for you?” Bucky smirks, raising a brow. “You spent the next week apologising.”

Steve scoffs. “Not that long.”

Bucky snorts. “You wrote me a damn apology note, Steve.”

“I was fifteen, cut me some slack.”

“And that’s exactly why you should’ve left the cooking to me.”

Steve hides his face against his skin. “The whole point was making breakfast before you woke up. You barely slept after the crash, I wanted to do something nice..”

Bucky grins. He remembers the memory fondly. It’s strange, really—having a scar on him that doesn’t fill him with dread or regret. One that actually makes him smile—a tender memory forever preserved. A keepsake. “Could’ve just given me a cup of coffee and called it a day, y’know.”

Steve nips at his hip in retaliation, more playful than vengeful, the same old push and pull that’s always come so easily to them. “You still ate it.”

“Yeah, well. Can’t say no to you, can I?”

Except when it comes to suicidal espionage missions, it seems. 

Steve kisses just above the burn, closes his eyes, inhales deeply.

He presses his lips there like he can smooth out the memory.

As if to take it back. 

Bucky exhales, tightening his fingers in Steve’s hair. “Stevie…”

Steve lifts his head. His hand flattens against Bucky’s ribs, thumb tracing slow, soft circles. “I just…” He sighs. “I want you to be safe.”

Bucky’s breath hiccups. His hand finds Steve’s wrist, fingers brushing against his pulse. He presses once, twice, feels Steve’s heart reciprocate in two steady beats. “That’s the thing, isn’t it?” Bucky’s voice is quiet. “We never really get to be safe.”

Steve swallows hard. “I wish we could be.”

Bucky’s lips twitch into something soft, something sad. “Yeah,” he murmurs. “Me too.”

Steve continues his pursuit, in a way that memorises. A map only he gets to know, even if others try to interpret it. Because they’d never understand it the way Steve does. The way it was meant to be understood. 

His lips skim lower, past Bucky’s navel, down to the sharp plane of his hip, where another scar lingers—one Bucky can’t place, another Steve doesn’t ask about.

By the time he reaches the waistband of his pants, Bucky’s breath is uneven, chest rising and falling in shallow waves.

Steve pauses, looking up at him with round eyes. “Can I?”

Bucky gasps, nods, barely breathing, the oxygen caught somewhere in his throat or lungs or whatever he doesn’t care. “Yes.

Steve undoes his belt slowly, gives a lopsided smile as he casts it to the side. Leans forward to press a lingering kiss to the bullet wound over his liver. “You’re beautiful.”

Bucky makes a small sound before he can stop it—a whimper beneath bitten lips. His hands flex where they grip the back of Steve’s neck. “Yeah?” His voice is a little rough, a little breathless. 

Steve hums, dragging his lips over the bruised dip of his hip, hands tracing slow, reverent lines up his sides. “Yeah.” He leaves another kiss, this one dangerously close to where Bucky aches for him to touch. “I should tell you more often.”

Anticipation thrums low in his belly. A carnivorous force bred from isolation, deprivation. 

And it feels like a revelation. 

Steve slips down his trousers, lets the fabric pool around his thighs. His breath is warm as he mouths along the inside of his leg. The first press of his mouth sends an intoxicating pulse through his nerves, a tension wound so tight it threatens to snap. 

Steve exhales slowly, breath catching over his growing erection. 

Bucky tenses, closing his eyes. 

Steve notices immediately. He rubs gentle circles into his hips. “Okay?”

Bucky exhales shakily. He nods once, then again, stronger. “M’fine.” He shivers, opening his eyes. “More than fine. Christ, it feels so good.”

Steve smiles, presses another kiss to his inner thigh. “I’m glad.”

And then, with no further warning, he takes him into his mouth. 

Bucky’s gasp shatters into the quiet, head tipping back against the pillow, breath stolen from his lungs like Steve had gone up and hauled it right out of him. His hand flies to Steve’s hair again, gripping tightly—too tight—before he forces himself to ease up, fingers sliding to cup Steve’s jaw, feeling the movement, the drag of his lips. The intoxicating hollow of Steve’s cheeks where he feels himself. 

It’s such an inviting heat, nothing like the cold pinch of a clinical hand. 

And fuck, he’s melting.  

Steve hums in satisfaction. The vibration sends another shiver through him, has Bucky opening his mouth on a gasp, a helpless, breathless noise torn from somewhere deep in his diaphragm.

Steve takes his time, as always, relearning the shape of him, the sounds he makes, the way his muscles tense and relax and pulse. 

It’s too much and not enough at the same time. 

Bucky moans, eyes fluttering shut. “Steve—”

Steve grips his thighs, keeps him steady. His lips and tongue work in tandem, a mouth devoted and so unfairly skilled. 

And Bucky knows he won’t last long.

Not when for so long everything felt cold, numb, useless, even. 

Now, warmth spills into him like a cracked-open sun, seeping into the hollows, thawing the spaces ice had clawed into and left brittle. He doesn’t know what to do with it—all this heat, all this want.

Steve eases his mouth off, spit glistening on his lips, cheeks flushed, eyes glassy with the effort—wrecked in a way that makes Bucky’s stomach tighten. The loss is immediate, unbearable. He lets out a low, frustrated sound, hips shifting instinctively, chasing the heat

“Relax,” Steve whispers, almost smug. “I just wanted to say you can finish in my mouth, if you want.”

A sharp, involuntary noise catches in his throat.  “A little warning before you just outright say something like that, sweetheart.”

Steve blushes. He always had an affinity for Bucky’s endearments. “Well, you seemed to be getting close. Besides, that way it leaves less mess…”

Bucky exhales a shaky laugh, still catching his breath. “Goddamn it, Rogers. You and your filthy mouth.”

“It isn’t filthy.”

“It is without you even trying.”

Steve looks up, clearly pleased with himself. “Well, fine then, if you insist.”

And with that, he sinks back down, mouth hot and wet and so dearly inviting.

Bucky swears he sees stars. “Fuck—” His voice breaks, a wrecked sound he barely recognises as his own.

And Steve, the cheeky bastard, just smirks around him. 

It’s overwhelming—God, it’s overwhelming. Every nerve lights up like a live wire, but so unlike the one that burns in his mind, drags him back to places he never wants to return to. No—this is electric and liberating, like thunder rolling through his veins. It’s been so long since pleasure felt like this—so uncomplicated and untwisted. 

Something given, something good.

His fingers curl into the sheets, an attempt to tether himself, but really, it’s futile. He chases the feeling, hips jerking up before he forces himself back down, gasping.

Steve squeezes his thigh in warning but doesn’t pull away—just takes him deeper, relaxing his jaw, humming encouragingly.

“Jesus—” His breath stutters, thighs twitching as Steve works him over and over, like he’s reminding him of what it means to be human. 

The drag of his tongue, the slow, careful way he takes him, kisses him, hollows his cheeks for him. It’s like he’s being rewired, reintroduced to pleasure, to this—to something that isn’t pain or forced or stolen or anything less than wanted.

Bucky’s head tips back, pleasure cresting fast. His body tightens, his stomach coils, and the sheer force of it has him choking over his own words—

“Steve—” The warning is barely there, barely spoken before he breaks apart completely.

It crashes over him in oscillations, hot and devastating, his whole body trembling as Steve holds him steady, lets him ride it out. His vision sparks and fizzles, blanks white at the edges, dissolves into static. 

For a long moment, Bucky just breathes. Caught in a blissful, weightless daze. It feels unreal. Like something half-remembered, half-dreamed. Like his nerves are waking up for the first time in years, stretching into the warmth of something undemanding and undeniably his own.

After a while, Steve presses a kiss to his hip softly. “You okay?” he murmurs. His breath is soft and warm against Bucky’s skin, pulling another shiver from his body.

Bucky exhales a ragged laugh, boneless and entirely undone. “You try going years without that and tell me how you’d be feeling.”

Steve chuckles. “So… good, then?”

Bucky groans, throwing an arm over his face. “Jesus, Rogers. Just let me have my moment.”


By the time his pulse starts to settle and the tremors in his body even out, a different kind of warmth stirs in Bucky's chest.

He wants to return the favour.

Steve lifts his head. His lips are still pink and flushed, pupils blown wide with satisfaction. He looks devastating like this too—like he’s got Bucky right where he wants him, like he’d stay there forever if given the chance. But Bucky isn’t one to just take without giving back.

He tugs gently at Steve’s shoulder, coaxing him up. “C’mere.”

Steve blinks, a little dazed. “You don’t have to—”

Bucky huffs, a lazy smirk twitching at the edge of his mouth. “Oh, I’m gonna. Fair’s fair.”

Steve exhales something like a laugh but lets himself be manoeuvred, shifting until he’s settled against the pillow. Bucky climbs over him, straddling his thighs, feels the warmth of Steve’s skin beneath his hands. He trails them over broad shoulders, down the firm, unyielding planes of his chest.

Even now, it’s still something to get used to.

He’s known Steve his whole life—every shape, every version of him. The scrawny kid from Brooklyn, the one who always stood a little too tall for his size, all knobby elbows and stubborn defiance. And now, the man beneath him—strong, broad, built as though carved from marble.

At his core, he’s still Steve. Still the same guy who tried making him breakfast and nearly burned the whole apartment down. 

Bucky cups his face, thumbs stroking the line of his cheekbones. “You good?”

Steve nods, tracing shapes over Bucky’s hip. “Yeah.”

Bucky leans down, kissing him slow and deep. He memorises the warmth of his mouth, captures Steve sighs with his tongue, where he can still taste himself. Bucky whimpers, slides a hand down Steve’s stomach, fingers grazing the waistband of his shorts.

Bucky exhales against his lips, his own breath still a little uneven. “Can I?”

Steve nods again, sharper this time, fingers tightening against his skin. “Please.

Bucky hums, pressing another kiss to the corner of his mouth before sliding down, settling his hand between Steve’s thighs. He palms him over the fabric first, gentle, testing, feeling Steve’s breath hitch and hips tense.

He’s still figuring out this new body, Bucky realises. The way it responds and feels. 

So Bucky is careful. Considerate.

He takes his time, like Steve did with him, pressing kisses down the column of his neck, the little spot beneath his ear that always had his eyes rolling back. That hasn’t changed. 

When he finally slides his hand beneath the waistband, Steve’s breath catches. Bucky glances up, checking in, and Steve gives him a nod—one hand reaching up, threading through his hair, gentle and eager.

Bucky smirks. “Good,” he murmurs. “Just relax.”

But the moment he wraps his fingers around him, Bucky huffs out a quiet laugh, raising a brow. “Jesus, Rogers. You’re already this worked up?”

Steve flushes, biting his lip, but there’s no real shame in his expression. “You really gonna tease me for enjoying myself?”

Bucky pumps his hand slowly, just enough to make Steve’s hips jerk. “I mean,” he muses, pretending to consider, “you got all hard just from getting me off.”

Steve exhales sharply through his nose, eyes lidded. Then, without missing a beat, he smirks—an expression Bucky knows means trouble. “If you’d have seen yourself, you’d be struggling to keep it down too.”

Bucky opens his mouth, but no words come out. Instead, a rush of heat floods through him, a new wave of arousal nestling deep in his stomach. He swallows hard, cursing under his breath. “Goddamn it.”

Steve grins victoriously. 

Bucky rolls his eyes but doesn’t stop the slow stroke of his hand, feeling the slick heat against his palm. His job is already easy—Steve’s already slippery, already throbbing, and it makes him shudder to think it was because of him.

Something deep and hungry tightens in Bucky’s gut, but he shoves it down for now, focusing instead on the way Steve reacts. His breath hitches, his hips shift, his grip tightens just slightly in Bucky’s hair, travelling down his back, sinking into the dimples of his spine. 

Bucky leans down, pressing open-mouthed kisses along the sharp cut of his chest, his abdomen, the places Steve’s own skin pulls taut over new muscle, new strength. He flicks his tongue over the dip of his navel just to hear Steve exhale sharply, stomach clenching beneath his lips.

“Bucky,” Steve breathes, voice tight, almost pleading.

Bucky hums against his skin. “Yeah, sweetheart. I got you.”

And then, he strokes firmer, leans in, and finally—finally—takes him into his mouth.

Bucky suddenly understands what Steve meant, because even just hearing him, his breathless, desperate moan, is enough to make him stiffen again. 

“So it’s not just your ego that got bigger,” Bucky teases.

Steve flushes, drags an arm over his face. “Oh my god, Bucky.”

Bucky huffs out a quiet laugh, presses a kiss to the crease of Steve’s hip, then gives a slow, deliberate squeeze that makes him groan. “C’mon, sweetheart. Nothing to be ashamed of.”

Steve peeks out from under his arm, glaring half-heartedly. “Says the guy who just had a religious experience over getting his dick sucked.”

Bucky raises a brow. “And you’re about to have one too, so maybe don’t get too cocky.”

Steve groans again, but it’s cut short when Bucky strokes him, then presses a slow, open-mouthed kiss along his skin. That shuts him up real quick—his whole body shivering, breath shuddering apart.

Bucky smiles. “That’s what I thought.”

Without another word, he takes him in again, sinking down slowly, savouring the heat, the weight, the way Steve’s breath catches hard in his throat. Caught between restraint and the sheer need to surrender to his own pleasure. 

Bucky hadn’t expected this—to enjoy this as much as he does. Or maybe he did—he always loved getting Steve off, even when they were kids. 

But there’s something grounding about it now. Real. The taste of Steve against his tongue, the sounds he pulls from him—all soft, unrestrained breaths. It’s familiar in a way he had hoped for but never dared to expect. A feeling he thought had been lost to him, stolen away along with everything else.

But it’s still here. It’s still here.

Relief wells up, threatening to spill over. 

He’s never felt more in touch with himself than in this moment, attuned to every flex of muscle, every undulation. He’s here. Present. Not just a collection of frayed nerves and scars or a body meant to endure. He’s doing this, causing this—bringing Steve apart with every careful press of his tongue.

He’s good at it too. He’s always been good at it. And now, after all the ways his body has been taken from him, this is still something he can give.

Steve moans, thighs tensing, fingers twitching in Bucky’s hair, like he’s caught between pulling him closer and keeping himself from losing it too soon.

Bucky hums, a little smug, and Steve whines—head tipping back, mouth falling open.

And God, that sound—Bucky feels it everywhere. It throbs within him, hot and intense, concentrating in his stomach and ebbing into all his limbs. 

He wants more.

So he gives more.

Takes him deeper, lets his hands roam—one gripping Steve’s hip, the other trailing up the tight plane of his stomach, feeling the way it caves and tenses, how his heart stutters like he’s struggling to keep up. 

Steve gasps, a broken thing, and Bucky feels powerful.

For the first time in a long time, he feels in control.

When Steve finishes down his throat, Bucky can’t help but moan—low and wrecked, like the pleasure is his own.

It’s intoxicating. Overwhelming in a way that makes his voice crack, makes his chest tighten with satisfaction.

Steve is unraveling, falling apart completely, and Bucky did that. He caused it. It’s his touch, his mouth, his hands that left him gasping, fingers all tangled in his hair like he doesn’t want to let go.

Bucky swallows him down, cherishing the way Steve shivers through his climax. And when he finally pulls back, licking his lips, Steve is still catching his breath, flushed down to his chest, staring at him almost reverently. 

Bucky wipes the corner of his mouth with his thumb and grins. “Still think this was a bad idea?”

Steve takes in several large breaths. “Jesus Christ, Buck.”

Bucky chuckles, pressing a lazy kiss to the inside of Steve’s thigh. “That good, huh?”

Steve huffs a breathless laugh. “Come here.”

Bucky obeys, moving up until they’re face to face, until Steve can cup his cheek and kiss him slow and deep, swallowing his own taste, the quiet, satisfied hum that escapes Bucky’s throat. 

Steve pulls back just enough to murmur against his lips, “You always were my best guy."

Bucky sighs. His fingers skim over Steve’s jaw, tracing the curve of his cheek. His heart stumbles at the weight in Steve’s voice, how much truth it holds. The quiet, trembling devotion that’s always been there, whether they had the words for it or not.

Bucky presses their foreheads together. “You too. Always,” he murmurs. “Thank you….for reminding me how good this can feel.”

Steve flinches—just barely—but he does a good job hiding it. He presses a lingering kiss to Bucky’s lips. “Thank you for trusting me.”

It makes Bucky a little emotional. Maybe it’s the relief, the endorphins, the sheer intimacy of it—surely it is. Because he’s not the type to cry after sex.

But it’s been so long and it had felt so good and he’s missed Steve so much. 

Bucky swallows hard, blinking against the sudden sting in his eyes, and exhales a quiet laugh. “Jesus, Rogers. You always gotta be this soft?”

Steve’s expression shifts instantly, concern clashing with his afterglow. His hands cradle Bucky’s face, thumbs brushing over the faint sheen of sweat at his temples. “Hey, hey, you okay?”

Bucky breathes out shakily, sniffing once. “God, I’m a mess.” He lets out a quiet, breathless laugh, one that barely holds. “I’m okay, I just—thank you,” he murmurs, voice thick. It’s all he can manage. The only words that fit. 

Steve watches him, patient as ever. "Of course, Buck. Anything you need, it's yours, you know that right?"

Bucky swallows hard—searching, like he’s still trying to make sense of this and might find the answer in Steve’s baby blue eyes. “I didn’t… I didn’t think I could feel like this anymore.” His voice wavers, but he doesn’t look away. “I thought I’d lost it forever.”

Steve leans in, presses the gentlest kiss to his forehead. “You didn't,” he whispers. “You can. You deserve to. I’m sorry you ever thought otherwise.”

Bucky sighs sharply, the ache inside cracks open and spills over. The years and distance and pain—they all dissolve into the unshakable comfort of Steve’s arms around him, holding him, imbuing him with such tender warmth, like sunlight through a frostbitten window. 

Bucky closes his eyes, presses his face into the crook of Steve’s neck, breathes him in. “Stay,” he murmurs, voice barely above a whisper.

Steve holds him closer, fingers tracing slow, absentminded shapes along his spine. “Wasn’t planning on going anywhere.”

Bucky hums, half-asleep already, lulled by the steady rise and fall of Steve’s chest, the familiar cadence of his breath and the thump thump of his receding heartbeat. Steve shifts, adjusting their tangled limbs until they’re pressed flush against each other—Bucky’s back nestled comfortably against his chest, arms wrapped around his stomach. 

Steve gifts him with more featherlight touches, trailing over the scars he’d kissed and swallowed shut, along his ribs, his hip, the inside of his wrists, which have always been painfully sensitive.

Bucky exhales, sinking deeper into his arms, unwinding in the safety of Steve’s embrace.

Steve presses a kiss to the top of his head, murmurs something soft—Bucky doesn’t catch the words, but the sentiment is clear, woven into the kindness of Steve’s breath against his temple. Sweetheart. Always got you. Sleep, Buck.

It’s familiar. Like the way Steve used to hush him after nightmares when they were kids, rubbing soothing circles into his back until the shaking stopped.

It's the first good night of sleep he's had in days. 

Notes:

yeah ur welcome <3

contextual notes (lots of 'em this time!)
Metz's fortifications date back to the Roman era and were later expanded by various ruling powers, including the Holy Roman Empire, France, and Germany. By ww2, Metz was a key stronghold under Nazi occupation, with over 43 separate forts and bunkers forming a defensive network. This made it incredibly difficult to breach, earning it the nickname “Fortress Metz.” It was one of the last German strongholds to fall during the Allies’ advance in 1944.

The Maginot Line was a vast defensive fortification system built by France along its eastern border in the 1930s. The French military had hoped it would prevent another German invasion like in ww1. However, in 1940, the German Wehrmacht bypassed the Maginot Line entirely, sweeping through Belgium and the Ardennes Forest to attack France from an unexpected direction. This failure led to the rapid fall of France and the German occupation that followed.

The Sonderkommando were special units within Nazi concentration camps, composed primarily of Jewish prisoners forced to assist in the disposal of victims of the Holocaust.

Under German occupation, public executions were commonly used to instill fear in local populations and suppress resistance movements. Partisan fighters, resistance members, and suspected saboteurs were frequently hanged, shot, or otherwise executed in town squares, their bodies often left on display as a warning to others. These atrocities were carried out throughout occupied Europe, including in France, Poland, and the Soviet Union.

The Affiche Rouge was a Nazi propaganda campaign launched in 1944 in German-occupied France. It featured red posters plastered in cities, depicting captured and executed members of the French Resistance, labeling them as “terrorists” and “criminals” to turn public opinion against them. The most famous group targeted by these posters was Manouchian’s group, a band of predominantly foreign-born resistance fighters. Instead of discouraging the public, however, the posters became symbols of defiance, further cementing the Resistance as heroes.

The Völkischer Beobachter (“The National Observer”) was the official newspaper of the Nazi Party. It was used to spread propaganda, justify war crimes, and demonise the Allies, Jewish people, communists, and resistance fighters. The paper frequently ran exaggerated or completely fabricated stories about “enemy soldiers."

The French Resistance was a network of underground fighters, spies, saboteurs, and informants who fought against Nazi occupation. While the Resistance varied in organisation—some groups were communist-led, others aligned with Charles de Gaulle’s Free French Forces—they all shared the common goal of undermining German control. Their tactics included espionage, sabotage (such as derailing trains and cutting German supply lines), gathering intelligence, and coordinating with Allied forces.

Unlike American soldiers, who were often seen smoking Marlboros or Lucky Strikes, French soldiers, Resistance fighters, and civilians under occupation favoured Gauloises —a brand of dark, strong, unfiltered cigarettes that became emblematic of French resilience. Gauloises were notoriously harsh, made from Burley tobacco, and left a distinct, rich scent that clung to clothes and fingers.

By 1943–1944, espionage played a vital role in the war effort. British intelligence (MI6, SOE), American OSS (precursor to the CIA), and French Resistance networks all worked together to infiltrate Nazi operations, steal information, and conduct high-risk sabotage missions.Spies were often deployed into cities like Metz, using false identities, coded messages, and hidden radio transmissions to coordinate attacks and relay intelligence. However, capture meant torture and execution, as the Gestapo was relentless in hunting down resistance cells. Many spies used brothels, cabarets, and high-ranking officers’ vices as opportunities to extract information—an incredibly dangerous but effective strategy.

Chapter 14: La Cage Dorée

Summary:

The golden cage is warm, intoxicating, and lined with velvet—but a cage is still a cage.

Notes:

no tw's except for Nazi creeps
alsoooo, peep the end of the chapter for some LOVELY artwork of undercover Bucky made by the one and only @YourEntity. she strikes again!! check out more of their stuff: https://www. /yourentity06

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

January 1944, Metz, France

Bucky runs through the last of the phonetic drills, rattling off the phrases in a steady, measured cadence. Across the table, Moreau flicks through his notes, occasionally muttering a correction, though they both know Bucky doesn’t need them. He’s been nailing these exercises all night.

Still, Moreau quizzes him like they have days instead of hours.

“You walk into the club. You need to signal the all-clear. What do you say?”

Le vin est doux ce soir.The wine is sweet tonight.

“Something feels off, but you can’t confirm it. You signal for caution.”

Je crains qu’il ne pleuve bientôt.” — I fear it might rain soon. 

“You’re made.”

“Le chat noir est dehors.” The black cat is out.

Bucky’s voice never wavers, his pronunciation sharp, clipped. He knows how to keep things neutral, how to keep a tell from creeping in. But Moreau isn’t just listening for accuracy—he’s watching, too.

Bucky sits perfectly still, shoulders squared, hands loose over the table. The only movement comes from his fingers, idly rubbing over the edge of his cuff, restless in a way that doesn’t quite reach the surface. He’s done this before—trained until the repetition burned itself into muscle memory. Until it was impossible to fail. But repetition doesn’t quiet his mind, and Moreau seems to sense it.

Moreau exhales, not quite a sigh nor quite relief. “Not bad.” He taps a finger against the map spread out between them. “But saying the words isn’t enough. You need to sound natural. We have ears everywhere, but so do the Germans. If your voice wavers, if you hesitate—”

“I won’t,” Bucky cuts in. His tone is steady, but something cold flashes behind his eyes.

Moreau studies him, then nods. “Good. Then let’s go again.”

Bucky doesn’t blink. “Ask me something harder next time.”


By the time they call it, there’s nothing left to quiz him on. Bucky’s got every phrase locked down, every route committed to memory, every possible escape burned into his mind. He’s as ready as he’s going to be.

Moreau lights a cigarette, pushing away from the table. “That’s it, then. We’ll check the radio connection one last time before you go.”

Bucky nods, rolling his shoulders as he stands. He’s not nervous. Not exactly. He’s done worse with less. But there’s something about waiting—that final stretch before an op—that makes him restless.

Steve must sense it because he’s been keeping close, hovering just enough that Bucky doesn’t have to go looking for him. And normally, Bucky would roll his eyes and tell him to stop worrying, but—not today. Today, he needs it more than he lets on. 

They step back into the main room where the rest of the Commandos are gathered, sprawled out around the small space, passing the time however they can. It’s quiet at first, but then Dugan, who’s never met a silence he couldn’t fill, tilts back in his chair and says, way too casually, “Y’know, Sarge, you’re lookin’ awful spry for someone who had a late night workout.”

Steve, who had been about to say something, freezes.

Jones snorts. “Oh, come on. Not even subtle, Dum Dum?”

Bucky stills for half a second—half a second too long—before shooting Dugan a flat look. “The hell is that supposed to mean?”

Falsworth, who’s spent years perfecting the art of well-timed sips, takes a slow drink from his flask and says absolutely nothing. 

Morita sighs dramatically, arms crossed over his chest. “Barnes, buddy, I hate to break it to you, but these walls are thin.”

Too thin, apparently.

Bucky’s stomach drops. His brain scrambles for plausible deniability. “What are you—”

Dernier, who has been uncharacteristically quiet up to this point, finally levels him with an unimpressed look. Then, in perfect deadpan, says: “Vous n’étiez pas exactement silencieux tous les deux.

You both weren’t exactly quiet.

A beat of silence.

Dugan loses it. Nearly falls out of his damn chair.

Jones wheezes, slapping his knee. “Oh, man.”

Falsworth raises his flask. “To our brave sergeant, whose dedication to field exercises is truly inspiring.”

Bucky groans, rubs a hand down his face. “Jesus Christ.”

Steve looks like he wants to melt into the floor. “Oh my god.”

Dernier shrugs, wholly unbothered. “Just saying.”

Bucky glares at all of them, but it holds exactly zero weight because his ears are burning. “I hope the next time you all get laid, the walls collapse on you.”

Jones claps him on the back, still laughing. “Now that’s just unkind.”

Dugan wheezes—“What do you gotta say for yourself, Cap?”

Steve looks like he’s about to die. “I’m leaving.”

“I hate all of you,” Bucky mutters. 

Jones grins, throwing an arm over Bucky’s shoulders. “Love you too, Sarge. Maybe not as much as our Cap here but…”

Steve’s lit up like a Christmas tree, all red cheeks and ears. “Oh my God.

Falsworth smirks. “At least now we know why you’re both in such a good mood today, all things considered.”

Bucky sighs. “Can we please move on?” Because he doesn’t think he can stomach any more embarrassment. 

Dugan waves a hand. “Fine, fine. No more teasing.” He pauses, then grins. “But seriously, did you at least use protect—”

Bucky walks out.


Bucky barely gets two steps down the hall before Steve catches his wrist, pulling him aside into one of the quieter rooms. A storage space, maybe, or what used to be a bunker—now just another hollowed-out space in the underground, dimly lit by a single oil lamp.

Steve watches him for a long moment, searching his face like he might find a reason—any reason—to stop him. “There’s no chance I’m changing your mind, is there?”

Bucky huffs a quiet laugh, shaking his head. “Nope.”

Steve sighs sharply through his nose, closing his eyes. Bucky knows that look—he’s memorised every version of it since they were kids. It’s the same one Steve gave him the first time Bucky enlisted before him, the same one he had when Bucky was shipped out, the same one he gave when he finally got him back.

And just like every time before, Bucky reaches out, presses his hand over Steve’s. “I’ll be fine.”

Steve scoffs. “You always say that.”

Bucky’s smirk softens. “And I always come back, don’t I?”

Steve shakes his head, but his grip tightens, almost digging into Bucky’s wrist. “I don’t like this, Buck.”

“I know.”

“I really don’t like this.”

Bucky sighs, stepping closer, pressing their foreheads together. Steve’s breath stutters, shaky and warm against his cheek. “Then give me something to take with me,” Bucky murmurs.

Steve pulls him in without hesitation, kisses him like he’s trying to sear the feeling into him—like he wants Bucky to remember this when the walls close in and the shadows creep too close. 

And Bucky—he gives as good as he gets, because this isn’t just about Steve leaving something with him. He wants to leave something with Steve too. So that when the waiting gets unbearable and the worry eats him alive (because it will) he’ll have something to hold onto—Bucky’s lips, the grip of his fists in his shirt, pulling him closer, chasing his warmth. 

Bucky slips his tongue past Steve’s lips, deepens the kiss, explores his mouth, carves something into him. Leaves an imprint, a mark, something that says remember this, not the fear.

It’s desperate, albeit short, because if they don’t stop now, neither of them will.

When they finally pull apart, Bucky exhales, just a little unsteady.

Steve cups his face, thumb tracing along his cheek. “If you need to tap out, if anything goes wrong—fuck what Moreau says. You call me.”

He pulls something from his pocket and presses it into Bucky’s palm—a small, folded piece of paper. Bucky glances down, unfolding it just enough to see the string of numbers written in Steve’s sharp, precise scrawl. A radio frequency.

Bucky swallows, looking back up at him. “Steve—”

“I mean it.” Steve’s voice is firm, no room for argument. “If something feels off, if you’re in too deep—use it.”

Bucky snorts. “Oh yeah? You gonna storm the place yourself?”

“Yeah, if I have to.”

Bucky blinks, because Steve is being serious. He shouldn’t be surprised, really. It wouldn’t be the first time. “Jesus, Rogers.”

Steve holds his gaze. “Just promise me.”

Bucky swallows. He looks down at the numbers again, fingers tightening around the paper before tucking it into his pocket, where Lily’s charm still rests—small and solid against his palm, a reminder of another promise he has to keep. He nods. “I promise.”

And when Steve presses one last kiss to his forehead, whispering, “Be careful,” against his skin—Bucky closes his eyes and lets himself believe, for just a moment, that he really will be.


The rendezvous is set. A few minutes, and Bucky will be on his way.

The air in the underground is thick, a different kind of silence imbuing the room. It’s the stillness before deployment, before anyone can afford to dwell on what comes next. Moreau has briefed him, Steve has memorised every inch of his face like he won’t see him again, and the Commandos have finally, mercifully, stopped teasing.

All that’s left now is to move.

Moreau leans over the map one last time, tapping a calloused finger against a marked route. “If you’re discovered, getting out will be hell. The maintenance tunnel is an option, but there’s another possibility.” He points to an access road. “Supply trucks come in and out every morning. If you can make it to the loading dock, you might be able to slip out.”

Bucky studies the plan, tracing the exit points in his head. “A lot of ifs.”

Moreau chuckles, lighting a cigarette. He exhales slowly, gaze intense and unreadable. “Welcome to Metz.”

The fortress of fortresses.

The wolf’s den.

The land of ifs.

Bucky exhales. No point in dwelling. No point in second-guessing.

This is it.

Steve stands at his side, arms crossed, looking like he wants to say something but can’t figure out what. And Bucky—he lets him have the silence, because he knows if Steve opens his mouth, he won’t like what comes out.

Dernier steps forward, adjusting the lapels of Bucky’s jacket like a fussing tailor. “This should hold. Looks good enough.”

Falsworth eyes him critically. “A little too good, if you ask me.”

Jones hums. “He cleans up dangerously well.”

Dugan grins. “That’s the point, ain’t it?”

Bucky looks the part. More than that—he looks good. The kind of good that turns heads, the kind that works in his favour tonight.

His hair, once dark and unruly, has been dyed a deep chestnut brown, sleeked back and parted down the middle, just enough to emphasise the sharp cut of his features. He looks polished—like he belongs in a dimly lit lounge with a cigarette between his fingers, exchanging quiet words with men who don’t ask too many questions.

The bruises and cuts from their last skirmish have been carefully concealed, his skin evened out with whatever powder Moreau’s people scrounged up. It’s enough to smooth over the rough edges, but not enough to erase the sharpness in his eyes—the war-worn, battle-hardened weight that even the best disguise can’t cover.

His clothes, however, do the rest of the work. The stiff military fabric is gone, replaced with dark slacks that fit him well, an open-collared white shirt beneath a tailored charcoal vest. The sleeves are snug around his forearms, his gloves discarded in favour of bare hands, trimmed, clean fingernails. A simple chain glints at his wrist—an added touch from Moreau’s people, meant to lend him just a bit more credibility.

He looks expensive. Tempting. Like he belongs there.

Dernier steps back, nodding in approval. “Well. If the Germans don’t want you, they’re blind.”

Falsworth smirks. “I almost feel bad for them.”

Morita whistles low. “Nah, they deserve a good ass beating.”

Bucky rolls his eyes, shifting uncomfortably in the clothes. “Jesus. Didn’t realise I was signing up for a beauty pageant.”

Falsworth grins. “You’d win.”

Steve finally speaks, voice low and edged with a lilt Bucky doesn’t want to unpack right now. “They’re right,” he says, giving him a once-over—measured, careful, but not nearly as neutral as he probably intends. At least it’s more appropriate than their recent endeavours. Still, his gaze is starry and far too fond.“You look…” He swallows, the words sticking to his throat. He clears his throat. “You look good.”

Bucky exhales through his nose, a smirk ghosting at the corner of his lips. “Don’t sound too happy about it, Rogers.”

Steve doesn’t. And maybe that’s for the best.

Moreau straightens, nodding toward one of the tunnels. “Time to move.”

Bucky draws a steady breath, flexes his fingers, and forces another smirk. “Try not to miss me too much.”

Dugan claps him on the shoulder. “We’ll be here, sweetheart.”

Dugan.” Morita side-eyes him with a glare. 

“What? If we gotta hear him getting sweet-talked all night, it’s only fair we return the favour.”

Bucky levels him with a look. “You’re so lucky I have a mission to get to.”

Moreau sighs. “Enough. Let’s go.”

Steve doesn’t laugh. But he does offer Bucky a weak smile.

Bucky meets his eyes one last time.

Steve doesn’t say be careful again.

He looks at him as if making sure he won’t forget a single thing.

Bucky holds his gaze for a moment more, then forces himself to turn away.

If he stares any longer, he’ll get cold feet. 


The air in the tunnels is damp, earthy and stale. Somewhere above them, the city of Metz slumbers—or at least pretends to. Down here, beneath its streets, the resistance traverses in silence.

Bucky follows Moreau through the warren of the underground, their footsteps muffled against the packed dirt floor. The lanterns flicker low, barely enough light to see by.

“There’s a whole network under the city,” Moreau mutters, voice low. “Built over centuries—some of it Roman, some medieval, some from the last war. The Germans know about them, but they don’t know them. Not like we do.”

Bucky nods, adjusting the cuffs of his jacket. His disguise steel feels a bit unnatural on his body, chafing against all his scar tissue a little too tight around the neck, but he’s learning to get used to it. 

“They watch the streets, but down here, we move freely,” Moreau continues. “It’s how we get supplies, weapons, information. It’s how you’ll get in.”

He stops at an alcove where two resistance members wait, both armed. One of them—a brunette with dark, green eyes—gives Bucky a once-over, unimpressed.

She’s beautiful. In the way a sharpened blade catches the light—striking, precise, meant for purpose rather than ornamentation. Her features are elegant yet hard, cheekbones like sculpted marble, a mouth that looks like it was made more for biting than smiling. The dim lantern glow makes her skin look almost translucent. There’s something ethereal about her—not in a soft way, but in the way storms are beautiful. Unyielding. Dangerous.

C’est lui?” she asks.

Moreau nods. “This is him.”

She sighs, tucking her pistol behind her back. “Dieu nous aide.” God help us.

Then, to Bucky, she switches to English. “You’re late.”

Bucky raises a brow. “Nice to meet you too.”

She doesn’t smile. “Call me Léonie.”

Léonie. His contact.

She gestures for him to follow. “Let’s move.”


He knows that getting out will be a problem. But sneaking in—that’s another issue entirely.

The tunnels lead beneath the building, into a long-forgotten service corridor that smells of mildew and rot. The scent clings to the walls, the wooden beams swollen from age. From there, Léonie leads him up a narrow stairwell, winding toward the belly of the establishment. The walls shift from rough stone to carved wood, the air becomes rich with the scent of perfume and tobacco. 

At the top of the stairs, Léonie halts, pressing a hand to his chest. “The officer you’re looking for is a regular. He won’t be here yet, but the girls will be watching. They always do. You make the wrong move, they’ll know you don’t belong.”

Bucky exhales slowly. “So what’s the move?”

She steps back, eyes scanning him again. She smirks. “You play the part, Sergeant.”

She reaches forward, smooths a hand down his lapel, straightens the collar of his silk shirt. Then, with pursed lips, she cups his face, fingers trailing down his jaw. It’s an act, but damn if she isn’t convincing.

She leans in, just close enough that anyone watching would see something intimate.

“Welcome to La Cage Dorée,” she murmurs. The Golden Cage. “Try not to get caught.”

Then, she turns on her heel and disappears up the stairwell.

Leaving Bucky alone.

Showtime. 


He thought the air was thick in the basement, but up here, it’s almost sickening. 

Incense, sweat, the cloying burn of expensive cigars. Heat rolls off bodies, off the low-burning lamps and chandeliers dripping with dim, golden light. The sting of spiced wine lingers, sweet and intoxicating. And beneath it all, beneath the velvet and lace, the chatter and laughter and distant moans, there is a darkness.

A darkness that sinks into the walls, into the way the girls smile with their mouths but not their eyes. Into the men who lounge in the plush seating with half-lidded eyes and cruel grins, voices murmuring in low German, French, sometimes English.

It’s overwhelming.

But Bucky isn’t rifled easily. Doesn’t slow his stride.

Just make it to the bar.

He moves through the crowd like a man who belongs, posture loose, expression unreadable. A couple of men—low-ranking officers, by the looks of their uniforms—turn to glance at him as he passes, but he doesn’t linger. He lets himself be seen, but not available.

Someone brushes against him—fingers grazing his arm, testing. A woman, dressed in black silk and draped in pearls, offers him a slow, practiced smile. Bucky gives her a passing glance but nothing more.

Not who he’s looking for.

He reaches the bar, leaning against the counter like he’s done this a thousand times before. The bartender eyes him, wiping a glass clean.

Bucky drums his fingers against the wood. “Cognac. Soigné, s'il te plait.” Cognac. Neat, please. 

The bartender nods, turning to grab a bottle of Courvoisier. 

Bucky exhales slowly, adjusting his cuffs, his eyes sweeping the room. Watching. Calculating. Like it’s just another sniper’s nest—a vantage point. 

A voice crackles in his ear—Moreau, checking in.

“Time to test the radio, soldier,” Moreau murmurs. “Keep it subtle.”

Bucky’s fingers brush against the switch, hidden against the seam of his lapel. He hums, just barely audible, before speaking lowly under his breath.

“Le vin est doux ce soir.”

The wine is sweet tonight. 

Everything is fine. No danger.

A pause.

Then, the quiet reply, “Reçu.” Received.

The line clicks off.

Bucky exhales again. He wishes he had a cigarette. The bartender slides a glass of amber liquid toward him. He lifts it, takes a slow sip, lets the burn settle in his throat.

It’s good. Expensive. 

But he doesn’t drink anymore than that. 

He just has to wait now.

Who knew that waiting could be this damn nerve-wracking? 


He’s had worse assignments. But this is different. 

No matter how much he tries to convince himself, this isn’t a sniper’s perch. There’s no distance between him and the target. No scope or calculation of wind resistance or trajectory. Here, he’s in the thick of it. No shadows to hide behind. Just silk and candlelight, tobacco curling in the air, and the sharp edge of a game he has to play well. 

The whiskey isn’t his only burn. 

He’s starting to wonder if the officer will even show when a shift in the room pulls his attention. 

A man steps into the brothel, cutting through the gilded haze like a blade through silk. He’s in uniform—tailored, crisp. High-ranking. He carries himself like someone used to getting what he wants. 

And, unfortunately, Bucky knows the type. 

Conversations stutter for a brief second as the officer enters, eyes sweeping the room. He doesn’t notice Bucky at first—not directly. But Bucky sees the girls straighten, sees the bartender suddenly more alert. They know him. 

This is his place. 

The officer unbuttons his coat, handing it off to a waiting attendant. Beneath it, his uniform is pristine. A pressed Wehrmacht jacket, dark leather gloves, the glint of medals at his chest.

Bucky studies him without seeming to. Tall. Late thirties, maybe early forties. Sharp features, high cheekbones. Light blond hair, combed neatly to the side. Ice-blue eyes that scan the room with a predator’s patience.

A name flits across his mind.

Hauptsturmführer Otto Kessler.

SS.

The man he’s supposed to seduce. 

Bucky schools his face, keeps his breathing steady. He knew it would be an SS officer, but knowing and seeing are two different things.

He watches as Kessler greets the madam with a courteous nod, exchanging brief words in French. A polite mask—calm, charming. But Bucky recognises the kind of man who wears civility like another uniform. 

Kessler enjoys controls. 

He enjoys hunting. 

Bucky’s fingers tighten around his glass. 

And he’s the prey tonight. 


His alias has already been decided. It had to be airtight—no inconsistencies, no cracks. 

Name: Étienne Laurent 

Background: A French businessman from Lyon, with profitable ventures in silk and tobacco trade. Neutral, but opportunistic. Someone who thrives in war rather than suffers from it. 

Fluency: French is his first language, but he speaks passable German. Enough to get by. Enough to be enticing to the right man. 

Why He’s Here: A merchant like him is always looking for new avenues. The war has made some goods harder to obtain—perhaps he’s here for business. Or perhaps, like many men of his kind, he’s simply looking for pleasure. 

Léonie had made one thing clear: “He needs to want you. But you have to make him think it was his idea.”

Bucky had met her eyes, narrowing them. “I know how to play a role.”

She had studied him, then nodded. “Good. Because if he doesn’t bite, this whole thing falls apart.”

No pressure.


Kessler is settling in now, moving toward the back of the room where the more exclusive lounges are. He hasn’t gone upstairs yet. He still hasn’t noticed Bucky. 

That won’t do. 

Bucky sets down his glass deliberately. Then, he shifts—leans back against the bar, adjusting his cuffs, letting his blazer pull just enough to hint at his frame beneath the silk. He turns slightly, just enough for Kessler to see him without it looking intentional. 

Then, he waits. 

The trick isn’t to lure him in outright. 

Let him think he’s the one doing the hunting. 

Sure enough, he feels it before he sees it. 

That shift in the air. The way certain men look at something they suddenly want. 

Kessler’s gaze lingers. 

Hook, line, and sinker. 

Bucky pretends not to notice at first, just barely letting his lips quirk in something easy. 

Distant. Uninterested.

It works.

Kessler turns to the bartender, speaks in smooth German. “Who is he?”

The bartender shrugs. “A new face.”

Kessler hums. Then: “Introduce us.”

Bucky suppresses a smirk.

Checkmate.


The bartender clears his throat. “Herr Kessler, this is Etienne Laurent,” he introduces smoothly in German. “A businessman from Lyon.”

Another contact in the resistance. 

Kessler takes a slow sip of his drink, regarding Bucky with interest. “A businessman,” he repeats, as if testing the weight of the word. He says, in French: “And what business brings you to Metz, Herr Laurent?”

Bucky turns slightly, facing him fully now, his posture still loose. He lets Kessler take him in, lets him look.

He smirks, just a little. Enough to be intriguing. “War makes men desperate, Herr Kessler” he replies smoothly. “And desperation breeds opportunity.”

Kessler’s expression doesn’t shift immediately, but there’s a glint in his eye, the kind of interest that comes from hearing something he already wants to believe.

Bucky lifts his glass, swirls the cognac idly, watching the amber liquid catch the light. “Silk. Tobacco. Wine. I’ve made a comfortable living ensuring men like yourself don’t go without their finer pleasures.” He takes a sip, meeting Kessler’s gaze over the rim. “At the right price, of course.”

Kessler hums. He’s intrigued, that much is clear. But Bucky knows the real game here isn’t about business. 

It’s about power.

Let him think he has it. Let him lead.

Kessler sets his drink down, giving him a predatory once-over. “A neutral man, then,” he muses. “Unconcerned with the politics of war, only with what it can offer you.”

Bucky shrugs, a ghost of a smile playing at his lips. “Politics change. Power shifts. But men will always pay for pleasure.” He lets the implication settle between them, watches the way Kessler’s lips curl at the edges.

He’s interested.

And worse, he thinks he’s winning.

Good.

Kessler leans in slightly, dropping his voice to something more private. “And tell me, Herr Laurent, do you only deal in luxury goods?”

There it is. 

Bucky allows himself to pause, just for a second, enough to suggest a choice—one that he’s deliberately making. Then, slowly, he tilts his head, meeting Kessler’s gaze—cool and self-assured.

He lets a small smirk form. “Depends on the luxury.”

Kessler chuckles, low and knowing. “I see.”

Bucky keeps his face unreadable, but the moment Kessler shifts a fraction closer, he can feel his pulse behind his teeth.

He doesn’t move away.

Let him lead. Let him think it’s his idea.

“You interest me, Herr Laurent,” Kessler says after a moment, picking up his drink again, letting the words hang.

Bucky takes a slow breath, watching him carefully. “A rare compliment.”

Kessler smirks, pleased with himself. 

Ego-boost. Let him enjoy it.

“You must allow me the pleasure of a more private conversation,” Kessler continues, watching him closely now, gauging his reaction.

Bucky doesn’t hesitate. He lets a slow exhale slip from his lips, as if he’s considering it—lets Kessler wait for it—before finally tipping his chin down slightly.

“As you wish,” he murmurs.

Kessler motions to a passing girl—a woman draped in crimson silk, her dark curls spilling over bare shoulders. She inclines her head in silent deference before leading them toward the grand staircase.

Bucky flicks the switch on his lapel as he follows.

He gestures to Kessler’s drink. “Le vin est doux ce soir?

Kessler chuckles, amused. “A charmer. I do enjoy a man with good taste.”

He asks the girl for a bottle of Vouvray. 

Everything is going according to plan.

A pause.

Then, the soft reply in his ear: “Reçu.”

Bucky inhales sharply through his nose, keeps his face smooth.

Because now the real game begins.


The room they step into is dimly lit, even by the establishment’s standards. The air is dense with cigar smoke. A polished mahogany table sits between two deep, leather chairs, the bottle of white wine waiting for them. Kessler closes the door with a quiet click, watching him keenly. 

Bucky steps toward the chair opposite Kessler’s, but doesn’t sit just yet. Wait for him to sit first. Instead, he lets his fingers trail idly over the back of it, watching the officer as if he is the one assessing his worth. 

Kessler chuckles. “No need for formality here, Herr Laurent,” he says, gesturing to the seat. “Please.”

Bucky allows a slow smirk. Confidence. Poise. "Then please, call me Etienne."  Bucky settles into the chair with easy grace, one leg crossing over the other, posture open but relaxed. Kessler smiles, opening the bottle. He pours himself first, then Bucky's. 

Bucky lifts his glass, swirls the wine, inhales the scent as if he has all the time in the world. “Good year,” he murmurs.

Kessler tilts his head. “You know wine?”

“A little.” Bucky offers a nonchalant shrug. “Business has given me expensive taste."

Kessler grins, clearly pleased. He leans forward, resting an arm against the table. “And yet, you came here,” he muses lowly. “To Metz. A dangerous place for a man like yourself.”

Bucky hums, taking a slow sip before setting the glass down with deliberate care. “A calculated risk,” he says smoothly. “But I have an eye for opportunity. And I hear there is plenty to be found here, if one has the right friends.”

Kessler watches him, swirling his own drink, clearly mulling over his words.

Bucky doesn’t press. Doesn’t rush.

He lets the moment breathe.

Kessler exhales through his nose, smirking. “Yes,” he muses, “you do seem like a man who chooses his friends carefully.”

Bucky holds his gaze. Lets the corner of his mouth curl, just a fraction.

Hook. Line. Sinker.

Kessler leans back in his chair, watching him with the kind of amusement that suggests he thinks himself the smarter man in the room. He takes another sip of his drink before continuing, his tone casual but edged with significance. “Metz is not just a fortress—it is a sieve.”

Bucky doesn’t react. Just lifts his glass again, waiting.

Kessler continues, as if delighted to be the one to educate him. “Men come and go. Some are loyal, others… less so.” He gestures vaguely. “And yet, none of it matters. Because no one leaves without us knowing. We filter the weak from the strong.”

Bucky allows his lips to twitch. “Efficient.”

Kessler chuckles. “You understand, of course.” He tilts his head. “A man in your position must know the value of… control.”

Bucky tips his head slightly. “Control is everything.”

Kessler eats it up.

“Then you must appreciate what we are doing,” Kessler continues, watching him closely. “What the Führer envisions. Order, Etienne.” He gestures around the room as if Metz itself is the prime example of it. “In a world where men like you—men with foresight—can thrive.”

Bucky lets him speak. Doesn’t interrupt. Doesn’t ask too much.

Instead, he lets his interest show—not in words, but in the way he listens, the slight nods, the well-placed hums of understanding.

And Kessler keeps talking.

He talks about the shifts in command. About an operation in motion, something big. He mentions a transport route—a supply convoy scheduled to leave Metz soon, carrying something valuable.

Bucky doesn’t let his expression waver. He stores it away, every detail.

Then, Kessler shifts forward, and suddenly, his hand is on Bucky’s knee.

The touch is casual—but intentional.

Bucky doesn’t flinch. Doesn’t tense. Instead, he lets his lips twitch, a slow, lazy smile, as if the contact barely fazes him.

Inside, he feels sick. 

Kessler watches him, measuring. “You intrigue me,” he murmurs. His fingers trace idle circles against the fabric of Bucky’s tailored trousers.

Let him lead. 

Breathe. Breathe.

Bucky shifts slightly—just enough that Kessler can tell he’s noticed, but not enough to pull away.

“You’re used to getting what you want,” Bucky murmurs, voice edged with amusement.

Kessler smirks, tilting his head. “You don’t think I should?”

Bucky lets a pause stretch between them, then finally leans in, just slightly. Just enough to tease.

“I think you enjoy the chase,” he whispers. “Wouldn’t want to make things too easy for you.”

Kessler laughs, full and pleased. “A challenge, then.”

Bucky lifts his glass in a mock toast, smirking. “If you’re up for it.”

Leave him wanting. Give him something to pursue.

Kessler’s eyes glint with interest, his fingers pressing just a little firmer before pulling away.

Bucky doesn’t react.

This is a game.

And he’s playing to win.


The conversation stretches on—longer than Bucky would like, but he plays his part well. Kessler speaks, and Bucky listens. Smirks at the right moments. Nods in understanding when required. He lets the officer revel in his own ego, offering just enough curiosity to keep him talking without pressing too hard. 

He learns a lot. More than he expected. 

  1. Kessler is stationed in Metz indefinitely—but he complains about the assignment, calling it tedious compared to his previous post.
  2. There are new transfers coming in—personnel being reassigned from Poland, which puts Bucky on edge.
  3. The Obsidian Project is mentioned, but vaguely—Kessler refers to it in passing, something about “an operation set to change the course of war.” He doesn’t elaborate, but it’s clear he thinks it will elevate his standing.
  4. Sonderkommando locations are being moved—but Kessler only hints at it, muttering about “special resources” being transported soon.
  5. A meeting is happening soon, involving high-ranking officials. Kessler doesn’t say when or where, but the way he speaks makes it clear that whatever’s being planned is important.

And when Kessler finally leans back in his chair, he makes his final move. “We should meet again,” Kessler says with a sly smile. “Same place. Same time.”

It’s not a suggestion. 

Bucky meets his gaze, keeping his expression easy, posture loose. “I’d like that.”

Kessler watches him for a beat, like he’s assessing if Bucky truly means it. Then he exhales through his nose, reaching for his drink again. “Good. Because I will be looking for you.”

And there it is. A promise wrapped in a threat.

Bucky tilts his head just slightly, pretending not to hear the underlying warning. “Then I suppose I’ll have to make an impression.”

Kessler chuckles, finishing his drink. “I have no doubt you will.”

He reaches out, just briefly, his fingers ghosting over Bucky’s wrist before withdrawing. Then he stands, adjusting his coat, and without another word, he exits the room.

Bucky doesn’t move. Not immediately.

He waits. Listens for the sound of Kessler’s boots disappearing down the hallway before he finally allows himself to exhale.

His hands are shaking.

He clenches them into fists against his thighs, trying to ground himself. A year ago, this would have been easier. Before Azzano. Before Austria. But he forces the memories down, swallows past the bile rising in his throat.

Keep it together.

Bucky pushes himself to his feet, rolling his shoulders as he makes his way back to the main floor. He weaves through the lounge, the heat of the room pressing into his skin. 

At the bar, he leans against the counter and presses a hand against his lapel, fingers brushing over the hidden switch.

The signal.

Low, under his breath, he mutters, “On se revoit bientôt.

Another meeting secured. 

Bucky breathes out slowly, hand dropping to the counter. He glances at the bartender. “Cognac.”

The glass slides toward him within seconds. He downs it in one go.

The burn doesn’t bother him.

He lets the glass settle on the counter, fingers tapping once against its rim before his eyes lift—scanning the room.

He catches sigh of Léonie. Across the lounge, draped over an older German officer, laughing as she leans into his space. Her burgundy dress catches the low light, silk clinging to her frame like a second skin. 

She catches his gaze. Smirks. Her lips match her dress. 

Then, without breaking her performance, she tips her head just slightly toward the back of the room.

The signal.

Bucky pushes off the bar, straightens his coat, and follows.


Léonie doesn’t speak immediately as they slip through the narrow corridors of the underground. The transition from velvet and gold to damp stone and oil lamps is jarring, but Bucky welcomes the shift. The air feels cleaner down here. 

She walks ahead of him, her heels clicking softly, until she finally glances over her shoulder with an unreadable expression.

“You did well.”

Bucky lets out a quiet huff, running a hand through his hair. “Better than you thought, huh?”

Léonie tilts her head, amusement flickering in her dark eyes. “I had my doubts.” She steps over a loose stone, barely breaking stride. “But you listen more than you talk. That’s rare.”

Bucky shrugs, tucking his hands into his pockets. “Not always a good thing. Too much silence gets you noticed.”

She hums, considering that. “Maybe. But men like Kessler—men in power—they love to talk. They love to be admired. If you let them believe you admire them, they will show you all their cards before they realise you've played them.”

He studies her for a beat. “How do you do it? This. Every night?”

Léonie doesn’t stop walking. “I don’t have a choice.”

It’s not bitter. Just a fact.

She gestures toward the tunnel ahead, her voice level. “We all fight in the ways we know how. This way is working. We gather intel, control what we can.” She glances at him. “Do I like it? No. But I would rather be here, using what I have, than out there, watching it happen.”

Bucky is quiet for a moment. “That why you joined?”

She sighs. “I did not join anything. I was already here.” She slows her pace slightly, letting him walk beside her now. Her voice is steady, but there’s a tiredness she doesn’t try to hide. “My mother worked at the brothel,” she says, gaze fixed ahead. “She was one of the best. Kept her head down. Made no trouble.”

Bucky doesn’t ask what happened.

Léonie doesn’t make him.

“She was beaten to death by a client,” she says simply, but there’s no real simplicity in it. The weight of it lingers between them, in the quiet way her fingers twitch at her sides. “A German officer. I do not remember his name. He took a liking to her, decided she was his. When she tried to leave, he made sure she never did.”

“The brothel took me in after,” Léonie continues, voice even, practiced. “Better than the street.”

She doesn’t say safer. Because it isn’t. Not really.

Bucky presses his lips together. He doesn’t say he’s sorry. He knows better than that.

Instead, he asks, “The other girls—do they know?”

She nods. “Some. Not all. The bartender, the madame, a few others. But it is controlled, within reason. The men cannot suspect anything. So we play the part.”

You have to play the part.

Bucky knows that well enough by now.

They walk in silence for a few more minutes, the tunnel narrowing as they near the exit. At the next turn, a resistance guard is waiting, rifle slung over his shoulder.

Léonie stops, tilts her head toward Bucky. “I will see you tomorrow. Get some rest while you can.”

Bucky snorts. “Yeah, I’ll get right on that.”

She smirks. “Try not to look too eager when you come back. Kessler will notice.”

With that, she nods to the guard, then turns, disappearing back into the tunnels.

The guard jerks his chin toward the path ahead. “Let’s go.”

Bucky rolls his shoulders, forcing himself to settle, to store away every piece of information he’s gathered tonight.

Tomorrow, he does it all over again.


Notes:

Léonie has my heart y'all <3
contextual notes

The phrase “Golden Cage” (or La Cage Dorée in French) is often used metaphorically to describe a place or situation that appears luxurious or desirable but is, in reality, a form of entrapment. The “cage” suggests confinement, while the “golden” aspect implies wealth, privilege, or beauty—something that disguises its restrictive nature.

Courvoisier is a renowned French cognac house, established in the early 19th century. Known for its smooth, luxurious brandy, it was often associated with high society, aristocrats, and even Napoleon himself, who allegedly brought it with him into exile. By ww2, it remained a symbol of indulgence and wealth—often found in the hands of German officers occupying France, or in the salons of those profiting from the war.

The Schutzstaffel, or SS, was the paramilitary organization under Adolf Hitler and the Nazi regime. Initially formed as Hitler’s personal bodyguard, it expanded into one of the most feared institutions of the Third Reich. The SS played a crucial role in enforcing Nazi policies, overseeing concentration camps, conducting mass executions, and infiltrating occupied territories to eliminate resistance movements. Any encounter with the SS was a dangerous one, as they operated with extreme brutality and were fiercely loyal to Nazi ideology.

Vouvray is a French white wine produced in the Loire Valley, known for its versatility and distinctive flavours. Made from Chenin Blanc grapes, it can be dry, sweet, or sparkling, often with notes of honey, apples, and floral undertones. During ww2, French wines like Vouvray were often requisitioned by the Germans, who took over vineyards and cellars to supply their own officers and officials. At high-end establishments, including brothels that catered to German officers, fine French wines—ironically stolen from France—were poured freely.

During the German occupation of France, many brothels , especially in cities like Paris, Metz, and Lyon, were frequented by Nazi officers. Some brothels were even classified as “Maisons de Tolérance”, semi-regulated by local authorities, while others were underground operations used by the French Resistance to gather intelligence.

Many women who worked in these brothels had little choice. Some were prostitutes before the war and had to continue their trade to survive. Others were forced into the profession due to economic desperation, while some were coerced or trafficked by collaborators or the Germans themselves. Some women became informants, using their position to extract valuable information from intoxicated or boastful officers. A madam is a woman who manages the brothel, or house of prostitution. She's also known as a brothel keeper or procurer.

After the war, les tondues (the shorn women) were those accused of “horizontal collaboration” with the enemy—whether willingly or by force—and were publicly humiliated by having their heads shaved. This mass punishment often overlooked the reality that many women had been victims of coercion or abuse, further complicating the narrative of occupation and survival.

Chapter 15: The Beast from Brooklyn

Notes:

tw: graphic depictions of violence/gore, panic attacks, attempted sexual assault, sexual assault flashbacks.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

January 1944, Metz, France

The tunnels are colder now. Or maybe it’s just him.

Moreau is waiting when Bucky reaches the rendezvous point, cigarette dangling between his fingers, as usual, smoke curling lazily in the stale air. He doesn’t greet him, just watches as Bucky approaches, sharp gaze sweeping over him. 

Bucky sighs through his nose. “You always stare this much, or am I special?”

Moreau doesn’t bite. Just flicks ash onto the ground, unimpressed. “What did you learn?”

Bucky huffs, shifting against the rough stone wall. No small talk, then. Fine. He starts listing off the intel in a steady, measured voice:

“The Obsidian Project—” he starts, “it was mentioned in passing, without being explicitly said. It's a tight-lipped secret—something even people at the top don't know about. Kessler believes it’ll reshape the war. Something not just experimental, but functional.” His closes his eyes. “He said—” Bucky mimics Kessler’s clipped, amused cadence, “Power is shifting. And those who understand it first will be the ones to survive.”

A long pause. 

“They’re pulling in specialists—” Bucky's voice is sharper now. “High-ranking SS officers from Poland, Austria. Not just any officers—engineers, agents. The kind of men who don’t get moved unless something important is happening.”

His fingers tighten beside him, clenching and unclenching. “Lastly, convoys are leaving Metz soon—but not from the front.” Bucky sighs. “Where? That’s the part he wasn't keen on sharing. But Kessler was particularly interested in one shipment—called it 'special resources'.” He glances at Moreau. "A phrase stood out—the cargo is irreplaceable.

Moreau listens without interrupting, fingers tapping idly against the map pinned to the crate beside him. When Bucky finishes, he nods once, muttering something low in French under his breath.

“Something to add?” Bucky asks, crossing his arms.

Moreau lets out a slow breath, taking a final drag from his cigarette before snuffing it out against the stone. “’Special resources,’” he repeats. “That means something.”

Bucky doesn’t disagree. “Could be weapon shipments. Could be people.”

Moreau’s jaw tightens slightly. He doesn’t confirm, but he doesn’t have to. There’s a moment of silence before he speaks again. “Kessler will want more.” His eyes flick to Bucky. “Men like him—once they sink their teeth in, they don’t let go easily.”

Bucky shrugs. “Thought that was the point.”

Moreau doesn’t look impressed. “Just don’t get sloppy.”

Bucky scoffs. "You're welcome." A damn 'thank you' wouldn't hurt.

Moreau’s expression stays deadpan. "We haven't won yet." He pushes off the crate, already moving. “You did good. Go get some rest. I’ll prepare for the second meeting.”

Bucky watches him disappear into the tunnels before he finally sighs. He flexes his fingers, shaking the last of the tension from them. His body is still keyed up, every muscle wired tight, but—there’s nothing more he can do tonight.

So he turns, heading toward the only place he wants to be.


The moment Bucky steps through the hidden entrance, the energy in the room shifts. It’s subtle. A small exhale. A slow bleeding of tension. 

He barely gets two steps inside before Steve is on him. Not on him exactly, but close enough that Bucky can already hear the sharp breath of relief Steve is trying to swallow down. “You had me worried, Buck.”

Bucky smirks, but it’s tired, frayed around the edges. “Yeah, well. You worry too much.”

Steve doesn’t answer immediately. Just looks at him. Really looks at him. His gaze sweeps over him, searching for any sign of injury, of strain. His lips press together, like he wants to say something but doesn’t know where to start.

Bucky beats him to it. “Nothing I couldn’t handle.”

Steve doesn’t look convinced. But before he can press further—

“Well, well, well.”

Dugan’s voice cuts through the moment, casual as ever. He’s leaning back in his chair, arms crossed over his chest, a slow grin spreading across his face. “Look who made it back in one piece.”

Jones raises a brow. “How bad was it?”

Bucky hesitates. Just a fraction.

Falsworth takes a drink of something dark—probably whiskey, “Bad, then.”

Bucky exhales, rubbing a hand over his jaw. “Just a lot of talking.”

Dugan snorts. “So, excruciatingly bad.”

Bucky levels him with a flat look, but there’s no real heat behind it.

He’s so fucking tired.

“So what’d we get?” Morita asks, leaning forward.

Bucky starts running through the intel, keeping it short. The Commandos listen, expressions shifting as the weight of it settles in.

By the time he finishes, Jones mutters, “Jesus.”

Steve frowns, crosses his arms. “What’s the next step?”

Bucky shrugs. “I got another meeting with him tomorrow night.”

Steve’s jaw tightens. “That’s not what I meant.”

Bucky closes his eyes. He knows what Steve’s actually asking. Are you okay? How much is this taking out of you? How bad was it, really?

But Steve doesn’t get to ask that. Not in front of the others.

So Bucky smirks, tired and easy. “You planning on stopping me, Stevie?”

Steve doesn’t look amused.

“Didn’t think so,” Bucky mutters, cracking his back. “Now, somebody get me a drink before I collapse.”

Dugan grins, tossing him Falsworth’s flask. Bucky catches it out of the air, twisting the cap off with ease. The burn is welcome. Settling. Even if it won’t get him drunk. 

Steve is still watching him heavily. Bucky meets his eyes, expression neutral, but he taps his fingers against Steve’s wrist as he passes—quick, brief. A quiet reassurance.

Steve doesn’t move, but his shoulders relax. Just a little.

Bucky flops down into the nearest chair, stretching his legs out with a sigh. The exhaustion is catching up with him fast.

Morita nudges the deck of cards toward him. “You in, Barnes?”

Bucky sighs. He should say no. He should sleep.

“Let him sleep, idiot,” Jones mutters. 

But—

A little bit of normal wouldn’t kill him.

He nods, letting the tension in his spine ease as he picks up his cards. “You worried I’ll beat you again, huh?”

“Oh, it’s on Barnes.”

Across from him, Steve sits down too. Not playing, just watching. Close enough to step in. Close enough to make sure Bucky doesn’t disappear.

Bucky lets him. 

Because he feels bad for making Steve worry. Because he knows Steve won’t stop until he sees, with his own eyes, that Bucky’s still here.

So he plays. Smirks at the teasing. Lets the easy rhythm of the Commandos’ banter fill the space between them.

And he brushes his leg against Steve’s under the table. 


Steve’s been watching him. Since the moment he stepped into the tunnels, throughout the entire game, through the whispers of strategy between Moreau and his people. He hasn’t said much and Bucky tries to pretend he doesn’t notice. But when the others start settling in for the night, murmuring their last remarks and shifting off to their own corners of the hideout, Steve doesn’t move. He stays, arms crossed, jaw tight, like he’s waiting.

Waiting for him. 

Bucky doesn’t make it easy. He stretches out, arms above his head, like he’s about to turn in, tossing a casual, “Night, Stevie” over his shoulder as he moves toward his room.

But Steve doesn’t let him go. “Buck.”

Low. Firm.

Bucky stops, sighs through his nose. Here we go. He turns back, trying for something easy, but Steve sees through him. He always does.

“How bad was it?”

Bucky huffs, running a hand through his hair. “I told you—”

“Don’t.” Steve’s voice is quiet, but there’s an edge to it. “Not with me.”

Bucky’s breath stutters. Because this is Steve. And Steve isn’t asking for reports or strategy or mission details—he’s asking about him.

And Bucky—he doesn’t have the energy to lie.

So he lets himself look tired. Sags. Lets it show. And when Steve steps forward, close enough that the warmth of him cuts through the chill of the underground, Bucky accepts his embrace gratefully. 

Bucky lets out a shuddering exhale against his shoulder. He doesn’t hug back, but he lets himself lean, caving into Steve's arms. 

When they pull apart, Steve studies him for a long, heavy moment. Then, he sighs sharply. Like it hurts to see him like this. 

Bucky doesn't look away. 

He expects Steve to push and tell him to stop—to rest or to let someone else carry the weight for once. 

But Steve sighs, shoulders tight, hands twitching at his sides like he wants to reach out again but doesn't know how. 

Bucky knows that feeling. Knows it like an old scar. 

Steve has always been like this—restless when he can’t fix things.

And Bucky—Bucky is definitely in need of some fixing. 

So he does the only thing he can. He gives Steve an out.

A way to touch him without saying what they’re both thinking.

Bucky brushes his fingers against Steve’s wrist. A small, familiar gesture.

Steve closes his eyes for half a second, breathing out slowly. 

Then—

Not hesitant, not cautious—just certain—Steve curls his hand around Bucky’s wrist, pulling him forward. 

Bucky follows.

He doesn’t even think about it. Just lets Steve tug him through the dimly lit halls, past empty bunks and sleeping bodies, until they slip into one of the back rooms—a storage space, mostly empty, mostly forgotten.

The door clicks shut.

And for a long moment, neither of them speaks.

They look at each other, the low flicker of the oil lamp throwing shadows across Steve’s face.

Bucky’s the first to break. He lets out a breathless, near-hysterical laugh, running a hand through his hair. “Jesus, you coulda just asked, Stevie—”

Steve doesn’t let him finish.

He grabs Bucky by the collar and kisses him like he’s starving.

And Bucky shivers in relief. 

Because fuck, this is so much better than talking.

Steve kisses him like he's chasing proof—like he needs to feel Bucky alive and breathing, right here, right now, and nowhere else. It’s rough, desperate—teeth, tongues, a messy clash of gasps and pounding breaths and hands pulling, pushing, taking. 

Bucky lets out a quiet moan, grabbing at Steve’s shirt, pulling him closer, pulling him down. He needs weight, warmth, pressure—something to push back against. The scrape of Steve's stubble against flushed skin, the gasp of air stolen before it can settle. 

They stumble back, spellbound by each other. Bucky's spine collides with the stacked crates, the sharp press of wood biting through his shirt. But still, he doesn’t care. Doesn’t even feel it. He drags Steve with him, lets him press him against the wood, lets him take up all the space in the world.

Steve is so warm. So solid and broad and steady.

Bucky fists his hands in Steve’s shirt, dragging him in harder, as if it’s possible to get any closer. Steve lets him push, let’s him take. But he’s right there, too—gripping Bucky’s waist, sliding a hand up under his shirt, rough fingers pressing against his ribs, against scar tissue and muscle. Pressing back just as fiercely. 

It feels like being held together.

Bucky gasps against Steve’s mouth. Steve swallows it down, biting at his lower lip, breathing against his cheek. “Tell me to stop,” he mutters. But he’s already undoing Bucky’s belt, slipping a hand past his waistband, teasing the sensitive skin just below his navel.

Bucky lets out a shaky breath. “Not a chance.”

Steve growls, low and desperate, and then he’s spinning Bucky, pressing him chest-first against the crates.

Bucky shudders. Because fuck, fuck he likes this. Likes Steve’s weight pressing into his back, the heat of his breath against the nape of his neck. Bucky drops his head forward, gripping the edge of the crate, already pushing his hips back, rolling them against the growing heat of Steve’s erection still trapped behind his slacks.

Jesus, Buck.” Steve sounds wrecked, ragged, words thinning around the edges.

Bucky smirks, turning his head just enough to catch Steve’s eyes. “What, you just gonna tease me all night?”

Steve curses, shoving Bucky’s pants down to his thighs.

The air is cool against his feverish skin, but Steve’s hands are so warm. His palms glide over Bucky’s hips, squeezing, tracing large, delicate shapes, pressing into the softest parts of him, the dips and curves of innocent muscle. Bucky shudders when his fingers circle around taut, sensitive skin. 

He hears Steve spit, feels the wet heat of Steve’s fingers tracing him, pressing against him. A slow tease, just barely there—just a taste. Because Steve's always liked to drag things out. 

Bucky lets out a small whimper.

Steve hums, pressing an open-mouthed kiss against Bucky's shoulder blade. “Patience.”

Bucky groans. “Steve, I swear to—”

But he must be feeling generous today, or likely just as desperate, because Steve caves quickly, pushing his finger inside.

Bucky gasps. His hips jerk. He grips the crate so hard his knuckles ache.

It’s been too, too long.

Steve works him open slowly, carefully, but there’s no mistaking the way his hands shake, the way his breath grow uneven. Bucky’s head drops forward. His bangs—sweat-damp and wild, free from the stiff gel of his disguise—falling into his eyes, stinging his cheeks with sweat, pulse hammering beneath his skin. 

Steve pushes in deeper, curling his fingers.

Bucky sucks in a sharp, shivering breath. “God.”

Steve's lips brush the shell of his ear, low and pleased. “There you are.”

Bucky shudders as Steve stretches him, fingers dragging against that spot just enough to make his whole body twitch, pleasure blooming at the edges of the ache. He moans again, hips jerking back.

Steve doesn’t let up. Presses in deeper. Twists his wrist just right.

Bucky gasps, thighs trembling. “Fuck—Steve—”

Steve’s barely gotten two fingers in before he mutters, “Christ—Buck, I need—”

“Then fuck me,” Bucky growls, grinding around Steve’s hand. “Now, Stevie. Please.”

Steve groans, cursing under his breath. He yanks his fingers free, spits into his palm, and then—

He gives Bucky exactly what he’s asking for.

Bucky chokes on a gasp, fingers tightening against the crate as Steve stretches him wider.

Deep. Tight. Almost painful. 

And so blissfully, ruinously good.

Steve’s hands grip his hips. He nestles his face into the crook of Bucky’s neck, mouthing along his pulse, taking his earlobe between his teeth and pulling just the way he’s always liked it. 

Bucky’s mouth falls open, a low, needy moan spilling free.

Steve pulls back, snaps his hips forward—

Bucky sees stars. “Fuck—

A broken, breathless sound tears from his throat. Loud. Too loud. Steve presses a hand over his mouth, groaning as Bucky tightens around him. 

Bucky whines into Steve’s palm.

So Steve presses into him harder. Roughly, desperately. 

Bucky takes it, loves it, needs it. 

The stretch, the burn, the pleasure unraveling inside him like champagne in his veins, fizzing through his body, a fuse burning too fast, too hot. It’s goddamn addicting. 

He pushes back to take more, to take everything, chasing it, chasing Steve, chasing it all. 

Steve pants, his breath hot against Bucky’s ear. “You—always—always drive me crazy.”

Bucky laughs, muffled against Steve’s hand. “Right back at you, sweetheart.”

Steve thrusts into him, deeper than before. His pace soon grows relentless, each snap of his hips dragging pleasure and fire through Bucky’s body. He's sweating, shaking, winding tighter and tighter—

Pleasure pools low in his gut, spreading through his limbs like liquid heat. His muscles tense, coil, ready to snap.

Steve slams into him one last time, the angle hitting just right—

The pleasure crashes over him, sharp and electric, his whole body shuddering as he comes, untouched, moaning into Steve’s palm.

Steve curses, so violently it’s almost a prayer. Then he’s burying himself deep, hips stuttering, breath ragged against Bucky’s shoulder as he spills inside.

They stay like that for a long moment, breathing hard.

Steve’s forehead presses against the back of Bucky’s neck. His hands stay on him, fingers brushing, caressing his hips gently. Such a contrast to their earlier endeavours but just as tender. 

Bucky swallows, eyes fluttering shut. His body trembles against his own weight, utterly boneless, chest rising and falling in uneven pants. His skin is damp, flushed, still tingling with pleasure. 

Steve doesn’t move. He keeps his weight pressed against him. As if he knows Bucky needs it.

Slowly—so gently—Steve presses a kiss to his shoulder.

Then another.

Then another, trailing up to the back of his neck, lips lingering, eliciting shivers down his spine.

Bucky exhales, sagging into him. He doesn’t want to move yet. So he doesn't. 

Steve tucks himself away first, zipping Bucky up, pulling his clothes back into place like he’s putting him back together. He presses slow, reverent kisses against the damp skin of his neck. 

He doesn’t let go. Bucky doesn’t expect him too. 

Because God knows when they’ll get this again.

And neither of them want to waste it.

Steve turns him in his arms. 

Bucky barely has the strength to lift his head, but Steve cups his face, thumb tracing along his cheekbone, brushing away the damp strands of hair sticking to his forehead.

Bucky blinks up at him, dazed.

Steve smiles softly, his other hand resting low on Bucky’s back, rubbing slow, soothing circles. “Good?”

Bucky huffs a breathless laugh, letting his head fall forward, pressing his forehead against Steve’s shoulder. “Jesus, Stevie. You just fucked my brains out, you expect me to talk?”

Steve chuckles, low and content, pressing his lips to Bucky’s temple. “I’ll take that as a yes.”

Bucky hums. Closes his eyes.

He could stay here.

Just like this. Even with Steve’s come dripping down his leg—which arguably is quite gross (sorry Moreau or whoever has to wash these damn pants). 

Steve must notice, too, because he snorts against Bucky’s hair, shaking his head. “We should probably clean you up.”

Bucky grins lazily. “Probably.”

But neither of them move.

Steve keeps touching him—not like before, not urgent, just soft. Fingers trailing down his spine, mapping him out, releasing the tension from his shoulders, his neck. A slow, tired kiss to Bucky’s temple. 

Bucky lets out a deep exhale. His body is worn, aching, satisfied, but it’s the quiet that gets him.

The way Steve holds him. The way he doesn’t let go.

It’s this that always renders him a little helpless. 

The air is thick with sweat, heat, skin—with the remnants of everything they just took and gave and lost in each other.

And even though it smells like sex, like bodies pressed too close in the dark—

It’s so unlike the brothel.

This is cleaner.

Softer.

More intimate.

It’s Steve.

Steve presses one more kiss to his hairline, breath warm and soothing, tickling his skin.

Then, without a word, he lifts Bucky off the crates, arms steady beneath his thighs, carrying him like he weighs nothing.

Bucky doesn’t even protest.

Because God, he’s so fucking tired.

Because Steve is warm.

Because he wants this, just for a little longer.

Steve walks them back to their room, laying him down on the cot, pulling the blankets over them, resting beside him. 

Bucky buries his face into Steve's chest. Breathes him in.

Lets it sink in.

He’s here. He’s okay. He’s with Steve.

Steve’s fingers find his again, lacing them together. Holding tight.

Bucky swallows, squeezes back.

Steve exhales against his hair. “Go to sleep, Buck.” And pulls him in closer. 

Bucky lets his eyes close.

Lets himself believe they’ll have more nights like this.

Even if he knows they likely won't.

But for now, he can pretend.

Because sometimes it’s better to pretend, than to do nothing at all. 

(Geneva taught him that, at least). 


Bucky plays his part.

Etienne Laurent is an old coat, worn in and familiar now. The weight of silk and well-tailored wool sits on his shoulders. His hair, still dyed dark, is smoothed back, the last remnants of gel from his earlier disguise giving way to sweat and candlelit haze. He looks the part. More than that—he belongs here now.

And that’s exactly what they need to believe.

Tonight, Kessler is in a good mood. The kind of mood that makes men loose-lipped and reckless.

The war is tilting in their favour, or so he claims. The Obsidian Project is moving forward. Metz remains the unbreakable fortress.

Bucky hums, noncommittal, as he swirls his drink.

He lets Kessler talk. Lets him believe he’s in control.

But Bucky is listening.

Across the room, Léonie plays her part with precision too—draped over a different officer tonight, her dress slipping off one bare shoulder, a dangerously beautiful distraction. But when she tilts her chin, just slightly, her eyes meet Bucky’s.

She’s always watching. 


Kessler leans in, voice dropping to something low and private.

“Your presence is quite the luxury, Etienne.” His fingers brush along Bucky’s wrist, deliberate. Testing. Bucky tries not to flinch at the pressure along his scars. “Few men intrigue me as you do.”

Bucky offers a lazy smirk, rolling his glass between his fingers. “That’s quite the compliment, Herr Kessler. I’ll have to find a way to repay it.”

Kessler chuckles, delighted. The game is still his. 

But Bucky isn’t focused on Kessler anymore.

Because there’s movement across the lounge.

An officer—not a regular. Different uniform, different insignia. Gestapo.

Bucky schools his features, but his mind is already racing.

Why are they here? Who are they looking for? How did they find this place? When did they find this place? 

No one looks that fazed or surprised. 

The officer mutters something to one of the servers, then passes a small folded slip of paper—just barely visible, but Bucky catches it.

A message. A directive.

And just like that, the moment shifts.

Bucky doesn’t hesitate.

He leans forward, deliberate, dragging his fingers along Kessler’s wrist in a slow, easy gesture.

“Pour us another drink, won’t you?”

Kessler watches him with dark amusement. “A demanding man. I do like that.”

As Kessler reaches for the bottle, Bucky moves.

He shifts, subtly knocking the table—not enough to spill their drinks, but enough to send the folded slip of paper fluttering off the edge, unnoticed.

Léonie sees the opportunity. Observant as ever. 

And seizes it. 

With all the grace of a woman trained in sleight of hand and survival, she bends—reaching for her own dropped cigarette case—and lifts the note in one seamless motion.

The moment is over in a breath.

By the time Bucky straightens, the paper is gone.

And Kessler—none the wiser.


Bucky orders another drink.

Not because he needs it, but because it gives him an excuse to go to the bar. To move. To watch. To get some air after another night stroking Kessler’s ego. 

The bartender slides a glass toward him without a word.

Bucky lifts it. Doesn’t drink.

“Busy night,” he murmurs, watching the Gestapo officer from the corner of his eye.

The bartender exhales through his nose. Tired. “They’re always busy, these days.”

There’s something subtle in the way he says it.

Bucky turns his glass between his fingers. Thinking.

“They come here a lot?”

That would’ve been nice fucking information to know. 

The bartender huffs out a quiet laugh. No humour in it.

“They leave us be.” A pause. Then, softer— “In exchange for other things. As long as we are careful.”

"Doesn’t bother you?”

The bartender snorts, wiping down the counter.

“Would it make a difference?”

Bucky doesn’t answer.

No. It wouldn’t.

The bartender sighs. Wipes down the same spot, over and over. A nervous tick. “You’re getting close to dangerous men, Monsieur Laurent,” he mutters. Quiet.

Bucky exhales, smirking like it’s all a joke. Like he doesn’t already know. “Good thing I have a high tolerance for risk, then.”

The bartender shakes his head. “Some risks don’t come with second chances.”

Bucky doesn’t look at him. Doesn’t say what he’s thinking.

That he knows all about second chances. And third ones. And fourth.

But some men don’t get that luxury.

“What’s your name?”

The bartender pauses. Then, almost amused—

“And why would you need to know that, Monsieur Laurent?”

Bucky shrugs. “Feels rude to just call you ‘bartender’ in my head.”

The man huffs another soft laugh. “Call me René.”

Bucky raises an eyebrow. “Is that your real name?”

“Of course not.”

Bucky actually laughs. Low and genuine.

“I’ll call you René, then.”

The bartender—René—shakes his head. “You’re not like the rest, Etienne.”

Bucky smirks, tipping his glass in an easy toast. “Good. I’d hate to be predictable.”


The note makes it out. 

Léonie vanishes into the tunnels before dawn. By the time Bucky follows, his head is buzzing—buzz buzz, still goddamn buzzingcan it please fucking stop

Not from the liquor, no—he wishes. 

His hands won’t stop shaking. Not from the cold or exhaustion or even from the adrenaline still burning in his veins either.

But because of what's written on that goddamn paper. 

The moment he reads it, it's like a fist has closed around his throat. Tightening until he chokes. 

The feeling of being watched through wire-rimmed glasses.

A confirmation patent funnelling electricity from La Cage Dorée to a secondary location.

Not military barracks. Not a command center.

A laboratory.

The word Operation O. scrawled next to it, underlined twice.

And beneath it all—

The name of the man who had given the executive order:

Dr. Arnim Zola.


He leans against the tunnel wall, pressing his fingers against his temples, against his jaw, against the pounding inside his skull.

It’s fine.

It’s fine.

It’s fucking fine. 

He knew—he always knew that HYDRA’s ghosts were still out there, buried beneath new names, new uniforms. That Zola had escaped that night. 

But Zola is here now—in Metz—and he’s going to—

Bucky’s pulse is too loud, pounding between his ribs like a drumbeat. 

He rubs a hand down his face, exhales even though he hasn’t inhaled any oxygen yet—stumbling over his own gasps. 

He needs to keep moving.

Needs to stop thinking.

But it won’t fucking stop.

Won’t stop replaying, over and over and over and over and over and over and—

A fascinating subject, wouldn’t you agree?

A smile. A monocle gleaming under harsh, sterile light.

You will make history, Sergeant Barnes.

The whine of machinery powering up.

The pain.

Everything after.

Bucky slams his fist into the tunnel wall.

Hard.

Pain flares up his knuckles, grounding him.

Good.

Good.

Feel that—that’s real. 

He forces himself to breathe.

Forces himself to move.

Because if Zola is here—

If Zola is working with the Gestapo—

Then they are all so thoroughly fucked. 


By the time he’s fumbled his way to the checkpoint—choking over his own breaths and the demonic voice of Zola chanting, chanting in his ears—he’s already fuming.

Moreau barely lifts his head from where he idles by the wall before Bucky shoves his chest.

“You didn’t tell me the fucking Gestapo knew about this place!” 

A sharp, venomous pause. 

“Or that they were working with Arnim Zola.”

The words lash through the air like a whip.

Moreau exhales. Crushes out his cigarette.

Doesn’t even look surprised. “The Gestapo knows about every place, mon ami.” He reaches for another cigarette, lighting it like this is just another conversation. He’ll die of lung poisoning at this point. “Don’t be an idiot.”

Bucky stares at him. “Are you fucking kidding me?”

His breath is ragged. His vision swims. He urges himself to relax, to get himself under control—one, two, one two, one—

FUCK. 

Bucky lets out a short, bitter laugh. “Well, it would’ve been nice if you told me that,” he snarls. “How the fuck am I supposed to trust you when you don’t tell me everything?”

Moreau exhales again. “It’s not your job to know everything.” He flicks his gaze up—dark and final. “It’s your job to know what you need for the mission to be successful.”

Léonie steps forward.

“Go easy on him, Luc.” Her voice is even, but not unkind. 

Bucky turns to her—his chest still tight and burning. 

Her lipstick is smudged, the remains of kohl eyeliner smeared beneath her eyes. A curl of dark hair sticks to her temple from the damp air.

She wears a genuine, apologetic expression. 

Bucky’s jaw clenches. “Did you know too?”

Léonie doesn’t look away. She nods. Solemn. Regretful. “Not about the doctor. But everything else…yes.”

Bucky feels the rage in his chest flare and turn to ice. “And you still didn’t think to tell me?”

Léonie lets out a slow breath. “It’s better this way.”

Bucky laughs, and it’s a sick, twisted sound. “Better for who?”

She doesn’t answer.

Because they both know. Better for the mission. Not for him.

Bucky runs a hand through his hair. Stops. Steadies himself. "If Zola’s involved in this—” He exhales, sharp, slow, pressing his nails into his wrist. One, two, one— “This isn’t just some occupied city anymore.” His voice tightens. “We’re way out of our depth. We need to contact base.”

Moreau nods slowly. “I agree.”

But then he looks at Bucky. Really looks at him. Takes him in—his whole dishevelled demeanour, composure splitting apart like broken egg yolk. “But we don’t let word get out beyond who needs to know. We shouldn't tell our contacts just yet.”

Bucky narrows his eyes. “Why?”

Moreau finally leans off the wall. He sighs, gestures at the note still in Léonie's hands. “Because if the Gestapo and Zola are working together, that means Metz is a playing ground for something much more sinister.” He taps the wall. “If someone finds out too soon—if the Allies get wind of it before we understand what we’re dealing with—it won’t be a mission anymore.” His gaze hardens. “It’ll be a war zone. And you don’t play war in Fortress Metz. Not unless you want everyone here to die.”


Bucky bursts past the checkpoint and into the command post, barely registering the quick, startled glances from the Commandos. 

“Damn, Sarge—what’s the hurry?”

Bucky doesn’t stop. Doesn’t even slow. Just keeps storming the base like he’s a loaded gun, cocked and ready to go off.

He hears their voices cut off, one by one, as they realise something’s wrong.

“Barnes?”

“Hey, you good?”

“Bucky—”

But he’s already gone.


The moment Steve sees Bucky push past them without a word, he knows.

Knows that this isn’t just exhaustion, or frustration, or Bucky being an asshole.

No.

Bucky is moving too fast, too sharp and too desperate. A terrible, triple-threat combination. 

So Steve follows.

He catches up in one long stride, grabs Bucky’s arm. “Buck—”

Bucky yanks away so hard it nearly sends him into the wall. “Don’t—!” His voice breaks before he can stop it.

Steve stares.

Bucky doesn’t look at him.

His hands are shaking. His breath wild and racing.

“What happened?” Steve asks carefully. 

Bucky shakes his head. “I can’t—” His fingers tangle into his hair, gripping, pressing against his scalp like he’s trying to claw something out of his skull. Like he’s trying to stop himself from breaking apart.

But Steve has seen him break before.

This is worse, somehow. 

“Talk to me, Buck.”

“It’s Zola,” he chokes out, like the very words have scraped his throat bloody. 

The name slaps the air. Steve’s heart drops to his stomach.

Bucky finally looks at him.

And his eyes—

His fucking eyes.

Wide. Wild. Terrified.

“He’s here, Steve.” His voice shakes. “He’s in Metz. He’s working with the Gestapo.”

“He’s still experimenting.” Bucky's breath shudders out of him. “He’s still fucking experimenting.”

Steve feels a deep pang in his chest. “Slow down, Buck. How do you know this? What happened in there?”

“He wants to—fuck, he wants to funnel electricity from the brothel into a fucking laboratory. And it’s him. It’s Zola. It’s the same goddamn thing all over again. He’s—he’s, Steve he’s—” Bucky grits his teeth so hard his jaw locks. “He’s doing it to other people again, Steve. And I—I fucking let him—”

Steve sees it then.

Sees what this is.

This isn’t just Bucky realising Zola survived. This is Bucky thinking he’s failed.

That he’s let another version of himself get made.

Steve’s breath comes in sharp. He grabs Bucky by the shoulders. “Stop it. Right now.”

Bucky blinks. Stares at him. 

“You didn’t ‘let’ anything happen, you hear me?” Steve’s grip tightens. “This isn’t your fault, okay?”

Bucky’s throat works, his chest rising and falling like he still can’t get enough air.

Steve wants to punch something. Wants to punch Moreau. 

Wants to go to that damn fortress and burn it all to the fucking ground.

“We’re stopping this,” Steve growls. “We’re stopping him this time.”

Bucky’s breath hitches. His hands—his hands won’t stop shaking. “I don’t—” His voice breaks. “I can’t do this again, Steve.”

Steve clenches his jaw. “You don’t have to.”

He pulls Bucky in.

Bucky tenses, then sags, shaking into his embrace like a leaf.

Steve holds him up, rubs his back in large, soothing circles. 

Because Bucky has already survived Zola once.

And Steve will be damned if he lets that monster touch him again.


Bucky slams the door behind him.

The air in the command post shifts.

It’s subtle, as transitions usually are here—a breath held too long, tension crawling up the walls.

Moreau stands at the center, arms crossed, cigarette burning low.

The Commandos are already gathering around, tense and quiet. Even Dugan, usually quick with a joke, just watches with bated breath.

And Steve—he’s right by his side, one hand clasped over his shoulder in support. 

Bucky tosses the crumpled note onto the table. “Zola’s in Metz.”

Silence.

Then—

“Oh, for fuck’s sake.”

Dugan is the first to speak, rubbing a hand down his face.

“This is so fucked,” Morita says.

Jones, normally calm, is already turning toward Moreau. “Did you know this?” He dangles a finger at him accusingly. “Did you fucking know this and send him in there anyway?”

Moreau pinches the bridge of his nose. “I found out when Léonie and Barnes brought the note back. If I’d known Zola was in Metz—” he looks at Bucky. “I wouldn’t have sent you in there.”

“Oh, but you knew the Gestapo just liked to hang out there.” Bucky’s voice drips with venom. “How the fuck should I believe a word that comes out of your goddamn mouth?”

“He knew what?!

Dugan’s voice booms through the post—furious. 

“You knew the goddamn Gestapo were running through that place, and you didn’t say anything?” 

“Would’ve been nice to know before we sent Barnes to play house with the fucking SS,” Jones mutters.

Dernier curses him out in French. 

Moreau lets them all talk. Lets them get their anger out. Takes it in.

Then, finally, he exhales. “Yes.” His voice is even. “I knew the Gestapo had eyes on La Cage Dorée. But you don’t think they have eyes everywhere?” His gaze circles the room. “If I told you every place they frequented, you’d never leave the tunnels.”

Steve snaps. “That’s not the fucking point!”

Moreau raises an eyebrow.

“No?”

Steve steps forward, squaring his shoulders. “The point is, you sent him in there without knowing what the hell you were throwing him into! And you lied to us!”

"I didn't lie to you, I withheld the truth, there's a difference-""

"Sounds like something a fuckin' liar would say, wouldn't you agree Dum Dum?"

"Yeah, it fucking does, Jones."

Moreau doesn’t flinch. “And now we do know what he's been thrown into.”

“Oh, great,” Dugan mutters. “That’s real fuckin' reassuring.”

“Real nice to know we’re just making it up as we go,” Morita mutters.

Moreau’s jaw tightens. Enough," he snaps, and his eyes flash darkly. No longer cool and unaffected. Tired. Short on time. And certainly short on patience. "We don’t have time for this.” His gaze finally cuts to Bucky. “You know what I’m going to ask.”

Bucky’s breath hitches.

He does.

“Are you compromised?”

A long, terrible beat of silence.

Dugan answers before he can. “Of course he’s fucking compromised!”

Moreau narrows his eyes. "I wasn’t asking you.”

Jones steps in. “You try handling the name of the bastard who tortured you for months. You know what? Fuck you!”

“And yet,” Moreau exhales, extending his arms out, “we don’t have the luxury of quitting." His eyes flicker back to Bucky. “So, Barnes—are you still in this? Or are you out?”

The room is too fucking small. 

The words hit deep into his tissue, reaching bone—

And before he can stop himself, he snaps. “What the fuck else am I supposed to do?!”

The words tear out of him, sharp and furious, nearly trembling. His voice bounces off the walls, echoes down the tunnel.

No one moves or speaks. 

Bucky’s chest heaves, hands twitching and shaking and digging at his sides. “What else am I supposed to do?” he repeats in a cracked, desperate breath. 

His lungs are too loud in his ears, his own heartbeat sounds like a clap of thunder. It drowns out everything else.

Because, seriously—what is he supposed to do?

Walk away?

Pretend this isn’t happening?

Zola is in Metz.

Zola is experimenting again.

And he—he’s supposed to just stand here and fucking think about it?

His throat closes. His vision blurs.

He wants to hit something. Anything.

But then—

Steve.

Steve, who grabs his arm, grounding him.

“Bucky—”

Soft. Steady. Pulling him back.

And just like that, Bucky realises how hard he’s shaking. Notices the tears welling in his eyes. 

The room is dead silent.

No one argues.

No one pushes him further.

Because they all already know the answer.

Bucky is still in this.

Because what the fuck else is he supposed to do?


Silence hangs for a long, long time after Bucky’s outburst. 

Moreau, sensing his presence is deeply unwanted, leaves to finish preparations. 

Bucky’s pulse still hammers. His breath still comes in ragged inhales. 

And Steve’s hand is still on his arm.  “Are you sure you want to do this?” he asks him, quietly breaking the silence.

Bucky lets out a slow breath. “No.” He shakes his head. Runs a hand down his face. “I don’t want to do this.” His voice is quieter now, but no less sharp. “But this isn’t about what I want. I gave that up the moment I was drafted." He swallows around the lump in his throat. "And again, the moment I decided to get back out there.”

The room is so goddamn quiet.

Still, no one argues. 

No one tells him he’s wrong.

Because they all know. They all understand.

Jones is the first to speak. “Then that’s enough for us.”

“Moreau isn’t the one we listen to, Sarge.” Dugan leans forward, hands on the table. “You are.”

“You and Cap,” Morita nods. “That’s it. That’s all that matters to us.”

Falsworth taps his flask against the edge of the table, passing it to Bucky. “A war’s got to have some rules, mate. Ours is simple.” His eyes lock onto Bucky’s. “We trust you. We follow you. Fuck everyone else.”

Steve, who has stood by his side through every mission, every close call, every impossible fight.

Who has always trusted Bucky to have his back.

And who is watching him now, with that same steady, unwavering certainty. “You say the word, Buck."

"We do this together.”

Bucky’s chest tightens.

The weight of it is so goddamn heavy.

But he nods.

“Ok then, we do this together."

And just like that, it’s decided.


The moment Bucky says those words, the whole hierarchy shifts.

Moreau straightens slightly, flicking his cigarette away. He had expected to be in control of this conversation. Of this mission.

But now the Commandos are in the planning room.

And they don’t take orders from him.

Moreau starts laying out strategies, his usual controlled, calculated approach.

“We should use Barnes’ position to gain more intelligence—stretch this out as long as possibl—”

“No.” Steve cuts in immediately.

Moreau raises an eyebrow. “Excuse me?”

“We’re not stretching this out longer than necessary,” Steve says sharply. Unyielding. “Bucky’s in and out. No extended surveillance. No waiting.”

“Rushing will get him killed.”

“Lingering will do the same,” Jones mutters. “He’s already gotten more intel than you had before we got here.”

“So maybe you should listen to him,” Morita adds, arms crossed.

Moreau looks at Bucky. Waiting. “What do you think?”

Bucky scrubs a hand down his face. “I go back in. Get closer to Kessler. Get whatever else I can. But I’m not playing house with him any longer than I have to. After tonight, I'm done.”

“And what’s the exit strategy?” Moreau asks. 

“We get him out the second things start going sideways,” Steve says. "Immediately."

“And what if we don’t know when that is?” 

Steve meets Moreau's gaze, deadly calm. Bucky thinks of the radio frequency tucked in his pocket. “We’ll know.”

Moreau sighs. Shakes his head. “Fine. But he’s going in alone. The less movement around La Cage Dorée, the better.”

Bucky expected that. He nods. But he’s not walking into it alone.

His Commandos—they’ll be listening.


Moreau walks him all the way back to the checkpoint without a word. 

It’s only when he’s about to hand him off to Léonie that he speaks: “You shouldn’t be afraid." But there’s no encouragement behind it. More of that cold pragmatism sharpened after years of surviving Metz and watching others who hadn't. “This changes nothing. You always needed to be careful.”

Bucky lets out a humourless laugh. “Gee, thanks, nice pep talk.” He adjusts the cuff of his sleeve, smoothing over his lapels where the radio transmitter rests snug against his chest. The vest is fitted, the silk of his shirt cool against his skin—just like last time. He looks the part. He can certainly act the part. 

But Zola’s name still lingers, a phantom pain crawling up his spine, a slow, withering degradation.

Bucky sighs. “I am scared,” he mutters quietly. “But that’s what makes me careful.”

That’s what makes me human. 

Moreau studies him for a long moment. Then, with a slow nod, he hands Bucky something small and metal.

A switchblade.

“If you need to run, you’re already dead,” Moreau murmurs. “If you need to fight—”

Bucky tucks the blade into his sleeve.

“I’ll make it count.”

Moreau exhales. “We’ll be waiting.”

Then—Léonie is taking his hand, guiding him up the hatch.

A sliver of golden light spills down, cutting through the damp darkness.

Bucky steps forward.

And just like that—

He’s Etienne Laurent again.


When he steps inside La Cage Dorée, the incense almost chokes him this time.

The laughter, the music, the murmur of French, German, English—it’s all the same. 

The same, silk-lined, tobacco-infused symphony. 

But it doesn’t feel the same. 

Someone is always watching, waiting for him to slip. But now, he knows, that Zola just might be one of those people. 

His hands feel too tight in his shirt. His breath sits all wrong in his chest. 

Who is looking at him too closely?

Who isn’t looking at him enough?

Bucky forces himself forward.

He smooths a hand over his lapels, adjusts his cuffs, the motion practiced, routine.

But his mind is buzzing.

Buzz buzz buzzing.

Zola is here.

In this city. With these people. In some godforsaken lab, carving into someone else—

The way he carved into him.

His throat tightens. 

A server passes by with a tray of wine, almost knocking into him, and Bucky reacts without thinking.

He steps back too quickly. Too sharp.

Not Etienne Laurent—

Not the smooth, indifferent businessman who walks through war with ease.

The reflexes of a soldier. 

The girls are watching.

A second—

Just a second—

A flicker of curiosity.

Bucky breathes in. Recovers. Smooths his hands down his jacket.

Forces a small, charming smirk.

Grabs a drink from the tray.

A nod, a casual thank you.

Like nothing happened.

Like he isn’t unraveling at the edges.

He locks it away.

Seals it off.

Zola is here, but not here.

Zola is watching, but not yet.

Zola is waiting.

But so is he.

Bucky straightens.

Lifts his glass to his lips.

Takes a slow, deliberate sip.

And when he exhales, the mask is back in place.

Because it has to be.

There’s no other option.


Léonie, is at the far end of the lounge, draped over a Wehrmacht officer, all painted lips and easy laughter. 

Bucky leans against the bar, signalling for a drink.

René nods, pouring him the same cognac as last time.

Bucky lifts it, letting the glass catch the low light. He takes a measured sip, smooth and unhurried.

Then, very softly, he speaks under his breath. “Le vin est doux ce soir.

A pause.

Then—the faintest response crackles through. “Reçu.”

Everything is fine. For now. 


Hauptsturmführer Otto Kessler enters La Cage Dorée at exactly 23:00, as always.

His SS uniform is crisp, posture straight-backed and unreadable. 

But he’s not alone. 

There’s another man with him.

A stranger.

Not SS—not Wehrmacht.

HYDRA?

But he can’t be sure—there’s no insignia. 

Bucky’s breath stills.

This isn’t part of the script.

And the way Kessler’s eyes flick to him, lingering—he knows.

Tonight, the game has changed.

Je crains qu’il ne pleuve bientôt.


Bucky sees the moment Kessler’s gaze locks onto him.

The SS officer’s expression doesn’t change.

No smirk, no shift in his stance. Just calculation.

But Bucky can feel it.

That sick little spark behind his icy, predatory stare.

The stranger at his side—a man in a fine suit, dark and understated—leans in, murmuring something in Kessler’s ear.

Kessler tilts his head slightly. Then, very deliberately, he begins making his way across the lounge towards him. 

Bucky’s fingers tighten around his glass.

He exhales. Lets himself relax. Slips into the role.

By the time Kessler reaches him, Bucky is already turning, a small, knowing smirk curving his lips. “Herr Kessler,” he greets smoothly, switching to German. “A pleasure, as always.”

Kessler’s lips curve—not in a smile, but some sort of cruel amusement.

“Ah,” he says, voice smooth as silk, measured and precise. “The pleasure is mine.”

His gaze sweeps over Bucky.

Slow. Calculating. Hungry

Bucky lets him look. Lets him enjoy what he sees.

“You play your part well,” Kessler muses, taking a slow sip of his drink. “Too well, in fact.”

A faint prickle crawls up Bucky’s spine.

“I don’t know what you mean,” he says easily.

Kessler hums. Amused. Unbothered.

“Your disguise, Herr Laurent—” he grins, “it is impeccable. A man of means, untethered by war, interested only in his own pleasures. An excellent mask.”

The words are a compliment. And a pretty fucking chilling warning.

Bucky barely lets his smirk twitch. “I’ve found that a man’s pleasures say more about him than his politics,” he replies just as smoothly, lifting his glass. “Wouldn’t you agree?”

Kessler laughs softly. A low, velvety sound. “Yes,” he murmurs. “I would.”

A pause.

Then Kessler leans in slightly, voice dropping to something private.

“You should know, Etienne—” and he says his first name this time, dripping with desire. “I don’t particularly care whether you are what you say you are.”

Bucky goes very, very still.

Doesn’t show it. But his pulse kicks up.

“Oh?” he says, tilting his head. Casual. Intrigued.

Kessler smirks, swirling his drink. “A spy. A businessman. A liar. It makes no difference to me.”

He finally turns, making a slow gesture toward his guest.

The man beside him—tall, dark-haired, cold-eyed—inclines his head.

Cruelty sits comfortable on his features. Like all the sleazy bastards here

Something in Bucky's instincts bristles. A familiar, bone-deep awareness.

Like standing too close to another hunter.

“This is Herr Volkov,” Kessler says. “A dear friend.”

Volkov doesn’t offer his hand. Just watches him with indifference.

“We were just discussing you,” Kessler continues. “Or rather, your… talents.”

Bucky’s stomach rolls.

Kessler finally smiles. “I find you beautiful, Etienne. My friend here agrees.”

His gloved fingers trail down the stem of his glass.

“You understand, of course, that if you were a spy, I would have to see you hanged,” he takes a sip, lets out a satisfied ahh of refreshment. “And it doesn’t quite matter if you are or not, as the safest choice would be to kill you regardless.”

Bucky doesn’t breathe.

Kessler leans in, tilts his head, walks his fingers across the table. “But I am not a cruel man. I am willing to be… generous.”

His fingers brush the back of Bucky’s knuckles. Barely there.

“Spend the evening with us.”

The words are silken, indulgent.

But they are not a request.

Bucky feels his stomach constrict.

Kessler’s smirk deepens. “If you satisfy us both, I may be willing to overlook any… suspicions.” His eyes flash. “For a continued arrangement, of course”

The incense in the lounge clogs his lungs. 

But Bucky’s mouth curves into something easy.

Unbothered. Interested. Like this is a gift, not a noose.

He exhales, slow and measured, lifting his drink.

Then—

He smiles.

“Well, Herr Kessler,” he murmurs. “I’d hate to disappoint.”

Bucky changes the radio frequency. 

Le vent change.


Bucky keeps playing along. 

He lets Kessler lead him through the velvet-lined corridors of the brothel, past the murmuring patrons and perfumed courtesans.

His mind is already calculating.

The moment he felt Kessler’s fingers brush the back of his hand, Bucky knew—this wasn't going to be simple.

Not that it ever was. 

Kessler isn’t alone. And now, Bucky is being led into a smaller, more private room, boxed in by two predators and no easy way out.

He barely spares Volkov a glance, but he knows the type.

A different breed of danger from Kessler. More practical. More direct.

Like the guards in HYDRA’s underground. The ones who didn’t give orders, but still took pleasure in the suffering those orders caused. The ones who adhered to authority—the hierarchy—content to complete their role in the world’s plight. Automatic. Soulless. 

Volkov isn’t here to play. He’s here to follow. 

Kessler, however?

Kessler likes his games. 

The door closes. Locks. 

Bucky exhales slowly. 

Kessler pours them both a drink. Unbothered. Relaxed, even.

“You seem tense, Etienne,” Kessler muses, taking a slow sip.

Bucky hums. “Wouldn’t you? After being accused of such crimes?”

Kessler chuckles, slow and smooth and dangerous. The ice in his glass clinks softly as he swirls his drink. “Crimes? Ah, you wound me. How could you blame a man for taking precaution?” He leans in, baring his teeth into a whisper. “After all, even the most beautiful things can be deadly.” Kessler sighs slowly, lips curling against the rim of his glass. “You should know that better than anyone, shouldn’t you?”

Bucky doesn’t flinch. Doesn’t let it show how close Kessler is to the truth. He tilts his head slightly, flicking his eyes down to Kessler’s lips, then back at his eyes. His chest tightens in vengeful satisfaction when Kessler’s eyes darken. “Flattering, Herr Kessler.” Like the perfect picture of a man who has nothing to hide. “Though I didn’t take you for a poet.”

Kessler laughs, deeply amused.

“Oh, but I appreciate the finer things in life, Etienne. I always have.”

He lets his gaze linger.

Bucky feigns mild amusement. “You’re not even going to let me plead my case?”

Kessler chuckles. Low. Pleased. “Oh, but I will, my dear, dear Etienne.” He steps closer, eyes glinting as he caresses his jaw. “You see, I enjoy a good story.”

He rubs his thumb under his chin, tracing his jaw, savouring the moment before continuing.

Bucky keeps his eyes open, his mouth closed. Inside, his chest wilts and withers like a dead rose. 

He thinks of Steve. The warmth of his palm—

“And you play your part well.”

His fingers brush along Bucky’s lapel, almost admiring. “I almost would have believed you.” Then Kessler’s smile sharpens, plucking out the receiver from in between the fabric. “If it weren’t for your little mole.”

Bucky doesn’t move, doesn’t react, but his heart damn near leaps out of his chest. 

Kessler watches him closely. Snaps the receiver with his fingers.

Then he gestures—a lazy flick of the wrist.

The door opens.

Two Gestapo officers drag René into the room, his hands bound behind his back. 

Fuck.

Bucky keeps his expression neutral. Because he knows.

Knows the look of a man who’s already lost.

René—who’d always kept his head down, always watched with careful, quiet eyes, even offered a fleeting word of advice—you’re getting close to dangerous men, Monsieur Laurent. 

René whose name isn’t even René. 

He trembles, gagged with a tight piece of cloth between his teeth. Lip busted. Eye swollen shut. But he still manages to shoot Bucky a glance—apologetically resigned.

Kessler sighs, almost sympathetic. “The Gestapo has had eyes on this place for some time, you see. A place like this—well.” He gestures around lazily. “Secrets tend to slip.”

Bucky doesn’t blink.

“You recognise our dear bartender, yes?” Kessler muses, pouring himself another drink.

Bucky’s breathing picks up. “What did you offer him?”

Kessler sighs again. Shakes his head, almost fondly. “Not what, Etienne.” He takes a sip of his drink. “Who.”

He lets the word sit, smirking at the way René’s throat bobs.

“His family,” Volkov supplies flatly. His accent is thick. Dry.  

Bucky clenches his jaw.

There it is. 

“A wife. Children. A home.” Kessler sets his glass down. Steps forward. “He gave you up for them. A beautiful thing like you. What a shame.” He tilts his head. “But don’t worry, I gave them quick deaths. For all the trouble.”

René sucks in a sharp breath, rips his gaze away. Closes his eyes.

Tears slip down his chin. 

Bucky tries his hardest not to flinch. 

Kessler continues, bored. “The Gestapo doesn’t make deals, my dear. It simply cleans up messes.”

He snaps his fingers.

Volkov doesn’t hesitate.

The gunshot rings out before Bucky can react.

René’s body slumps forward, dead before he hits the ground.

His gaze flicks back to Bucky, sharp and assessing.

“The only question now is—” His lips part into a cunning smile. “What to do with you?”


Bucky can’t move.

Can’t breathe.

The metallic scent of gunpowder and blood fills the air.

His own pulse roars in his ears.

“Tsk,” Kessler exhales, shaking his head as Volkov steps over René’s body, already moving toward him.

Bucky’s limbs won’t cooperate. His vision tilts, distorts—blood soaking through his skin, some of it is his, most of it isn't. 

The men they made him execute in the cold. Those too weak for experimentation. Who begged. Who cried. And then the ones who didn't. Who couldn't. 

The ones who just stared at him as he pulled the trigger—like they knew, somehow, that he didn’t have a choice.

Then, a bullet between the eyes. 

HYDRA always made him clean it after.

“Again. Precision is everything.”

“Again.”

Again.

A headshot.

A stomach wound.

A kneecap first, if they wanted him to make it last.

The bodies always piled up the same way.

Face-down on the dirty concrete.

No names. Just numbers. Numbers he still remembers.

Numbers he sees every night when he closes his goddamn eyes.

His vision blurs. 

Then—

Volkov's grabbing him, hauling him backward, dragging him toward the corner of the room by the throat. 

Bucky’s boots scrape against the floor, his body sluggish—his mind even more so—choking, thrashing against a grip that feels tighter than it should be. 

He’s fucking strong. Why the fuck is he so strong?

But his brain is still catching up.

Because the next moment

He's back in the goddamn camp. Still thinks he’s about to drop another body.

But this time—

It’s his own.

Kessler sets his drink down on the table. 

Moves in slowly. Because he’s not in any hurry. Because he thinks he’s already won. 

And perhaps he has. 

“Now then, Etienne.” He stands over Bucky, tilting his head with a cruel smile. His voice is all silk and honey-thick—like Zola’s before he fried his brain with 1000 volts. “How about we begin?”

Bucky barely registers the cold press of a gun digging into his back before he’s forced down, pinned by the wrists—

Knees hitting the floor.

A sharp flare of pain shoots up his legs.

Kessler grabs Bucky’s chin, forces his head up. 

Holds him there. Keeps him there.

A superior, arrogant gesture.

Bucky glares up at him, breath heaving, his jaw clenching so tight his teeth ache.

But that’s exactly what Kessler wants.

He wants him on his knees. Looking up.

Powerless. 

He wants to drag this moment out, savour it, make it a slow, painful dismantling.

Bucky’s fingers press into his fists, shaking.

His chest rises and falls fast, static filling his ears, his mind—buzz, buzz, buzz—

His body knows what’s about to happen before his mind fully understands.

Because he’s been here before.

Metal restraints, biting into his wrists.

Gloved hands forcing his body into position.

Reproductive material is vital for genetic advancements.

The whine of machines.

Bucky’s muscles locking, useless. The sharp, clinical press of latex against bare skin.

Don’t struggle, Subject. You belong to history now.

Kessler’s thumb traces along his jaw, like he’s admiring some rare, prized possession. 

Bucky jerks back, or tries to. Volkov’s grip holds him in place. He presses the muzzle deeper into his ribs. 

Kessler smiles. “Don’t be difficult, Etienne.”

Bucky’s vision tunnels.

His body still won't respond. His heart hammers so fast it hurts.

This is it, isn’t it?

But the moment Kessler moves in, Bucky reacts on instinct. 

Feral, survivalist instinct. 

He lunges out of Volkov’s grip.

A gunshot rings out. 

Quick and violent, he hears a snap that might be his wrist breaking in the process. 

Wouldn’t be the first time. 

His broken fist collides with Kessler’s jaw—hard.

Bucky doesn't feel the pain, just the adrenaline rush as the impact sends a sickening crack through the room.

Kessler stumbles back, hissing in pain, clutching his cheek, blood already pooling in his mouth.

His breath comes out shaky, shocked—

Because he didn’t know.

Didn’t know Bucky was strong, too.

Didn’t know who he was actually dealing with.

Bucky sees the moment fear creeps into Kessler’s gaze.

And it sends a sick, twisted pulse of amusement through him.

Joy, even.

Kessler tries to scramble back, reaching for his gun. 

Bucky grabs him by the front of his shirt, fists bloody and cracked—

Slams his head into the wall. Hard enough to leave an imprint in the wood paneling. 

Kessler lets out a garbled noise, dazed, blood dribbling from his mouth.

Instantly, Volkov is on him. But Bucky swings at him too, calculated and furious, a direct uppercut to the jaw. Bucky drags him up, throws him into the same wall, making an even deeper imprint, watches the man crumple to the ground in satisfaction. Bucky grabs the discarded gun, turns it over in his hands.

A hysterical, twisted feeling bubbles up inside him—rage, anger, the wild instincts of an animal cornered. 

But this doesn’t just feel like survival. 

It feels vile and vicious—it feels like revenge, 

And Bucky finds that he wants it. Wants to drag this out. Wants Kessler to suffer. 

Wants to give back everything that was done to him tenfold. 

To make them feel every inch of pain they ever carved into him.

To make them beg.

To make them terrified.

To make them wish they never fucked with him in the goddamn first place. 

Kessler’s body shudders.

His breathing is wet now, laboured.

“You seem to have it all figured out, don’t you, Herr Kessler?” Bucky mocks. 

Bucky grabs him by the jaw, forcing him to look up, like he’d done to him. 

Kessler’s eyes are glassy, unfocused—but there’s that terrified expression he'd been looking for. 

Good. 

Bucky leans in, laughs. Spits in his face. 

Kessler flinches. 

“Except for one, tiny error.”

He pulls back his fist. And pistol whips him.

Kessler lets out a sharp, broken cry.

Blood splatters.

And then, Bucky grins. A wild, sharp, wolfish thing.

“I’m the beast from motherfuckin’ Brooklyn.” His eyes are bright with something terribly unhinged. For the first time in a long, long time—he probably does look like the poster. Like the monster they painted him as.

And fuck, maybe he is.

Maybe he wants to be. 

“And now, I’m gonna fucking kill you.”

Kessler’s eyes widen. 

And Bucky doesn’t give himself a second longer to revel in that fate. 

He grabs the blade tucked in his sleeve. 

And drives it straight into Kessler’s throat. 

He chokes first. The sharp, wet gargle of blood fills the room. 

And Bucky doesn’t stop. Doesn’t hesitate.

He shoves the knife deeper, twisting, dragging it through flesh and muscle.

Again and again and again. 

Kessler’s hands claw at Bucky’s wrist, weak, useless.

Bucky can feel the heat pooling over his knuckles, spilling down Kessler’s uniform in red swathes.

Kessler’s body shudders violently, convulsing. His mouth opens—a gasping, broken thing.

But no words come out. Only blood.

Bucky watches, eyes dark, breath heaving.

He leans in, lips barely moving as he whispers:

“You shoulda killed me when you had the chance.”

Kessler shudders once more—

And then goes still.

His body slumps forward, heavy, lifeless.

Bucky wrenches the knife out with a sickening, wet squelch.

And lets him drop.


Kessler is dead.

He failed the mission. 

Fuck the mission. 

Bucky stands there, blade dripping, chest heaving, face twisted into some horrible illustration.

For a second—just a second—the room is completely silent.

And then—

Something moves behind him.

Volkov.

Blood dripping from his temple. Waking up from where Bucky had slammed his face into the wall. 

Stronger than he should be.

Bigger than he should be.

And Bucky—with adrenaline surging through his veins like fire—isn’t done fighting yet.

Notes:

lwk no contextual notes this time.

Chapter 16: Rebuilt

Summary:

Monsters aren’t born—they’re built, piece by piece, until there’s nothing human left to save.

Notes:

tw: very, very graphic depictions of violence/gore
ok y'all I'm finishing up my thesis + studying for finals so updates will be slower (at least for the next two weeks or so), but wanted to get this out before I LOCKED tf in. BUT, in 2 weeks (more or less) I officially (technically) graduate from college!!! I finished early woop woop!!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

January 1944, Metz, France

The fight quickly turns savage. 

Bucky swings fast, reckless with adrenaline; the splatter of Kessler’s blood still wet on his chin. 

But Volkov—no longer dazed, and no longer surprised by his speed—sees it coming this time. 

His hand snaps up, intercepting the punch mid-air. A steel trap—fingers locking around Bucky’s already fractured hand. 

And then—

He squeezes. 

Pain detonates through his arm in blinding flashes, licking up his nerves like wildfire.

A nauseating crack, crack, crack echoes through his bones as they splinter one by one.

A choked, broken sound rips out of him, so sudden, his vision shears at the edges, smears his periphery black, tilting low, low

Bucky has felt pain before. More than most men. 

So this kind of pain, he recognises. Knows it for what it is—a death knell ringing through his nerves.

A pain that tells him his hand has been shattered beyond use

And Volkov knows it too. 

He twists.

Bucky screams, knees buckling, but Volkov doesn’t let him fall.

He keeps him upright, keeps his fingers wrapped tight around the ruined mess of his hand—like a butcher weighing a slab of meat. 

A child dangling a rag doll. 

Bucky finally meets his eyes—the tiny beads between his waxy, pale face—and stutters. 

Because there’s nothing there. 

There’s no malice in his expression.

No satisfaction.

Not like Kessler. Not even like himself. 

Just cold…indifference.

The empty, vacant gaze of a corpse that hasn’t realised it’s dead yet.

Bucky grits his teeth, fighting through the swarm crawling up his arm, struggling, still trying to rip free—

But there are no more bones left to break. 

So he switches tactics. 

Uses his leg—

Kicks Volkov straight in the groin. Once. Twice. A third time, even, because fuck you. 

It should drop him. It should at least stagger him, really.

But Volkov doesn’t move. Doesn’t even flinch.

Just tilts his head creepily—like the slow, mechanical movement of a clock’s ticking hand.

Tick-tick-tick—

And that’s when Bucky realises—

Volkov doesn’t feel pain.

Before he can dwell on this haunting fact—

A gunshot cracks through the air. 

Volkov’s weight jerks backward, his grip loosening. 

Bucky hits the floor hard. His lungs seize, vision warping into static, lungs burning. His right hand useless by his side. His mind still battling to catch up. 

When his sight finally clears, there, in the doorway—smoke curling from the barrel of her pistol—

Is Léonie. 

Cold. Focused. Unshaken. Determined, even through wide-eyed horror. 

Bucky steals the opportunity. 

The moment Volkov stumbles, he moves. The bullet smokes and seethes from his chest, a deep cavern in blue-white skin ripping through bone and flesh. It should be fatal. But it’s not. 

Because no blood comes out at all. 

And worse—the flesh has begun to knit itself together. 

Bucky’s heart sinks, curdling deep into his gut. 

Fuck. 

If Volkov doesn’t feel pain—

If he can shrug off a gunshot—

Then Bucky has to do what worked last time: go for the fucking head.

His strength and resilience, none of it matters when Volkov still needs a functioning mind to move. 

Blood stains his temple, dried up and cracked, but still—a vantage point. 

One scarce, fragile spot of weakness. 

Léonie swears, sharp and urgent. “We need to go!”

But Bucky doesn’t move. 

Because he doesn’t take chances. Doesn’t let monsters breathe. 

So he aims for the head. 

Volkov dodges, but his movements are unnaturally stiff this time, hard and brittle.

Bucky moves out of the way, Peggy's voice filtering through his mind—

Where’s your center of gravity? What’s in your peripherals? 

He drops low. Sweeps his legs out beneath him. 

Volkov stumbles, slamming into the velvet couch now soaked in Kessler’s blood.

Gotcha. 

Volkov catches himself on his knee, but Bucky’s already swinging with his left hand. 

Because he has two of those fuckers. 

Inhale. Hold. Exhale. 

Volkov’s cheek blooms under the force of the punch. A tooth flies loose, blood bubbling at the corner of his lips. His mouth contorts into an ugly, animalistic snarl—

Curled beneath those lifeless, lifeless eyes. 

And before it can heal, Bucky drives the knife deep into his skull. 

Bucky’s mind flashes—images of these same hands driving a different knife.

He knows what it feels like to smash through bone like butter. To watch someone’s skin peel and split and erupt. The heat of someone’s last breath as their eyes turn glassy. 

But this—this isn’t like that. 

The knife pushes through Volkov’s skull like a blunt chisel—as if carving into something that was built, not born. It takes effort. Strength. Bucky clenches his teeth as he pushes the knife deeper. 

And finally, when he pierces the brain—Volkov doesn’t convulse or seize or scream.

He stutters, like a broken engine, before switching off entirely. 

Bucky tries to yank the blade free, but he’s immediately met with awful resistance. A wet, unnatural pull—the wound itself clinging to the blade, trying to fuse with it. Like whatever kept Volkov alive is still trying to hold on.

Then—a sickening schlock as the knife tears loose. 

For a horrifying moment, Bucky simply watches.

Because Volkov doesn’t bleed like a man.

The blood—if it even is blood—doesn’t spill.

It pools, a slow, viscous ooze dissolving into pink tissue. 

Thick. Green-black.

Coagulating at the center of his brain, like a chemical concoction.

Like the only thing keeping him alive wasn’t a beating heart or lungs that filled with air—

But a formula.

Bucky’s breath comes sharp and uneven, spiralling into gasps. 

His body knows what he just did. His mind knows something worse.

This isn’t human. 

This is familiar.

As if—an echo, another version of him.

Another one of Zola's subjects. 

And it confirms Bucky’s greatest nightmare—

Metz has become a breeding ground for monsters—

Just.

Like.

Him.


Léonie grabs Bucky’s good arm, hard.

He’s still staring at Volkov’s corpse, at the thick, green-black mess nested beneath his ruined skull.

And she must see something in Bucky’s face she doesn’t like, because she snaps her fingers, cupping his face with her hands. She shakes him. “Come on,” she hisses, “we have to go.”

She pulls him, drags him, and finally—finally—he follows.


Léonie moves fast, with purpose and with familiarity.

They slip into a narrow, dark corridor behind the brothel’s walls, barely more than a passage between the bones of the building.

Wood creaks underfoot.

The air is cloudy with dust and perfume. 

Somewhere outside, Gestapo soldiers bark orders.

Bucky’s still trying to find it in him to care. 

But he can’t

Not when his hands are still slicked black.

His mind still buzzing with the horror of what he just saw—what he just did.

He can still feel the resistance of Volkov’s skull giving way under the blade. The coldness of his skin well before Bucky had even killed him. 

“You’re still bleeding,” Léonie mutters, glancing at him from the corner of her eye. She’s looking at him with a mix of worry and…well, horror. 

Bucky blinks down at himself. His knuckles are torn open, hand swollen, mangled, limp.

His shirt is stained red. It’s everywhere, in fact. Beading down his hair, his face.

He must look fucking terrifying.

He doesn’t answer.

Léonie sighs. Keeps moving. At the next pause, she tears a piece of her dress, passing it to Bucky wordlessly. 

He grabs it, looks down at his hand like it’ll do anything to fix the damage—

“You’ll track us if it keeps dripping,” Léonie mutters. “Wrap it around your wrist.”

Bucky nods. He tries to lift his right hand, but pain flares up his arm so fast it makes his stomach roll. He inhales, slow and controlled, counts to three in his head—

He fumbles over the fold, silencing a curse when he bumps his dislocated thumb. It’s his dominant hand—he realises belatedly. 

Léonie notices. She kneels, takes the cloth from his useless grip, and starts wrapping it herself. 

He winces, but he remains quiet, watching as she tightens the cloth around his hand. 

His fingers tremble, contorted and bent and squishy. The fabric stains instantly, so Léonie tears another scrap of her dress, layering the makeshift bandage until it's mummified. She looks away quickly, face pinched with nausea. Then, as if steeling herself, she lifts her hand, hesitates, then wipes his forehead, his mouth, where he can still taste iron in his teeth. Bucky flinches, but he doesn’t pull away. 

Her fingers move quickly, practiced, like she’s done this a hundred times before. 

Bucky keeps his eyes on the floor. 

When she finishes, she doesn’t step back immediately. She looks at him, still with fear, still with horror, but also with something close to recognition. 

Like she knows what’s it’s like to bleed and to keep moving anyway. 

Bucky finally exhales, clenching his jaw as another sharp pulse rips through his shattered bones, heartbeat hammering against each break. 

He lifts his eyes. Meets hers. 

They share a nod. 

And then, they’re moving again. 


The corridors blur around him. Narrow and winding. 

Bucky keeps moving. Follows Léonie’s silhouette through the haze, lightheaded as he is. 

Frankly, because he doesn’t have a choice. 

His knuckles have gone numb. The cloth sticks to his hand, damp and tacky. 

The rest of the blood has started to dry on his face, but it’s still in his hair, under his nails. 

Still coating his teeth. 

The taste lingers, clings, copper-heavy. 

But right now—none of it is allowed to matter. 

He brings his fingers to his lapels, where his receiver should be—

And remembers—it’s fucking broken. 

Busted—squashed like a bug beneath Kessler’s thumb.

Bucky’s chest clenches. He swallows around the spike of dread carving his insides.

That's how he's supposed to contact Steve.

His only direct line. Gone. 

But—he realises—

Not his only option. 

His fingers twitch to his belt, brushing the small, familiar weight tucked there. Not a transmitter—

No big deal. 

The radio still works. And Morse doesn’t need words.

He pulls it free, presses it into Léonie’s hands. She stares at him, confused.

“I can’t tap,” Bucky rasps. “Send an S.O.S.”


The Commandos sit tense and restless in the safehouse, ears keyed to the radio, fingers tightening around weapons, knives, cigarettes—anything to keep their hands occupied.

They’ve been on edge the moment Bucky walked out the door.

Steve feels it.

He sees it. 

In the way Dugan drums his fingers against his knee restlessly. Morita checking his watch—again, and again—like time will move faster if he stares hard enough.

In the way his own chest feels like it’s caught in a vice.

Steve’s lived in it before. This awful, hollow waiting.

Bucky is good. One of the best.

But Metz is not to be underestimated.

And this waiting—this fucking waiting—is unbearable.

Every second that passes is another second Bucky is alone out there, another second where he might be bleeding out, captured, tortured, dead—

Steve grips the table. Focus. Stay present. Stay sharp. 

The worst thing he can do for Bucky right now is lose it. 

He just has to wait. 

Wait. 

Wait. 

Then—

The radio crackles to life.

Steve’s breath catches.

Moreau crushes out the butt of his cigarette.

Everyone straightens.

But the voice coming through the static isn’t Bucky’s.

It’s Peggy’s.

“Overlook to Watchtower, do you copy? Over.”

Steve is already moving, reaching for the receiver—too fast. It fumbles in his grip, the wires getting all tangled in his too-big palms that he's still getting used to. 

Why the hell is she contacting them? Why now?

Peggy doesn’t check in unless it’s critical.

He forces his voice steady. “Watchtower, reading you loud and clear. Over.”

A beat.

Then: “Clouds are shifting west. Barometric pressure is dropping. Expect heavy rain overnight.”

Steve’s stomach drops.

Peggy’s voice is tight. Carefully controlled. But urgent.

That means this isn’t just bad—this is worse. Maybe she’s here to tell them about Zola, what they already know, but there’s little time for hope when Moreau is already translating her code onto a sheet of paper.

The Commandos watch as the meaning settles onto the blank page beside them.

And when the message locks into place, Steve feels the whole world tilt.

There’s a mole at La Cage Dorée.

Steve’s jaw tightens, pulse thundering in his ears. 

No. No, no, no.

Panic threatens to crawl up his throat, piercing the flesh around his diagram. 

He forces it down. Forces himself to breathe. His eyes flash toward Moreau. And if he was angry before, he’s fucking furious now. “So the mission’s compromised.” It’s not a question. 

Moreau curses under his breath, already recalculating their plans in his head. “No. It just means he’ll have company.”

“First—” Jones laughs, almost hysterically, “you send him in there without knowing Zola’s in Metz.” His voice rises. “Next, you send him in without knowing if your sources are compromised?”

“I thought you said your people were trustworthy!”

Moreau doesn’t flinch, and it only pisses him off more. What makes this guy flinch? Steve would love to find out. “They are. But people break, Captain. When the right pressure is applied.”

“For fuck’s sake,” Dugan swears, rubbing a hand over his face.

“Barnes is in there right now,” Morita clips.

“And he doesn’t know.” Jones exhales, realisation dawning on his face. “Shit.”

The main radio crackles again. Peggy is still talking in code, but Steve—he barely hears her. 

Because his personal radio hisses to life. Steve rips it from his belt, scrambling with the dial. 

Then—

... --- …

S.O.S.

Steve is already grabbing his gear. “We need to get him out,” he says.

There's no hesitation between the Commandos. No debate. 

They’ll follow their Captain into hell. 

Moreau moves into his path. “If you do this, Captain, you risk the whole operation.”

Steve shoves past him. “The whole operation is already at risk.”

 “If you storm in there," Moreau grits through his teeth, "you’ll create attention that you do not want. That we cannot afford.”

Steve whirls on him. “And if we don’t, Bucky dies.”

“You don’t know that.”

Steve finally stops. He turns. And when he speaks, it’s with quiet, deadly, finality. “I’m not gambling with his life, got it?

Moreau stills. Sighs. Closes his eyes for half a second. Then nods, sharp and resigned. “Fine. But if you do this, you do it smart.”


Falsworth downs the rest of his drink. Sets the flask down with a clink. “Well, lads. Looks like we’re on rescue duty.”

Morita swears under his breath. “Goddamn it, it’s Austria all over again.”


They don’t run. Running would take too long. 

They steal one of the black cars instead—the sleek Mercedes 260D.

Gestapo-issue. Unmarked. Built for slipping through the city. 

Meant for people who will never be seen again. 

Steve and Falsworth clock the parked vehicle at the corner, still warm from its last use. Two officers patrol nearby, pistols hanging from their belt loops. 

Steve gives a sharp nod. Jones and Dernier move first—silent and efficient. A knife drawn across the throat, a quick, clean slice. Dernier drags the second officer into the shadows, his body twisting violently as the blade punches through his ribs, severing his heart. 

Steve is already climbing into the driver’s seat before the bodies hit the ground. Dugan shoves them out of sight, folding their limbs into the rubble, before hopping into the back. 

The car lurches forward, tires skidding sharply across slick cobblestone. 

Morita winces, one hand clutching the side door. “Have you ever driven a damn car before?”

Steve yanks the wheel left, narrowly missing a barrel of produce. “Why would I need a car in Brooklyn?”

“God help us.”

Steve grits his teeth, wrenching the gears into higher shift. The Mercedes surges forward—the deep guttural hum of the engine vibrating through the chassis.

“This thing’s a damn boat,” Dugan complains, gripping the edge of the seat as they swerve past a parked vehicle, bouncing over uneven pavement. 

“Would you rather drive, Dum Dum?” Steve snaps, eyes fixed ahead. 

Dernier scoffs. “See? Now you all know how hard it is to drive these German shits.”

“Why’s Cap driving again?”

“He’s leading us into the charge, ain’t he?”

Steve ignores them. His gaze twitches toward the radio clipped to Moreau’s belt. “Anything yet?” he asks. 

Moreau sighs, lifts the radio, presses down on the receiver. “Overcoat, do you copy?”

Static.

Steve winces. His fingers drum along the steering wheel impatiently. “Bucky, do you read?” he tries. 

Nothing. 

Moreau sighs. “You’re just going to get more static.”

Steve clenches his jaw. “And how the hell would you know that?”

“Because if he could respond, he would have by now.”

Steve grips the wheel tighter, forcing his hands steady.

Dugan sighs. “He’s right, Cap. Let it breathe a minute.”

Steve doesn’t let it breathe. He gestures for Moreau to press the receiver again.

“Bucky, it’s me.” His voice pinches tightly. “We’re coming.”

More static.

Something pulls deep in Steve’s chest, ugly and anxious and clawing.

He tells Moreau to switch the dial, adjust the frequency, searching for any other signs of him.

Nothing.

His stomach turns. “Any word yet?” he asks, sharper than he means to.

Moreau barely spares him a glance this time, flipping through the stolen documents. “No.”

Steve swears under his breath.

Moreau shifts in his seat, frowning at the map spread across his lap. “He knows the plan. He’ll hold out.”

Steve’s knee bounces.

His mind reels.

Hold out—that’s what Moreau says.

But how long? How long until it’s too late?

Is it already too late?

Steve can’t fail him again

“Eyes up,” Moreau snaps, jolting him out of his downward spiral. “Checkpoint ahead. Slow down.”

The street tightens and narrows—barricaded with wooden beams and barbed wire. Steve eases up on the gas, lets the vehicle roll towards the blockade. 

A Gestapo officer steps forward, his partner flanking him, posture sharp. Wary. Suspicious. 

Steve doesn’t blink. All his muscles go stiff with tension. 

Moreau leans forward in the passenger seat, already reaching into the stolen guard’s coat pocket. He pulls out a set of folded documents—official orders, IDs, taken straight from the dead man’s belt. “Let me do the talking.”

The guard raps his knuckles against the window. Steve rolls it down, keeping his expression blank, aimed low.

“Late delivery,” Moreau says, slipping into smooth, clipped German. He flashes the documents, just enough for the guards to register them before snapping them shut. 

“What delivery? I wasn’t informed of any—”

“Because you’re not supposed to be,” Moreau interrupts, leaning into the irritation of a man used to dealing with incompetent subordinates. He scoffs, shaking his head. “They’re clearing out La Cage Dorée. Orders straight from command. You want to explain the delay to your superior?’

The guard hesitates. The Gestapo doesn’t tolerate delays.

His partner shifts, eyes flicking toward the backseat, then to the front again, stepping closer.

His eyes narrow. 

The air tightens, the moment stretching—

Then—

“Hey—I recognise your face—from the posters—”

Steve flinches. 

But they’re not looking at him. 

“It’s one of the Resistance leaders—!”

Steve doesn’t wait for them to finish. 

He slams the gas. The car lurches forward, knocking the guards back as they scramble to raise their weapons.

A bullet ricochets off the side mirror. 

“Jesus Christ—” Jones exhales, bracing himself as the car barrels past the checkpoint, slipping into the war-torn streets of Metz. 

Steve grits his teeth, hands locked tight on the wheel. “Hang on.”

“Oh, we’ve been hanging on, Cap,” Jones hisses, gripping the overhead handle like it’s his last lifeline. “I might actually die if I let go of this goddamn thing.”

“Better than jumping out a building though, huh?” Dugan chimes. 

Jones shoots him a withering look, knuckles white. “Not by much.”

Another bullet pings off the trunk. Reinforcements. The crack of gunfire follows them, shouts swelling behind as more boots pound against the pavement.

Falsworth twists in his seat, rolling down the window. He aims his gun. “Bit close for comfort, don’t you think?

Steve doesn’t answer. He swerves to the right, sending the car skidding down a narrow side street, the chassis jostling violently. The wheels spin for half a second before catching.

“Where the hell are you going?” Moreau growls, clutching the dashboard as they barely scrape past a row of market stalls, overturned crates spilling into the street in their wake.

“Getting us out of here,” Steve bites.

Dugan ducks as another round shatters the rear windshield. Glass rains over them, catching the light of the streetlamps.

“Would you mind getting rid of them before they turn this thing into Swiss cheese, Tommy?” Dugan gripes, shielding his head.

Falsworth doesn’t need to be told twice. He leans out the window, steadies his aim, and fires. 

The first shot punches through a soldier’s shoulder, spinning him sideways with a sharp, startled grunt. The second slams into another’s chest, dropping him before he can raise his rifle.

Two more fire back. The bullets streak past, one sparking off the trunk, another embedding itself into the leather seat beside Morita.

“Jesus Christ,” Morita hisses, flattening himself against the door. “Try and hit the ones still shooting at us, maybe?”

Falsworth clicks his tongue, adjusting his aim. “Bit hard with Rogers driving like a lunatic.”

Steve doesn’t even acknowledge the jab. He jerks the wheel hard, sending the car fishtailing down an alley, tires screeching.

Falsworth swears, slamming into the door, nearly losing his balance. He recovers fast—two more shots, clean and precise through the barrel. A soldier crumples, clutching his stomach. Another goes down before he reloads.

The gunfire behind them begins to thin out.

“We’re clear,” he calls. “Well, until they realise they can chase us in their own cars.”

As if on cue, the wail of sirens cuts through the night air.

Falsworth groans, pressing a hand to his forehead. “Jesus, I hate when I’m right.”

The city warps and roars into a blur of ruined buildings, the Gestapo hot on their tail—

The sounds of the sirens drowning out their heartbeats—

Metz bleeding in the rearview mirror.


A rapid staccato of taps crackles through the radio as the car screeches through a sharp turn. 

Moreau’s eyes snap to the receiver. “He’s live.”

Steve exhales sharply, eyes still fixed on the road. He grips the wheel until his knuckles pale, tuning out the cries of the siren. “Translate.”

Moreau is already scribbling the sequence down. The car rattles over rough pavement as he deciphers the pattern, brows furrowed in deep concentration.

Jones leans forward. “What’s he saying?”

Moreau doesn’t look up. “He’s pinned. Can’t transmit voice. Location still inside—” He stops, eyes scanning the paper. “Shit. The Gestapo are clearing the brothel. They’re killing people.”

The car jolts as Steve accelerates. The engine growls, the city bluring into colours around them.

“He said the west side,” Moreau continues. “Near the exclusive lounge. He’s moving with Léonie, but slowly. He’s injured.”

Steve’s jaw clenches. “Bucky,” he tries again urgently. “We’re coming. Just hold on.”

Another pause.

Then—more clicks.

Moreau listens, head titled. Then, softly: “He says he’ll find a way to the exit.”

“That’s not good enough,” Steve snaps.

“We can’t tell him to stay put,” Moreau counters. “If they sweep that floor, he’s done.”

Steve curses under his breath, switching gears again. The car fishtails slightly, but he doesn’t let up.

The radio hisses again. One last burst of Morse.

Moreau translates immediately:

Hurry up. 

Steve swallows hard. “We’re almost there.”

He doesn’t say the rest out loud.

Just don’t die before we get to you.


Bucky moves, silent as breath, sticking to the many hidden tunnels that carve through La Cage Dorée. It’s a place built for secrets, in more ways than one. A place where things disappear—much like he and Léonie are trying to do now. 

Bucky’s ears tune for danger, for the sound of boots hitting the marble floors outside, the click of a rifle being readied. For the Gestapo already looking for him. And for the men who will kill them both if they make the wrong move. 

Léonie leads them through a darkened lounge, past velvet drapes and empty glasses abandoned in the rush of the evacuation.

They press close against the walls when the sound of voices echoes down the hall—

Men speaking in clipped German, their tones sharp, impatient.

Bucky tenses. His broken hand throbs where it’s tucked against his ribs.

Léonie grabs his good arm, holding him still.

She shakes her head, mouthing: Wait.

They crouch low.

And for a brief, stolen moment, grief begins to swell inside his chest. 

“Did you know his real name?” Bucky asks quietly—so quiet, barely above a whisper.

Léonie doesn’t ask who.

“I knew him by a different name,” she replies carefully. “But I do not know if it was his real one, either.”

Bucky nods absently.

That makes sense. Nothing is real here. It can’t be. 

Names are just another thing to be used, changed, discarded.

And Renè is another victim, another number, of this fate. 

Bucky prays.

Not for himself.

Not even for René, at first. 

But for the family that won’t even know to mourn him.

At least in death, they’ll find each other. At least, they won't be alone. 

Bucky bows his head, closes his eyes. Murmurs the words under his breath.

A prayer for a man he barely knew, but who deserved better than this.

When he lifts his head, Léonie is watching him.

Then, without a word, she does the same.

After the 'amen,' they stare at each other.

A silent moment of understanding.

Then—a nod.

The voices down the hall fade. 

They keep moving. 


Bucky slips through the hallway, shoulders brushing the wall as he moves. 

He rounds the corner just in time to see a man dragged to the floor. He’s begging. Pleading in desperate French.

Bucky grits his teeth, tearing his eyes away. 

He wants to help. Wants to take out every last one of these bastards.

But right now—he can barely stand.

He hears the scuff of their boots, the sharp bark of an order. 

A muffled sob. 

The sickening crunch of a rifle butt meeting flesh. 

Bucky’s jaw locks so tight his teeth ache. 

Keep moving. You can’t help him.

But his fingers itch anyways, hovering over the knife strapped to his belt. 

Léonie sees it in his face. She grabs his arm, yanks him forward. “There’s nothing we can do.”

Bucky breathes through his nose, shaking, burning with frustration. 

But there is—there always is. 

They just decide not to. 


They round another corner—

And the world snaps into focus. 

A wall of grey-green uniforms, the swastika embalmed across their arms, barricades the exit. 

Bucky moves on instinct.

His elbow drives up into the nearest officer’s throat, crushing the cartilage with a crunch. The officer chokes, staggering back with a strangled gurgle, but Bucky is already prying the pistol from his belt—

One shot. Center mass.

Second shot. Head.

The body drops. 

Léonie is close on his heel, fast and lethal—her knife finds an opening, punching between the ribs of another officer, driving straight to the hilt. A quick twist, a pull, and the blade wrenches free, a wet stream of blood spilling hot over her hands. 

But it’s not enough. 

Because there’s more. There’s always more. 

Bucky’s vision tilts, the room narrowing into steaks of movement—flashes of metal, the gleam of pistols raising. His breath comes in sharp and shallow, pulse hammering behind his eyes. 

Blood loss begins to dig its claws, slow and insidious. His limbs grow sluggish, leaden. It feeds the gnawing headache in his skull, the nausea creeping up his throat, the static at his periphery hissing louder and louder, slashing through the edges of his mind.  

Léonie spits a curse. “We cannot get out this way.”

Bucky’s mind races—forces itself through the fog. The exit. He was supposed to make his way to the exit. But the exit is blocked.

His eyes dart past the haze of gun smoke and swirling entities, scanning frantically. The hall behind them leads straight back to the lounge—a dead end. To the left, the corridor snakes toward the private rooms, too many corners, too many places to get caught. The pounding of boots echoes through the halls, growing louder. 

Nowhere to run.

Nowhere to hide.

Bucky sways on his feet, breathing hard through his nose, forcing his brain to work.

Come on, there must be something—

Then—

A sharp clang, plink, plink, plink….hisssss.

A canister bounces off the marble floor, rolling to a stop by their feet.

Thick, billowing smoke explodes into the room

There’s shouts of confusion, the sound of scrambling feet. 

Bucky’s arm shoots out, instinctively reaching for Léonie—but she’s already moving, pulling him back, pressing them both against the wall. She raises her pistol. 

A shadow moves through the smoke. 

“Well, isn’t this a sight?” 

And God, is it good to hear Dernier’s voice. 


Silhouettes twist through the fog, moving in sharp, silent bursts. 

A blade flashes—drives deep into an exposed throat, dragged clean across.

Gunfire punches through the air, sharp and controlled—one, two, three. 

A body collapses near Bucky’s feet. 

Then—a hand.

Grabbing him. Holding firm.

Bucky knows that grip. 

Knew it first as a kid, rough little fingers clamping around his wrist as he yanked him up after some alleyway scrap. Knew it again at sixteen, a palm pressed tight against his own, sealing a promise neither of them had needed to say aloud. Knew it in war—on a steel operating table, when it had felt like a fever dream conjured from delirium and insanity, because Steve Rogers couldn’t possibly be standing there, bigger than life, holding Bucky like he’d just discovered him. 

And Bucky supposes he had.

Because Steve always finds him. 

He blinks through the haze, coughing over his own lungs. 

Gotcha,” Steve says lowly, rough at the edges—like relief and anger woven into one.

A pained, breathless laugh tumbles out of Bucky. “Way to make an entrance. Real subtle.”

Steve huffs sharply, but there’s no time to joke. 

The Commandos move fast, clearing a path through the chaos. 

Dernier tosses another smoke canister behind them, thick clouds swallowing the room whole, buying them a few more precious seconds. 

Falsworth fires twice into the mist, shots hitting their marks—one soldier staggers, crumples, another folds where he stands.

Dugan grabs Bucky’s shoulder before he can fall on his own, helping Steve haul him up as they move. “You’re lucky you’re pretty, Sarge,” he grunts. “Cause you’re getting real heavy.”

Bucky clenches his jaw, breath hissing through his teeth. “Nice to see you too.”

They push forward—past bodies, the lingering ghosts of both Gestapo and innocents

The casualties of the brothel. 

Blood slicks the marble, reflecting the lamplight in dark, wet pools. Somewhere in the distance, a woman sobs—sharp, keening. A scream dies too soon.

Bucky doesn’t have the strength to look. 

And then, finally—fresh, night air. 

Outside—Moreau is waiting for them, an unmoving shadow in the sharp moonlight. His expression hardens when he finds them. “No time to stop. We move.”

There’s no quick getaway this time—no roaring engine. 

A car would be nice, but it would also be suicide given the commotion they just created. 

Bucky’s eyes flick across the street, scanning the looming spires of old buildings. 

Gestapo patrols are already tightening the perimeter. 

No way out.

Except—

Moreau jerks his chin toward the alley behind him. “Tunnels.”

Bucky closes his eyes. Gives himself a second for his balance to stabilise.

He exhales slowly. 

Just keep moving. 

He can do that. 

He has to. 


They move fast, slipping through the backstreets, ducking past broken shutters and shattered glass. 

Everywhere, Metz bleeds. 

Smoke curls from the brothel, winding through the sky like dark, severed arteries. The streets emblazoned with ruin—blood pooled in gutters, the echo of distant screams already swallowed by the silence of those who know better than to bear witness.

They press onward, past remnants of overturned stalls, broken doorways left to gape at the city’s carnage. 

Moreau veers left, leading them toward a narrow side street. Ahead, an old maintenance entry looms—an iron gate rusted with age, its bars warped from years of neglect.

Moreau moves swiftly, hands working the latch loose. Metal groans before giving away with a sharp clang. “Inside.”

They file in, one by one.

Bucky barely makes it in before his legs buckle, weight slamming against the nearest wall. The stone is cold against his back, but it does little to stop the tremors wracking through his body. 

His heart slams against his ribs, screaming in arduous protest. 

His hand is a goddamn disaster.

Dugan mutters a cruse, shifting his grip beneath Bucky’s arm. “C’mon, buddy. Almost there.”

But his head is pounding, a drumbeat in his skull, dizziness narrowing his vision into small pinpricks of light. 

Steve is there before he can argue, catching his arm before he can sway again. His palms are warm, steady against his skin. “Easy, Buck.”

Bucky grits his teeth, frustration burning through the exhaustion. He shoves at him weakly. “I got it.”

Steve doesn’t let go. Doesn’t look convinced in the slightest. 

Moreau is already locking the entrance behind them, securing the latch, his voice a murmur of breathless irritation. “You better, Barnes.” he mutters, barely sparing him a glance. “Because we’re not stopping.”


The tunnels stretch long and endless. Their breaths echo in the silence, the only sound beyond their footfalls the distant, rhythmic drip of water from somewhere above. 

No one knows where they’re going.

Except Moreau. Who’s three steps ahead, moving with an unyielding stride. His fingers ghost along the wall as he leads them deeper, his mind clearly working through a map he’s already memorised. 

And when Dugan opens his mouth to ask where the hell they’re headed—

Shut up,” Moreau snaps. His tone leaves no room for argument. “Just run.”


Bucky doesn’t need to see Moreau’s face to know what he’s thinking. 

It’s all over the way he moves—rigid, clipped, sharp set shoulders, the tight pull of every breath. A tension barely held in check that screams: You ruined it.

Bucky doesn’t care. He doesn’t have the energy. His legs lag behind his weight, begging for reprieve. His hand throbs—deep and insistent, thrumming beneath his skin, raw and clumsy as it heals at all the wrong angles. 

He knows the mission is wrecked. That it shattered beneath his own palms, splintered as surely as his bones. 

And yet—

Bucky still can’t bring himself to care. 


The tunnels narrow. The walls curve inward, forcing them closer, breath warming the chilled air. 

They’ve been running blind for at least thirty minutes now—maybe longer. It’s impossible to tell in the dark—letting Moreau lead them deeper into the city beneath the city.

Steve’s voice finally breaks the silence. “Where are we going?”

“Somewhere that isn’t full of dead bodies and Gestapo, Rogers,” Moreau bites. 

The brothel is a graveyard now. 

And no matter how fast they run, that blood is still on them. 


Another thirty minutes go by in relative silence. The kind the coils and constricts, stretching thin like wire about to snap. 

Bucky doesn’t mind. Not at first.

The world still tilts and lists every few steps, like he’s caught in the lull of a sinking ship. His stomach lurches and rolls, vision lagging, breaths coming in more laboured than before. 

So when Moreau finally slows, Bucky sighs, relief blooming in his chest.

But it’s short-lived.

Because Moreau doesn’t stop to rest.

He stops to turn.

Abrupt, forceful—like a fuse has blown inside him, some damn pressure valve flying off the charts. His anger ignites all at once, burning through the damp cold of the tunnel. "We spent months building this—” his voice is sharp, nearly breathless from running, but his fury laces every syllable, “—months of infiltrating, setting up routes, making contacts—” His eyes flash toward Bucky. “And in one night, you burned it to the ground.”

Bucky’s head is full of cotton, his pulse a dull, pounding thud behind his ears. He can barely register the words. 

But Steve’s already defending him—“It was ruined the second his identity was blown,” he snaps, stepping forward. “That’s on you. Don’t you dare blame him.”

Moreau laughs. A short, humourless sound—disbelieving and sharp-edged. “You.” He shakes his head, pointing at Bucky. “You really don’t fucking get it, do you?” His voice drops. He looks at him dead in the eye. “Léonie saw you.”

Bucky’s stomach purses into knots. 

“She saw what you did. What you became in there.” Moreau steps closer, voice cold. “You stabbed him like a goddamn lunatic, Barnes. And now?” He spreads his arms, exasperated. “We have no more contact. No more vantage point. No more way in.”

Bucky’s jaw locks. 

He should feel something. 

Guilt.

Shame. 

Regret.

But all he feels is the echo of the fight, still humming in his veins. 

The memory of Kessler’s throat caving in on itself. 

His blade finally pushing through Volkov’s skull. 

The unbridled, undiluted satisfaction afterwards. 

Bucky meets Moreau’s glare unflinchingly. “And you would’ve too,” he rasps, “If he tried to fucking rape you.” He lets out a bitter, trembling laugh, barreling forward. “If you didn’t want me to kill him, you shouldn’t have given me the goddamn knife!”

Putain,” Dernier sighs, wincing. 

Moreau falters. His glare isn’t so sharp now.

Bucky’s shoulders sag, muscles strung too tight. “You don’t get it,” he mutters, almost to himself this time. “You weren’t there.”

Léonie looks away. “This is not a helpful conversation, Luc.” Her voice is wet, close to breaking. “Arrête.”

Moreau clenches his jaw. Opens his mouth—then closes it.

For the first time tonight—he doesn’t have a response. 


The silence drags, thick and stagnant. 

Moreau keeps walking, muttering to himself in French. His anger has faded, but something else has taken its place—cold calculation. Because they don’t have time to dwell, they can only move forward. 

Bucky doesn’t speak after that either. Doesn’t even try. Just focuses on moving forward too. One foot in front of the other. 

Again. Again. Again.

The dizziness crests. He swallows against it, ignores the ice threading through his veins, the way his fingers feel locked in their own rigour mortis. His boot catches on a loose stone and his balance falters—too fast and too unexpected. Perhaps if he weren't running on fumes, if his body still belonged to him—he could've caught himself. But he doesn't. Before he can reorient himself—he’s going down. 

A strong grip snags him mid-fall. Bucky yelps, clutching his hand closely to his chest.

“Hey, hey—there’s a problem!”

Bucky’s skin grows pale, damp with sweat, his pupils blown dark and wide. The fabric around his hand has completely soaked through again, nearly black with blood. 

And with the adrenaline finally crashing, Bucky finally notices the blood trailing from his leg too.

A bullet hole, right in the meat of his thigh. 

“Jesus Christ, Buck.” Steve drops beside him, catching him before he slumps further. “You’ve been shot.”

Bucky blinks slowly, dazed. He glances down, lets out a slow, breathy laugh. “Huh.” He exhales. Swallows around his dry, dry throat. “That explains a lot.”

“Explains a lot?” Morita gapes. “Barnes, what the hell—”

“Didn’t even notice?” Dugan rubs a hand down his face. “Goddamn it, Sarge.”

Léonie’s expression tightens. “He’s lost a lot of blood already.”

Bucky huffs out a breath, trying to straighten. “Trust me, I’ll be fine.”

Steve doesn’t even dignify that with a response. Just pulls out his med pack, grabs a roll of bandages and presses down hard over the wound. 

Bucky hisses through his teeth, his entire body tensing. 

Steve doesn’t let up. He wraps the rest of the bandages tightly around his thigh. “This’ll hold for now.” His jaw tightens. He doesn’t sound reassured. 

It stops the bleeding, at least. 

But Bucky doesn’t miss the way they all look at him.

Like he’s a man on borrowed time. 

Because they don’t know. 

They don’t know that he’s a monster too. 


“How much longer?” Steve asks, voice clipped. He’s carrying half of Bucky’s weight, who keeps shoving at him to let him walk on his own because he’s only slowing him down. Steve, well—he doesn’t listen, because when has he ever done such a thing? 

Moreau doesn’t turn around. “Another hour. Tops.”

“He doesn’t have an hour.”

“Christ, Steve, I’m fucking fine—”

Moreau sighs sharply, but he stops. He glances back, takes one look at Bucky, and curses under his breath. “Fine. Take ten.”

Steve doesn’t wait for further permission. 

He lowers Bucky back down before he can collapse on his own. 

Bucky focuses on keeping his eyes open, breathing through the nausea. But when Steve presses his hand to Bucky’s thigh, right above the wound, where the bandages bleed—

Bucky’s breath hitches as the pain finally catches up.

Steve rips at the fabric, turning him over on his side to check the exit wound.

Steve breathes out a sigh of relief. “The bullet went through.”

“Lucky me,” Bucky slurs. 

“What the fuck happened in there?” Morita demands, reaching for more gauze to pack the wound. He rips it into strips. 

Falsworth donates his flask. “One for the pain,” he says. “One for the wound.”

Bucky tilts his head back, takes a swig, coughs.

The alcohol burns, sharp and clean, cutting through the fog engulfing his head.

“He brought in this guy—strong, looked like a damn cadaver.” The world keeps tilting, so Bucky lets his head fall back against the stone, closes his eyes, tries to make sense of what’s up and what’s down. “He was experimented on too.”

Moreau’s eyes snap to him sharply. “What do you mean by that?”

Bucky sighs through clenched teeth. “His brain, it was all messed up—I’ve seen shit like that before.” His chest rises. Falls. His mind surges with the sharp scent of antiseptic, the weight of something both freezing and unbearably hot slithering beneath his skull, nestling into his veins. The slow, mechanical drawl of praise. He blinks rapidly, winces. Forces it back. “It’s Zola’s work. ”

Steve doesn’t let the admission hang. He squeezes Bucky’s shoulder, gives him an apologetic look, before pouring Falsworth’s flask over his leg. Bucky jolts, hissing. “Guys, stop, stop,” He pushes at them weakly. “It’s fine.”

It’s not a lie this time. 

He doesn’t know how to tell them that his leg will heal by morning. 

His hand—well, maybe that’ll take a little longer. 

But it'll heal. 

He always does. 

No one listens. They think he’s just being his stubborn, self-sacrificing goddamn self again. 

Steve tightens the bandage, offers Bucky a weak smile. He hoists him up from underneath his armpits. 

And then—

Someone finally catches sight of his blood-soaked hand. 

Dugan nearly throws up. “Jesus fuck, Sarge.” He looks away, swearing under his breath. 

Moreau steps closer. And for the first time since they met him—he actually looks disturbed. Shaken. “Merde.”

Bucky closes his eyes. Because he really doesn’t want to hear that. 

“I know it looks bad but—” Bucky’s voice wavers, growing thick. “I-It’ll heal. I’m—”

But he can’t say the words—can’t own up to being HYDRA’s successful little experiment. 

They all flinch—because they think he’s coping. They think he’s in denial. 

Bucky groans in frustration.

They don’t fucking get it. 

And he can’t make them understand without becoming something they might never look at the same. 

And Steve—

Steve hasn’t even said anything yet. 

And that’s what scares him the most. 


Moreau drags a hand down his face, fingers pressing hard into his temples. Like he’s trying to force patience and reason into himself. “We need to amputate when we get to base.”

The words slam into Bucky harder than the pain. Landing like a gunshot. 

For a second, Bucky doesn’t even process them. His breath stutters, blood turning ice, ice cold, seeping into his veins like one of those damn injections. “No.”

Steve snaps his head toward Moreau. “What the hell are you talking about?”

“He’ll lose the hand anyway.” Moreau’s voice is flat—just another line in a mission briefing. Always logical. But his jaw clenches unusually tight, betraying his alarm. “It’ll go necrotic. The bones are shattered—if we don’t take it off, the infection will—”

“I’m a sniper,” Bucky growls, cutting him off. “We’re not fucking doing that.”

Moreau doesn’t back down. “You’ll die, Barnes.”

“No, I fucking won’t.”

His eyes are wild now, desperate. His chest heaves angrily. 

He can’t do this right now.

He can’t get into this right now.

But they’re not listening.

Steve’s hands find his shoulders, squeezing shakily, face pinched with barely contained panic. “Bucky, I hate to agree with him but—”

The frustration finally crests. Hits like a hammer, a dam bursting.

Not in a way he can control.

And certainly not in the way he wants to.

Stop.” Bucky’s vision wobbles, his skull spiralling with panic. He forces the words out anyway, and it feels like dragging barbed wire through his throat: “My body—it’s not normal, okay? It hasn’t been normal since Austria.”

The air shifts.

Pulls taut. 

Like the moment before pulling a trigger. 

There’s a pause. A horrible, weighted pause.

Steve stares at him. Eyes blown wide. “You don’t mean—?”

Bucky lets out a ragged sigh. “Yes, Steve. I’m like you.” A bitter, humourless breath, something close to a laugh if it didn’t taste like iron in his mouth. “Well, a much shittier version actually, but yeah. Yeah, I’m pretty much like you.”

For a minute, nobody moves.  

It’s a relief almost—to get it off his chest. Despite everything falling to shit around them, the whole mission burning down in flames— 

The secret is finally out.

At least he doesn’t have to hide it anymore. 

What a goddamn relief.


“Wait, hold on—what the hell do you mean ‘like Steve’?” Jones blurts, still trying to process. His eyes dart between him and Steve, like they’re both insane. Like he’s waiting for one of them to say just kidding. Gotcha, didn’t I?

Neither of them do. 

“Since Austria?” Falsworth echoes.

“So you’ve been sittin’ on this for months and never thought to mention it?” Dugan demands.

Morita, with quieter consideration, tilts his head. “Explains some things, honestly.”

Bucky exhales sharply, dragging a hand down his face. His head is pounding. His hand is screaming. His entire body feels like it’s been put through a meat grinder, and now—on top of everything—they want to have this conversation?

He doesn’t want to do this.

Didn’t ever want to do this.

Moreau cuts in before anyone else can pile on. “I’m sure you all have a lot of questions but we don’t have time for this.” His voice rings through the cavern. “We’ll debrief at base.”

No one looks satisfied. 

But before anyone can protest on the matter—

Moreau’s radio crackles into a burst of static. 

Everyone stops.

The voice on the other end is rushed, breathless. “La boulangerie est fermée pour rénovation.” The bakery is closed for renovations.

Moreau presses the transmitter, voice steady. “Compris. Commencer Protocole Sept.Understood. Begin Protocol Seven. 

A beat of silence. 

Then—

Reçu.”

The line goes dead.

“What does that mean?” Steve asks. 

“Safehouse is compromised, they’re relocating,” Moreau mutters, already moving again. “The Gestapo must’ve found our tunnel.”

“It was a bakery,” Léonie adds, drawing a cross over her chest in prayer. "One of our largest strongholds."

Jones curses. “Jesus.” His shoots Moreau a narrowed look, watching him closely. “You don’t seem too worried.” 

Moreau exhales flatly. “This happens.”

“Happens?” Steve’s voice sharpens. 

Moreau doesn’t slow. Doesn’t look back. “My people are strong.” He says it without hesitation, like it’s already handled. Because it’s just another part of this godforsaken war, and it has to be. “They’ll use the tunnels. Regroup somewhere else. We know the underground much better than the Germans.” He sighs. “On the bright side, the next base is closer. Less distance to cover.”

Jones lets out a dry breath. “Oh, yeah. Real fucking bright.”

Moreau glances back, gives a very pointed once-over towards Bucky. “Would you rather we keep running?”

And that’s that. 


They reach the checkpoint in silence. 

The tunnels open into a dim, run-down cellar, barely held together by rotting wood. It’s cold. Cramped. Not meant to hold many bodies. The walls sweat with mildew, the scent of rust and decay clinging to every breath. 

Bucky stumbles against the nearest wall, exhaling shakily. The pain is duller now—muted. Or maybe he’s just too tired to feel it anymore. His body screams for rest, but rest isn’t coming anytime soon. 

Moreau does a quick sweep of the room. 

It’s mostly empty. 

A handful of survivors from the brothel huddle against the walls, dirtied and shaken, their once-elegant attire torn and bloodstained, makeup smudged with tears and sweat. A few have wrapped shawls or coats around themselves in a vain attempt to ward off the cellar’s bite. Others sit rigid, still frozen in the aftershock of what they’ve barely escaped. Who won’t know yet how many didn’t.

Perhaps it’s the humidity, but the air feels different down here. Laden and tired. 

Moreau turns back to the Commandos. “Were you followed?”

Falsworth shakes his head. “No way to know for sure. But I don’t think so.”

Moreau studies them all, searching, measuring the risks against instincts. Then, finally—he nods. “Let’s hope you’re right.”


The tension settles thick.

No one talks at first.

Because what the hell is there to say?

They lost their contact. 

They lost the brothel.

They lost a stronghold.

Bucky nearly lost his damn hand.

And on top of it all—they now know what he is.

So they stand there, in this half-empty, rotting safehouse, listening to the sound of their own pants.

And wait for someone to break the godawful silence.


“We don’t have time to sit around and mope,” Moreau says—after taking some time to sit around and mope. 

Because even Resistance leaders grieve.

Perhaps more than anyone. 

The ones who survive the longest always do. 

Bucky knows this well. 


They all have questions and yet there’s too much to do to dwell on them.

The Resistance members need to regroup.

They need to confirm their next move. 

They need to figure out how the hell they’re going to salvage this mission, if they even can. 

And—most pressingly—

They need to fix Bucky’s hand. 

It isn’t healing fast enough. 

It’s trying. Oh, it’s trying. 

Torn skin already pulling together in misshapen patches, knitting itself unevenly.

But the bones need to be set first, otherwise they’ll heal all wrong, and he’ll have to break them all over again to fix it. 

Morita pauses as he reaches for another strip of gauze, eyes locked on the slow, unnatural mend of Bucky’s flesh. He lets out a sharp exhale, one that Bucky's learned to mean: don’t think about it, just work. “Hold still,” he mutters. He folds the cloth over itself, packing it carefully before reaching for the splint—two thin pieces of scavenged wood, probably from an old supply crate. The kind of thing war forces into function when there’s nothing else left. The kind of thing war turns men into. 

“This is gonna suck.” Morita’s voice is steady, and there's sympathy beneath it, too. Experience. He’s done this before. Not just for Bucky. For too many others.

Bucky lets out a strained breath, bracing himself. “Yeah,” he rasps. “No shit.”

He feels every shift, every brutal press of fingers against swollen flesh as Morita inspects the damage. 

Moreau presses a small wooden stick into his palm. “Bite.”

Bucky gives him a look. "What am I a fucking dog?"

Moreau shrugs. “Or scream. I don’t care.”

Then—pressure.

A sharp, unbearable grind of bone against bone as they try to set his fingers into place.

Bucky jerks. His breath seizes. The world flashes white-hot before dissolving into familiar static. His vision tilts again. 

He nearly blacks out.

“Shit—” Dugan mutters, already gagging off to the side. “I think I’m gonna be sick—”

“Not helpful Dum Dum,” Morita curses, though he looks just as green. 

Steve’s fingers squelch as he tries to adjust his thumb, keeping the rest of his fingers from falling out their sockets.

Bucky grits his teeth. He’s used to holding back screams, enduring pain. 

But his bones aren’t just broken—they’re shattered. Splintered edges crunching against each other, shifting like broken glass beneath skin that keeps trying—and failing—to fuse itself together properly. His knuckles are split wide, busted, skin torn and inflamed, as if crushed to pulp. Infused with crushed jelly. 

“Jesus fuck, Sarge,” Jones breathes, paling. “I’ve seen a lotta shit, but this—” He turns away, swallows thick. He doesn’t look back.

“Keep him steady,” Steve grits to Morita, voice taut, breath shallow with concentration or panic or terror. Or realistically, all three. 

Bucky sucks in short, sharp bursts, nails digging into the wooden stick. It splinters and crumbles to dust in his good hand as the pain crawls up his arm, stretched too tight over bone, scraping exposed nerves, bruises blooming deep—blue, black, yellow, green—mottled, angry, all-consuming.

Then—pop. 

A sickening shift of his wrist snapping into place. 

Bucky winces, chest tightening painfully. 

“Breathe, Buck.”

Bucky squeezes his eyes shut, breath rattling out sharply. “Easier said than done,” he wheezes. 

Steve takes a deep breath, steels himself. “On three.”

Not this again. Bucky gives him a flat, exhausted look. “Steve—”

Steve snaps his thumb back into place. 

Then his index—

middle, 

ring,

pinkie. 

Bucky doesn’t make a sound. Because his whole body locks up, every muscle tightening, chest heaving in wild panic. His heartbeat roars in his ears, stomach lurching into his throat.

It hurts, it hurts, it hurts—

Please—

The pain spikes—and then, finally, it dulls. Into a shuddering, residual ache, throbbing beneath his skin.

Steve is breathing hard.

Bucky isn’t breathing at all.

The world swims. His head feels stuffed with gauze, his pulse a dragging thud against his skull. He focuses on that, on the air scraping in and out of his lungs.

For a moment, no one says anything.

Then, cautiously—almost uncertainly—Jones exhales. “So what, you’ve just been living with this?” His voice is quiet, but pressing. He’s trying to distract him, all of them, but this truly isn’t the best way to do so. “This whole time?”

A beat.

Falsworth, gentler, but just as pointed—“Did you always know you could heal?”

Dugan shifts uncomfortably, and he can’t help himself—“What did they do to you?”

“How fast?” Morita mutters, frowning at Bucky’s fingers, still raw but visibly trying to bond back together within the splint’s grasp. “Is it just bones or—”

“Guys—” Steve warns.

But they don’t stop. 

Because they weren’t there.

This is new to them, but it’s not new to Bucky.

And Bucky—He's exhausted.

He swallows down bile. “I don’t fucking know, okay?” His voice slices through the room, cracked and quiet. 

Everyone shuts up. Quickly.

His breath comes heavy, chest rising and falling and rising and falling like he’s about to implode. 

He doesn’t know how to answer them. Doesn’t know what they even expect him to say.

So he just says the truth. “I don’t know. I don’t know how it heals. I don’t know what the limits of it are. I don’t know how much of me is still…mine.” His throat tightens, pinching around the syllables. “I don’t fucking know.” His fingers curl against the splint. His mouth tastes like rust. “I don’t fucking know, okay?” he repeats, quieter this time—tired. And there’s a slight shake to his breath, something wet burning at the edges of his vision. 

It’s not angry or harsh or defiant, it’s just—final. 

The fight leaves him all at once. He sags, shoulders trembling. 

He hates this. Hates the way they’re all looking at him, like he’s—like he’s different. 

Even though he is. 

Hates that his own body still feels so damn unfamiliar, that his hand throbs and aches and pulses in its jagged, clumsy attempt to mend itself. 

Like even it doesn’t know what it’s supposed to be anymore.

But then, there’s Steve. Always Steve. Holding his good hand. Carefully. Reassuringly. Rubbing his thumb gently over taut knuckles, like he’s afraid he’ll break this one too. “It’s gonna be okay.”

Steve’s voice is so soft, so sure—like he'll believe it for the both of them. 

Bucky doesn’t respond. 

He stares down at their joined hands, at Steve’s fingers wrapped carefully around his palm. 

“I’m sorry,” Steve murmurs, so quiet that maybe only Bucky hears it. “This doesn’t change anything. You know that, right?”

Bucky scoffs, voice scraped down to nothing. “I’m a fuckin’ monster Steve. Of course it changes everything.” 

Because it’s not just in the way his body heals and lifts and adapts, stronger, faster, relentless—

His mind too, it’s changed. 

It’s the thing inside him that took hold when he ripped through Kessler’s throat mercilessly—not a clean kill, not the sharp, precise efficiency he was taught. Messy. Brutal. A savage impulse of rage and vengeance. 

Something had crawled up from its deep, dark slumber inside him tonight—something that had tasted blood and now refuses to let go. That craves to taste it again. 

And Bucky doesn’t know if he can shove it back down. 

He’d stabbed him again, and again, and again

And he’d watched—

As the blood drained from Kessler’s neck. 

As Volkov’s skull split open, all green-black and horrid, just like his own. 

And still—he doesn’t feel guilty. 

Not even a little. 

Before the serum, he would’ve. 

He would’ve mourned, would’ve felt remorse. He would’ve been horrified, honestly. 

But there’s a rage in him now—a feral, insatiable rage—fuelled by Zola’s work, something HYDRA left to rot and fester inside him. And he can’t tear it out. 

It’s woven into the marrow of his bones. 

Threaded through his skin.

Rewired his nerves. 

It’s just…a part of him now. 

And Steve can’t see it. Doesn’t want to see it. 

But he knows Léonie does—because she saw him tonight. 

And Bucky saw her, too. 

The terror in her expression, the horror glazed over her eyes as she held the gun steady. 

Not at Volkov. 

At him. 

Bucky doesn’t blame her—he can’t. 

Because he is a monster. 

And she’s right to be afraid. 

Steve flinches, as if the words had cleaved his chest. 

Bucky knows it’s the last thing he wants to hear, and yet, still—

It’s the truth. 

“No, you aren’t,” Steve says firmly, but beneath it—there’s a trembling desperation. “You aren’t, Buck. You have to know that, okay? You aren’t.” He presses a kiss to his knuckles, leans his forehead on the table. His shoulder shake—and Bucky winces, because he hates to see Steve cry. 

Because Steve still thinks he can fix this. Thinks he can stitch together the same Bucky Barnes he’s always known—the one from Brooklyn, who laughed easy, fought hard and loved without fear. 

But the pieces aren’t the same. They’ve been broken, remade, replaced. 

And Steve can’t put them back together. 

No matter how much he wants to—

He can’t.

Because Bucky died in Austria. And he wasn't reborn—he was rebuilt. 

Notes:

contextual notes
The Mercedes 260D was a standard-issue vehicle used by the Gestapo, often for covert operations, arrests, and disappearances. These unmarked black cars became infamous in occupied territories, synonymous with people being taken away, never to be seen again. Follow this link to see a picture of it! (lwk why do these cars look so sexy tho😭 ik that's terrible to say I'm sorry) https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mercedes-Benz_260_D

Also I don't think I explained this in past notes, but the Gestapo were Nazi Germany's secret police. Metz, under occupation, was heavily surveilled, with Gestapo forces deeply embedded in the city’s intelligence and counter-resistance efforts. Safehouses were routinely compromised, and mass purges were carried out to dismantle local resistance networks.

Chapter 17: White Whale

Summary:

The mission is in ruins, Bucky’s body tries—and fails—to put itself back together. Steve begins to understand that grief isn't reserved for the dead.

Notes:

no obvious tw's except for usual angst
guess who just submitted their thesis😭 godbless, hallelujah!!!! I still have two final projects to get through but they're mostly done so felt like I could finally post this.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

January 1944, Metz, France

The brothel was their best entry point, and now it’s gone. 

Steve is talking. 

Bucky sees his mouth move—watches his lips shape words, his face knit in frustration. Somehow still adorablte in the way he always was when he got worked up over something. Like the time Bucky had stolen his algebra homework and claimed it had been “seized by the authorities”. Steve had gone on a full-blown tirade, waving his arms, cheeks pink with indignation, all while Bucky sat on the fire escape, scribbling down the answers for him—because he knew Steve had gotten all the equations mixed up. 

Leave a man some dignity, Steve had huffed.

Maybe tomorrow, Bucky had shot back. 

That Steve—exasperated, determined, righteous—is still here. Still pacing, still fighting. Still prisoner to his own morality. 

But there’s no sound now. 

The world tilts on a slow, sickening axis. Bucky’s eyes burn as though he’d been crying for hours—as though salt had dried his cheeks, hardened and cracked and turned his skin to stone. 

But he hasn’t cried.

Pain does that to a man—locks things up tight, buries what should come spilling out. Pain turns man into a hollow thing—one that moves, and speaks and breathes, yes, but isn’t really living. 

A ship lost at sea, floating endlessly toward nothing.

Come home whole, son. 

It must be the fever, his body fighting the infection of his severed nerves, burning in the effort to mend themselves. But the past slips between the cracks again, sloshing through his mind like seawater through a fractured hull.

His hand throbs with its own heartbeat, a cruel, internal metronome keeping time with every strained breath. It shifts, morphs—an unsteady rhythm between bone-grinding pressure and sharp, stuttering bursts of electricity.

And God, it hurts.

The swelling hasn’t gone down. If anything, it’s worse. His fingers have grown to the size of sausages, grotesque and unrecognisable, skin stretched too tight over knuckles that have warped beneath the splint, purpled and bruised. His tendons jerk and spasm like the frayed ends of a puppet’s strings.

And it itches. It itches so bad he wants to rip his own skin off.

The sensation needles into every nerve, ants crawling up his arm, burrowing into his veins, laying siege to his body with a single, maddening urge to tear, tear, tear. To rip off the bandages, the splint, the skin itself—anything to make it stop. 

His mind flashes—an old, buried instinct—don’t scratch, you’ll make it worse. 

But Nikolai’s nails were always red and raw by morning. 

Bucky clenches his jaw, flexes his good hand, forces himself to breathe.

Fights the instinct to tear himself apart.

Because there's no time to. 

Bucky lets his eyes slip shut, just for a moment.

He just needs a second. Just one.

But even behind his eyelids, the world keeps spinning.

There’s no time for that either. 


Steve hasn’t stopped pacing since they set Bucky’s hand. 

Back and forth. Back and forth. Back and—

His boots grind into the dusty stone, carving restless, ceaseless paths—like if he stops moving, he’ll have to sit with this. With Bucky’s admission, their plan hanging by such fragile thread. The reality that his hand might never work right again—

But they don’t have time for that.

So Steves paces. 

Dugan sighs. “Cap, you’re gonna wear a hole in the floor.”

Steve stops. Just for a second. Then he starts again—pacing and pacing and pacing—

Bucky leans back in his chair, exhaustion pressing deep into his bones. He flexes his fingers, grimaces when something shifts wrong. He catches Steve’s eyes on him.

And there it is—that look.

That awful, horrible look.

The kind of look that carries too much guilt. Shame. 

Bucky knows it well. Has seen it enough times to map it out by memory. The tic in his jaw—dimples barely visible—eyes tight, shoulders locking up like he’s bracing for a hit. As though he’s already decided he’s failed.

It’s always the same.

Fifteen years old—Steve sitting across from him on the curb, knobby elbows on his knees, lip split open. His face swollen from a fight he hadn’t won, but his hands still balled into fists, like he was ready to go another round.

You’re bleedin’, Stevie, Bucky had muttered, offering him a handkerchief.

You should see the other guy, Steve had muttered, teeth stained red.

—Steve at seventeen, catching Bucky’s wrist just before he could throw a punch at some guy mouthing off at them outside a soda shop. Don’t. His grip was tight, insistent. I don’t need you fightin’ my battles.

Then stop losin’ ‘em! Bucky had snapped.

And Steve—he’d flinched. Just barely. But Bucky had seen that same shame creep in, saw how Steve’s fingers curled tighter around his sleeve and could no longer meet his eyes. Bucky still regrets snapping at him like that. 

Twenty-five—looking at him across the dinner table after another failed enlistment. Bucky had been stuffing his mouth with mashed potatoes, trying not to meet his eyes, pretending he didn’t see the terse line of Steve’s jaw, the way he kept his shoulders squared like the rejection hadn’t sunk into his bones.

You think I should stop trying, don’t you?

Bucky kept chewing, focused on the clatter of the pipes. He didn’t want to answer that. Didn’t want to lie, but didn’t want to say the truth either—that every time Steve walked into that damn recruitment office, Bucky wanted to shake him by the shoulders and tell him to stay home. That he wished—just once—Steve would let himself be small enough to fit into the space Bucky had carved out for him there.

Safe. Whole.

Steve was looking at him, waiting.

Bucky swallowed hard, reached for his glass of water. I think you should stop breakin’ your own damn heart, he muttered.

And Steve had looked away. Pushed his food around his plate. Nodded like he agreed, even though they both knew he didn’t.

Bucky wanted to say more. That he didn’t want Steve to stop trying, exactly. That it was his right to fight if he wanted to—but that he hated the way it always ended the same, with Steve storming out of the recruitment office, shoulders bunched like he’d just been told he wasn’t enough. That part had always made a part of Bucky feel twisted and guilty. 

And the worst part—what Bucky hadn’t said, what he would never say—was that he was relieved. Every time they stamped that big red “4F” onto Steve’s paperwork, every time they sent him home, Bucky’s lungs unclenched. Because that meant Steve would stay there just a little longer. It meant Steve wouldn’t be thrown onto a battlefield and torn apart like the other guys Bucky had seen leave and never come back.

And part of him was jealous, too. 

It was a shameful thing, an ugly thing—slithering deep in his gut whenever he saw that damn stamp. Bucky never let himself dwell on it, shoved it down every time it threatened to rise. But still, it was there. Because no one had given him a choice. No one had given him time. 

One day, he was sitting in the back of class, flipping through a half-finished pulp novel while the teacher droned on about physics. He had dreams—real dreams. He wanted to be an engineer. He would’ve been good at it too. Math had always made sense in a way the world never did, numbers slotting into place, formulas clicking together, neat and predictable, unshaken by chaos. If anything, thriving within it. He could have built things. Designed things, like his pa. Could’ve been a part of the future he so desperately admired, the one he marvelled when they snuck into the Stark Expo, staring up at the promise of flying cars and endless possibility. 

He had ambitions. He had dreams. 

But the next moment, he was standing in a draft office, watching some guy with tired eyes skim his paperwork before handing him his orders.

Barnes, James Buchanan. Congratulations, son. You’re goin’ to war.

No questions. No options. Just a piece of paper with his name on it and a date he’d be expected to ship out.

He hadn’t even gotten to finish that damn novel.

He’s still too ashamed to admit that it wasn’t his choice. 

Because Steve—Steve had wanted to go with him. Had fought tooth and nail for it. Had walked in a dozen times, begging for them to take him while Bucky had spent his first few nights staring at the ceiling of his barracks, thinking about what it would’ve been like if he had just one more year.

He would’ve gotten to take Steve out to Coney Island one last time. Let him hustle him out of a nickel at the ring toss just so he could see that smug little grin. Would’ve let his ma teach him how to make pierogies from scratch, instead of waving her off and saying next time. Maybe he would’ve found a way to tell Steve—really tell him—how he feels, before the world cracked open and swallowed them whole.

But he should’ve known Steve would find a way. Because that’s who he is—stubborn, relentless, always chasing the impossible. Always trying to prove he’s more than what the world says he is. More than his too-small frame, than the stamp on his enlistment papers, than the pitying looks people used to throw his way.

Bucky should’ve known there was no keeping Steve out of this war.

And now, here they are. Steve—Captain America, goddamn super soldier. 

And Bucky—half-alive, stitched back together with something inhuman, trying to remember what it felt like to be just a man. Clinging onto that little Brooklyn boy—the one with dreams—the one who wasn’t afforded the luxury of time or choice. 

But no—Bucky never wanted Steve to stop trying. 

He just wished the world hadn’t taken so much from both of them in return.

And still, even with everything Steve has fought for, all the impossible battles he’s won to get here—

He still has that look. The guilt and shame and quiet gnawing of—

I should’ve noticed. 

I should’ve known.  

I wasn’t good enough. 

It’s the same thought Steve’s had every time—like if he’d just been better, been smarter, maybe none of this would’ve happened. As if knowing would have changed anything. 

As if Steve could’ve stopped it.

And maybe that’s the worst part.

Because Bucky could’ve stopped this. Prevented that look from ever settling on Steve’s face, another wound, another failure—another thing he couldn’t do. 

There were moments—so many damn moments—where he could’ve said something. Where he could’ve grabbed Steve’s wrist and held on tight and told him, let all the words spill out before they rotted in his throat.

But he didn’t.

Because he was scared.

Not of Steve—never of Steve. But of what it would mean. 

Of saying it aloud, finally making it real—past Stark’s lab and Peggy’s office, past the careful little spaces he had convinced himself were safe enough to contain it.

So he kept it inside. Let it fester. Let it swelter beneath a dying sun. 

He was selfish. Hadn’t had the strength. He thought—stupidly, naively, cowardly—that maybe if he could just shoulder it alone and keep Steve from knowing, from seeing—

They wouldn’t be here.

But now—they’re here anyways. With Steve pacing trenches into the dirt, Bucky sitting useless in a chair, his body fighting to knit itself back together even though nothing—nothing—will ever feel whole again.

So it’s not Steve’s fault. 

He couldn’t have known. 

Bucky should’ve told him. 

And now, it’s too late.

Because the war doesn’t stop, and they have a mission.

And they’ve never had time to stop and mourn their mistakes. 

Or who they used to be. 

So instead, Bucky lets his head roll to the side, glancing at Steve through half-lidded eyes. His voice scrapes out hoarse and flat and tired. “You done?”

Steve huffs sharply through his nose. 

He’s not done. 

Not even close. 

Perhaps this guilt will live in him forever—a parasite he’ll never be rid of.

And Bucky—Bucky put it there.  

That’s on him. 

The reality of that truth claws at his skin, cements itself in his throat. Because if he’d told Steve—if he’d said something, if he’d been braver—maybe Steve wouldn’t be pacing like he’s trying to outrun a failure that was never his to bear.

And Bucky wouldn’t be sitting here, watching him, knowing he’s the reason.

And yet still—

They don’t have the time to mourn their mistakes. 


The world is moving without him.

Bucky is still sat, feeling the weight of Steve’s stare, watching the way guilt carves trenches into his face. But he’s not there anymore. Not entirely, at least. 

The conversation drifts—background noise, a blurred hum frozen in amber. There’s a moment, just a split-second, where he lets himself tip backward into it. Into the undertow—the rotting weight of knowing what he should have said and done.

There’s no time, he chants in his head, again and again until it sticks, until it stirs him back to the present—

The world snaps back into blinding focus.

All at once, as if yanked from deep water—lungs burning, ears ringing against air that’s too sharp. 

A rush of adrenaline that leaves his body rattling. 

“We need another way in.” Irritation leaks into Moreau’s voice. 

Bucky blinks, disoriented. 

He’s still in the hideout. The oil lamps flicker. The air thickens with sweat and gunpowder, the sour tang of urine from where someone must’ve pissed themselves. 

You’re in Metz. Underground. 

Fifteen, no sixteen of them still in the room. Moreau’s by the map. Dugan’s chewing his matchstick. Jones just adjusted his radio.

His breath hitches, shallow and quick. He forces himself to steady it.

Pull it together, Barnes.

One. The rough wood of the chair biting into his shoulders.

Two. The weight of the splint, stiff and unforgiving against his hand.

Three. The sound of Steve’s boots scuffing the floor, pacing, pacing, pacing.

Right.

You’re here.

You have a mission.

Focus.

Moreau leans in, arms crossed. “The fortress is nearly impossible to infiltrate without an inside angle. And we’re running short on time.” Time, time, time, there’s never enough time—“Any ideas?”

Bucky doesn’t answer right away. He knows he should. He should be in the thick of this conversation, pushing them forward, calculating the best way in. He should be useful.

Instead, the words crawl slow through his mind, sluggish with exhaustion.

Steve is still pacing.

The sound ticks at the edge of Bucky’s skull like static.

He clenches his jaw. Forces his brain toward clarity. Forces himself to focus even though he feels like a crackling radio struggling to maintain frequency. His voice drags as he mutters, “If Zola was funnelling power from the brothel…” His breath stutters, swallowing around a throat that feels like sandpaper. “It had to be going somewhere.”

Steve finally stops pacing. Turns. 

The room goes quiet. 

They all seem surprised he’s talking. 

Bucky flinches. Christ, I must look awful. 

Steve’s voice waxes into a spark of hope. “Meaning there’s a line connecting it to one of the fortresses?”

Moreau’s fingers drum once against the table. His expression remains impassive. “We don’t know the lab is in any of them. There’s no proof. ”

Steve scrubs a hand over his face. “It has to be.”

Moreau raises a skeptical brow. “Says who?”

Bucky leans forward, blinking past the ache beneath his eyes. “Think about it,” he mutters. “Volkov was one of Zola’s men. Not just some experiment—a friend.” He takes a big breath through his nose, exhales. “That’s what Kessler called him.”

Moreau stills.

“And that means,” Bucky continues, gritting around the bitter truth, “he had to be close. Zola doesn’t like his subjects…compromised.” He winces, shifting in his seat. He remembers the way Zola used to sneer when his experiments went wrong. How his fingers would twitch—annoyed, but intrigued—like he was already plotting a way to make the failure useful. Bucky can hear his voice, because he always hears it, nasally and cruel, demanding a full report. 

Bucky knows how much this will cost him, and it sends a sharp thread of satisfaction through his veins. But also—fear. Dark, restless, fear. Zola is demented, even more so when angry—a snarling tantrum that would make even the most stoic guards flinch. Bucky remembers this well. “And if there’s one place you want to be in Metz to stay safe—it’s inside one of those.”

Moreau watches him closely. “Easier said than done, there are six main fortresses in Metz—tens more if you count the belts around the city. We don’t know if any of them even host a lab.”

Bucky closes his eyes, lets the world stop spinning. Opens them again. “Okay then, which one’s the worst?”

Moreau sighs slowly, weighted. Like he already knows where this is going. “Well,” he mutters. “they’re all bad but…Jeanne d’Arc might be the worst."

Steve gives him a look. “Why?”

Moreau pinches the bridge of his nose. Blinks. Exhales through his teeth. His fingers drift into his coat pocket, pulling out his cigarette case as if just now realising he should probably have a smoke. He lights a cigarette, takes a slow drag. The smoke fogs around his words as he speaks. “It’s the most heavily reinforced. The Germans fortified it after the annexation—it’s impenetrable.” His lips thin. He takes another drag. “It was one of the first to be seized. And one of the few that never fell.”

Bucky picks at the rough grain of the table with his good thumb—one two, one two—“Sounds exactly like the kind of place Zola would set up shop.”

Moreau shakes his head. “We can’t go sniffing around Jeanne d’Arc on a ‘hunch’. That’s suicide.” And that says a lot coming from him. He flicks his cigarette, watching the embers flare. “You don’t waltz up to a fortress like that blind without someone noticing.” 

Steve frowns, rubbing his jaw. “Then we don’t go in blind. We look for patterns. If Zola’s been funnelling power from the brothel—” He cuts a glance towards Bucky, expression drawn tight. They don’t say it outright, but they’re all looking at him like the mere mention of it will have him fraying at the seams. “—that kind of energy displacement isn’t subtle. It leaves a trace.”

Moreau clicks his tongue, considering. “The fortress is self-sustaining. But if they’re conducting experiments—” He shakes his head. Annoyed, but not entirely dismissive. “A place like Jeanne d’Arc is too fortified to draw external power without raising suspicion. But go through something taboo? Something no one’s keeping a close eye on?” He scoffs. “Who’s going to notice an underground business pulling a little extra electricity?” His eyes flick back to Bucky. “They needed cover. And they had it.”

Bucky swallows against the lump in his throat. He already knows the answer before he asks, but still—his voice comes out rough: “Do you think they’ll still use it?”

The brothel is gutted. Blood still fresh on its marble floors, the bodies not yet cold.

But as far as the Gestapo is concerned—it’s theirs now. So why not repurpose it? Turn it into something useful?

Moreau’s silence is telling. Because he’s already thought about this too. “For our sake, let’s hope they do.”

There’s a tense pause. Stretching long enough for them all to understand exactly what he means. 

What exactly is at stake. 

Falsworth is the first one to lean forward, raising a brow. “Alright, so say they are using the brothel. How exactly do you suggest we measure where the electricity’s going, mate?”

Jones tilts his head. “If we get close enough underground, we could check for heat signatures. See if the frequency of the electricity affects any radio signals.”

Moreau lifts a brow. “And you’re an electrician now?”

Jones shrugs. “Being a radio operator means knowing a thing or two about mechanics. I’ve spent enough time rewiring busted transmitters and working on long-range comms to know how electricity works.”

Moreau makes a noise that sounds suspiciously incredulous. “Well. I’m convinced.”

And his sarcasm—sharp, dry, a little too tired to be biting—is just another reminder of the thin ice they’re all walking on.

Steve, ever the one to keep things moving: “It’s something. That’s more than we had fifteen minutes ago.” His eyes flick toward Moreau, challenging. “Unless you’ve got a better idea.”

Moreau exhales smoke through his nose. “Fine. But if we’re doing this, we need to know how deep this grid runs. If it extends beyond the fortress, or if they’ve created a closed circuit.”

Dugan scratches his chin. “Okay, but that still doesn’t get us inside.”

A beat of silence.

Then—

“Maybe we do not have to.”

All heads turn toward Dernier. He leans back against the wall, arms crossed. His eyes glint with something just short of mischief.

Jones lifts a brow, recognising that look for what it is. “I’m listening.”

Dernier gestures with two fingers. “If the power’s running through the brothel, and if we can confirm the fortress is draining off it…” He rolls his wrist, matter-of-fact. “Why not blow it up?”

Morita lets out a breathy laugh. “Jesus, Dernier.”

He shrugs again. “Worked last time.”

“True,” Dugan says, nodding along. “We do like making things go boom.”

“Boom solves a lot of problems.”

Steve, exasperated: “We’re not blowing up the brothel”

Bucky tilts his head, intrigued. “Why not?”

Steve pinches the bridge of his nose. “Because if we just level it, we’ll create a whole new set of problems—like the Gestapo locking the city down.”

“The brothel is already compromised,” Bucky points out quietly. “They know something happened there. They just don’t know what.”

“Exactly,” Dernier says, snapping his fingers. “We make it look like sabotage. A distraction. Cut the power, force a response. When the Gestapo scrambles to fix it, then we move in under the chaos.”

Jones frowns. “Cutting power to the brothel isn’t enough. We still don’t know where the main junction is.”

“So we go underground, like you said,” Bucky rasps. “Find the source. Rig it.”

Moreau sighs. “Jesus.” He gestures to the map. “So what—you’re saying we collapse the entire line?”

Dernier shrugs. “Why not?”

Jones scratches his chin, thinking. “If we take out the junction at the same time, it could trigger a cascade. Might knock out the whole grid.”

Steve folds his arms. “Which gives us a window.”

“A very short one,” Moreau mutters.

“How short?”

“Ten minutes, give or take, to get in and out.”

Falsworth grins. “Plenty big enough.”

Moreau rubs his temples. “So the rumours are true—you really are insane.”

Dugan grins. “It’s been said before.”

Steve turns to Moreau. “But could it work?”

Moreau considers. A slow inhale. A sharp drag of his cigarette. Then—“Depends on how the grid is structured. But it’s…well, it’s certainly an idea.”

Bucky watches them, flexing his fingers experimentally. The splint holds his hand tight, but the discomfort lingers. His bones shift stiff and slow, like a rusty clockwork piece just slightly askew.

It’s his shooting hand.

If they’re going in, he needs to be useful.

Steve notices. “It’ll heal,” he murmurs under his breath. 

Bucky doesn’t look at him. “Yeah, I know.” 

But heal into what? What if he’s never able to shoot right again? 

His trigger finger twitches. He bends it tentatively—winces when it crunches. 

“Alright.” Moreau straightens. “We confirm where the power is going first. Then we figure out how to break it.”

Dernier smirks. “And then?”

Moreau takes one last drag of his cigarette before crushing it under his boot. “Then,” he says with a rare, cunning smile, “we make them regret ever turning the lights on.”


The room still hums with tension. The plan—if they can call it that—hangs in the air, half-baked, stitched together with little more than intuition and a desperate need for something, anything, to work.

Moreau leans in, frowning at the map. “If they’re routing power from the brothel, the connection wouldn’t be direct—at least not to anything that wasn’t already disguised.” He taps his temple. “That’s why the batteries matter.”

Jones looks up. “Batteries?”

Moreau nods. “Each fortress has two to four artillery batteries, all equipped with hydraulic rotating steel turrets. Those things drain power. We’re talking massive steel casemates—100 to 150mm guns, fully mechanised. Normally, they’d be running on internal systems. But if Zola’s work is happening inside the fort, they’d be pulling more than usual.”

“If we check the power output from the artillery systems then,” Jones says, “we can tell if they’re being overclocked.” He gestures vaguely, as if piecing it together as he speaks. “More experiments mean more electricity, means more demand on the grid.”

Steve nods. “And if we find the source, we find an entrance.”

Silence.

Then—

Moreau clicks his tongue. “Now that might actually work.”

Bucky snorts. “Careful, Moreau. That almost sounds like praise.”

Moreau huffs. “Don’t get used to it.”

Steve rolls up the map, shoving it under his arm. “We’ll need to be quick. If they’re running a closed circuit, we’ll only get one chance—maybe two—to pinpoint where the power’s going.”

Jones nods. “I can rig a voltmeter and thermal reader in the tunnels. Check the signature levels. But I’d need to go above ground to check the artillery.”

That draws everyone's attention.

Dugan whistles. "That's suicide."

Moreau sighs. “The fortresses are locked up tight, but the artillery positions have external power hubs. If you’re spotted, you won’t make it back.”

Jones shrugs. “Then I won’t get spotted.”

Bucky shifts forward, already bracing his weight against the table. “Alright, then let’s—”

“No.”

Steve and Jones say it at the same time.

Bucky stills. Narrows his eyes. 

Steve crosses his arms, and Bucky can tell he’s in no mood to compromise. “You need to heal.”

Bucky scoffs, rolling his shoulders like that might will away the soreness. “I can walk, my leg’s basically healed already.” He gestures downward. He’s not limping anymore—much. The bullet wound barely aches and he’s mobile. That should be enough. “Don’t need a hand to walk.”

“But you need it to shoot,” Steve retorts. “And it won’t heal right if you keep moving.”

Bucky scowls.  

Steve’s voice softens just a fraction. “Stay put and rest, Buck. You’ll have plenty of time to prove you’re still the best shot in the room." He offers a sympathetic smile. “Just… not today.”

Bucky’s jaw tics.

He doesn't want Steve's sympathy. 

Dugan chips in from the corner, still chewing on his matchstick. “Hate to say it, pal, but he’s right. You look like my Uncle Lou when he tried lifting his cow after she fell in the mud.”

Bucky throws him a glare. 

Dugan grins. “What? You wanna be compared to the cow instead?”

“Fuck you, too.” But there’s no real malice behind it. 

Moreau clears his throat. “They’re right, Barnes. You wouldn’t make it through the tunnels in your condition. Let alone near their accumulator or anywhere inside the fortress. I can cover.”

Bucky opens his mouth, ready to argue again—

“Besides—” Moreau tilts his head slightly, watching him carefully, “—you know what’s in there, don’t you?”

Bucky goes very still. 

The others shift uneasily, exchanging glances. 

Bucky doesn’t look at any of them.

Jones coughs, visibly uncomfortable. “No need to get—” he gestures vaguely, “—fucking cruel about it.”

Moreau doesn’t smile. “I don’t need to be. You’re already thinking it.”

Steve watches him, hand settling on his shoulder. “Buck—”

“I get it.” Bucky snaps quietly, shrugging him off. His voice is flat, a specimen carefully placed under glass. “I’ll stay.”

Steve nods.

Moreau glances at Jones. “Then let’s move. The longer we wait, the harder it’ll be to track the power source.”

Jones slings his bag over his shoulder. “Give me fifteen minutes to set up the equipment.”

The conversation carries on—routes, entry points, the best way to slip through the city—but Bucky barely hears it.

His pulse thrums in his ears. 

Something isn’t right.

Something about this whole thing still feels off.

He rubs his good hand over his face, pressing his thumb against the corner of his eye. Tries to shake the feeling off. But it lingers, a yawning absence at the back of his mind.

They’re missing something. 

Project Obsidian.

The phrase has been chewing at him since he first heard it. Turning over and over in his mouth, a sore that refuses to heal. He runs his tongue over his teeth. Still tastes Kessler’s blood.

—sharp and metallic and bitter.

His breath stutters in realisation. “…The electricity—you said they have enough hydraulic pressure to fuel two to four artillery batteries right?” The conversation halts. Bucky clears his throat, stifling the tremor in his voice. “If they’re just using the chair, that should be more than enough.” He swallows. Anymore would kill a man…Bucky knows. “So why the extra energy?”

Moreau looks over in confusion. “Chair?” he inquires. 

Bucky pushes forward—he doesn’t have the energy to explain that one. “Volkov.” His voice is steady, but only just. He exhales slowly, works his throat, presses into the grain—one, two—“I was trying to put my finger on it.”

Cold skin.

Lifeless eyes. 

Inhuman grip.

The green-black blood pooling only in his skull. 

“I think he was already…dead.”

The silence stretches. 

Falsworth lets out a slow breath. “Excuse me? You saying we’ve got our own bloody Frankenstein on our hands?”

Bucky meets their stares. “I know it sounds impossible but…listen,” his voice lowers, tightens and draws like a bowstring. “I’ve fought a lot of people. I know what a man moves like. I know what a man fights like.” He swallows. Presses his thumb hard into the table. “And that wasn’t a man.”

Steve goes stand-still.

Dugan shifts uncomfortably. “Sarge, look man, you’ve lost a lot of blood—”

“Don’t talk to me like I’m crazy!” They flinch at the snap of his voice, and Bucky doesn’t even know where the temper came from. He exhales deeply—Inhale. Hold. Exhale. But the anger doesn’t abate, if anything, it seethes—a fire that’s been fuelled with oxygen. 

Calm down. Get it together. Come on. 

Inhale—“As if this is the craziest thing that’s even happened? I’m part—,” Bucky gestures vaguely at himself, bitting back the words—Exhale. “Steve can lift a goddamn tank, why’s this where we draw the line, huh?” His eyes burn. “I know Zola, I know what he’s capable of…so—” and his voice cracks a little, “don’t call me crazy.”

Dugan puts his hands up, and he looks genuinely apologetic. “Alright, alright. I’m sorry, okay? I didn’t mean it like that. ‘was just concerned that’s all. I didn’t mean to offend ya, honest.”

Silence hangs. 

Bucky forces his shoulders down, swallows tightly. He can feel it now—the weight of their gazes. How wariness clings to their faces. 

He’s acting goddamn crazy. 

I’m not. I’m not. He chants to himself—but isn’t that what crazy people do? Insist they aren’t?

Bucky remembers an old man who used to sit outside the corner store near Steve’s old place, muttering to himself, rocking back and forth. His coat was too thin for winter, torn at the cuffs, a wool cap pulled low over his head. His voice would waver between low, urgent whispers and sudden, frantic bursts of words, hands scratching at his skin as if there were insects buried inside. 

He talked about things that weren’t there—people who didn't exist—insisted on things that didn’t make sense. The store clerk used to chase him off with a broom, called him a loon, a mad dog.

Steve had hated that. Always bought him a sandwich if he had the spare change, always tried to talk to him.

You can’t fix everyone, Stevie, Bucky had told him once, dragging him away after Steve nearly got into it with the store clerk. Some folks are just too far gone.

The old man had shouted at them as they walked away. I ain’t crazy! I ain’t crazy! Over and over again, like he could say it enough times to make it true.

And now—as if some karmic reckoning—Bucky feels it. The tremor in his own hands. The desperate repetition in his own head.

How long before they start looking at him the way people used to look at that man? How long before they stop listening? Before they start thinking—he’s too far gone?

And perhaps they wouldn’t be wrong. 

But before this thought can sink its claws too deep—festering like every other rotten thing in his brain—Steve steps forward: “You’re not crazy, Buck.” 

Bucky startles a little. His pulse hitches where his wrists rest along the table, and when he looks up, Steve is watching him. Not with pity or doubt—just…watching. 

Like he’s been here before—standing at the edge of some terrible truth, with no proof but the feeling in his gut.

Bucky clenches his jaw. The words I know I’m not rise to his tongue, but he can’t say them, because he’s not sure. And the more he tries to convince himself, the less he believes it.

Steve must see it. His voice stays level, and he offers an anchor. “You’ve seen things none of us have. Things we can’t even begin to understand. That doesn’t make you crazy.” He closes his eyes, holding back a grimace. “It makes you the only one who knows what to look for.”

The weight of the room shifts. The others are waiting for him to crack—but Steve isn’t.

Bucky swallows hard. “I just…” He drags a hand through his hair, head still pounding, still full of static. Trying to find his footing against a ground that won’t stop titling. “It felt wrong. Everything about him—it was wrong. And the electricity, the power they’re drawing—it doesn’t make sense unless…” His throat works. “Unless they’re using it on someone who can’t die.”

Steve nods once. “Okay.”

Bucky blinks. “…Okay?”

And Steve’s words are a balm to his soul when he says—“I believe you.”

Bucky swallows hard. “You—you do?”

Steve nods, stepping closer. “Yeah. I do.” He holds Bucky’s gaze. “Tell me what you remember.”

Bucky rubs his temple, trying to force the memory into shape. “Volkov didn’t react to pain.” His breathing is still uneven, so he slows down, wrestles it under control, lets his pulse recede. “His movements were stiff, unnatural. He was strong, too strong, and brittle—he was so, so cold, and—and pale.”  His voice wavers now. “He didn’t bleed.” 

He looks around the room. Knows how he must sound. Sees that he must look half-mad. That even with Steve’s reassurance, there’s only so much it can do to quiet the doubt in their eyes. But it doesn’t matter, because this…

This could be possible. 

And if it is, Zola would be the one to do it.

Always clawing past the limits of life and death, reaching for the next perversion of nature, pushing further and further—because nothing was ever enough.

What if he’d been experimenting on more than just the serum back in Austria?

Moreau is the first to speak, voice surprisingly (or unsurprisingly) measured—and it’s not a dismissal. “So you mean a revival? Of…corpses?”

“Modified corpses,” Bucky mutters. “Enhanced. Like me. But…still—corpses.”

Steve inhales sharply.

Morita lets out a long, exhausted sigh. “Christ. And here I thought the Nazis were just your regular, run-of-the-mill crazy. Now we got this bullshit.” He looks at Bucky with a form of understanding, and it’s an olive branch—a quiet confirmation that he believes him too. 

Moreau tilts his head in thought, murmuring: “Merde, there had been rumours but…”

Bucky’s eyes narrow. “But what?” 

Moreau sighs. “I thought it fiction. Meant to scare us. War breeds stories—things that keep men up at night. But if what you say is true…” He hesitates, weighing his words. “Then Volkov is not the last of these…corpses.”

“What the fuck are you talking about?”

Moreau’s gaze flicks toward him. “The Lazarus Strain.”

“The what now?”

“I swear to God man—” Jones throws up a hand. “You ever plan on telling us half the shit you know before it becomes our problem?”

Moreau grits his teeth. “He told us that even the dead weren’t safe.”

“Who told you?” Steve asks with barely concealed anger. 

“One of my men…” Moreau’s voice lowers. “He swore he was fighting a German soldier—fast, brutal, too strong. He got a good hit in, knocked off their cap.” His throat works, gaze somewhere far away. “It was his brother.” Moreau adjusts his cuff and Bucky catches the way his fingers tremble around the edge of his coat. “He’d been executed by the Gestapo three weeks earlier.”

The words are enough to make the air flinch. A death sentence. One that should have stayed that way. 

Bucky swallows. “And?”

Moreau’s eyes darken. “And he killed him.” A muscle in his jaw tics. He drags a hand down his face, presses the heel of his palm into his temple. “I’d given the order to stay, so really—I did.” It’s not an admission he makes lightly. “I didn’t believe him,” he continues, quieter now. “Thought it must’ve been a look alike. That he was seeing what he wanted to see.”

Moreau rarely speaks of his own regrets. He’s a man who carries guilt like an extra lung—silent but always expanding, pressing against his ribs. He doesn’t apologise or explain or justify. But in this moment, his exhaustion peels open, just for a breath. A rare glimpse into the man beneath the iron shell.

His fingers twitch toward his cigarette case before he stills them, tightening his jaw. After a pause, he caves anyway.   

Bucky watches as Moreau lights with shaky hands, face momentarily illuminated by the flare of the match. And for just a second, he sees it—the grief carved deep into the lines of his face. The kind that lingers. That made a man like Moreau the way he is. Poisoning his lungs just to make it all…stop.

Bucky understands that, at least. The need to quiet the demons, even if only for a moment. 

And then, as quickly as it came, it’s gone. 

Moreau straightens. His voice sharpens back into something clipped, matter-of-fact. “The Gestapo didn’t kill all their prisoners. They kept some. Took them underground. We never saw them again.” He exhales, smoke curling past his lips. “But if Volkov is any proof, maybe he was right.”

No one responds at first. There’s nothing to say that can alleviate the horror of his words. 

Steve breaks the silence before it can solidify. “Then we gotta move.” His grip tightens around the rolled-up map in his hands. “If Zola’s doing this—whatever this is—he’s had time to perfect it. We don’t know how many more of them are down there.”

“Or who they used to be,” Falsworth mutters darkly.

Moreau looks at him firmly. “And you really think this could be in Jeanne d’Arc?"

Bucky meets his gaze. “I think if Zola’s got a lab reanimating corpses, it’s in the most impenetrable place in Metz.”

Another beat of silence.

Then—

Moreau nods. “Alright. I’ll set up a perimeter. Jones, get the equipment ready.”

“Way ahead of you,” Jones grins, holding up his partially assembled voltmeter. He taps the side of it. “Just need to tweak the sensitivity. If there’s even a flicker of excess power running, we’ll find it.”

Dugan cracks his knuckles. “Guess it’s time to make ourselves a problem again.”

There’s a shift—a collective inhale, the density of horror giving way to motion. 

This is what they do.

They move—they act. The room stirs with quiet movement. Documents folded, weapons checked. They don’t have all the answers, but they have a direction.

And in war, sometimes that’s all you get.

A plan stitched together with fraying threads, held taut by desperation. A gamble made in dim lamplight, with nothing but instinct and old scars to guide them.

No guarantees. No certainty.

Just the quiet strength of resolve.

And the promise that, come hell or high water, they’ll see this through.


Bucky sinks into the rickety chair beneath him as they all scurry around, a flurry of movement and murmured orders. The legs wobble under his weight, rocking back and forth, like that old man. The sway of an old whaling ship caught in the doldrums—adrift, rudderless. Without an anchor. 

He doesn’t care. Doesn’t even try to steady himself. The motion soothes something primal, a restless, bottomless twitch inside him, as if rocking could quell the madness in his skull. He’s been chasing ghosts—hunting in waters too deep, against a man too monstrous to be felled by human hands. Like Ahab chasing his white whale, half-mad with the weight of his revenge. 

Bucky used to read Moby-Dick before bed, tearing through Melville’s prose with the same intensity and rapture The Hobbit had left in him. But Moby-Dick wasn’t the kind of book he got lost in, not like Tolkien’s world of dragons and gold. No, this one was different. It demanded something of him. From him. 

He remembers the first time he read it, slouched in the corner booth of a Brooklyn diner, a cup of cheap coffee going cold beside him. It had been an assignment for class, but he hadn’t put it down even after he’d read the required chapters. He stayed there, the low hum of the city bleeding in through the windows, tracing the lines with his fingers, chewing over the words like gristle.

His father used to mention it sometimes—A great American novel, he’d say, but one helluva miserable book. When Bucky finally cracked it open, he understood what he meant. He couldn’t decide if he hated it or loved it at the time.

Christ, Buck, Steve had muttered from across the table, watching him glare at the pages like they owed him something. You’re actin’ like it insulted your ma.

Bucky had only grunted, flipping another page.

And maybe that was the thing—maybe it had insulted him in. Burrowed under his skin, worked its way between his ribs like a splinter he couldn’t pry loose.

He’d never thought much of Ahab then—just some poor bastard chasing a beast that had already taken too much from him. It seemed pitiful, tragic in a way Bucky didn’t know how to name.

But now—now, he understands. 

Because Moby-Dick isn’t about revenge. It’s about obsession. About a man who cannot resist the hunt of a beast that haunts him. 

And Zola—he's become Bucky’s very own white whale.

There’s a hook buried in his chest, a jagged thing that catches and pulls every time he breathes—one that won’t let go, won’t stop bleeding until Zola is dead. Until there’s nothing left of him to haunt. Not even his shadow, though Bucky knows some things cling to a man forever. 

He’s spent so long fearing him, hating him, fleeing the memories he left behind—so long gripping the weight of his trauma between his teeth, gnashing it to the bone.

But the hunt never ends.

And the deeper he chases, the deeper he sinks.

And Bucky—half-mad with grief, with rage—has no other choice than to follow.

All the way down to the bottom.


“Barnes.” Moreau hands him a cigarette, a canteen of water, the folded note from the brothel. It blinks him out of his daze.

It’s not quite an apology, but something adjacent. Another offering. 

Bucky hesitates, then takes it. 

Moreau sighs, long and slow. “For what it’s worth—I believe you.” A pause. Then slowly—like pulling teeth: “I haven’t met anyone who’s come back from Zola’s lab. But you did.” His gaze weakens, just a fraction. “And I imagine that’s worse, sometimes. To have survived.”

Bucky’s good hand curls around the object in his palm. The words are uncomfortable but not unwelcome. 

The closest thing to understanding they’ll get. 

Bucky nods once. 

Moreau doesn’t linger. Just nods back and moves on, barking something in French. 

The moment is over.

Bucky huffs sharply, pressing his face to the table. His head thrums with his heartbeat, thoughts sluggish and thick—disoriented. 

The others are still moving—gathering supplies, murmuring, checking their weapons. Moreau talks to Jones, Dugan and Morita fill a pack with rations and water, Dernier adjusts the strap of his satchel. Around him, the world keeps moving. Fast, sharp, forward.

And all Bucky can do is sit still.

It needles under his skin, the urge to do something. His hand flexes, restless, mind drifting with it. He’s used to momentum—running and fighting. Hunting. But now, the only thing expected of him is to sit still and wait.

He clenches his jaw. Fuck that.

Bucky braces a hand against the table as he pushes himself up. The room leans—just slightly at first, then all at once, a nauseating lurch that sends his pulse pounding in his ears. 

Shit.

A hand grips his arm before he can hit the ground. 

Always, before he can hit the ground. 

“Jesus, Buck—” Steve’s voice steadies him. Bucky blinks hard, tries to shake the ants in his skull. His breath squeezes out of him, fingers gripping Steve’s sleeve on instinct. 

“‘M’fine,” he mutters. He goes to straighten, but the second he shifts his weight, dizziness slams into him again, nearly takes his legs out.

Steve doesn’t let go. “Yeah,” he deadpans, “you certainly look it too.”

Bucky snorts—he can’t help it. Steve is notoriously bad at sarcasm, at jokes in general. “Didn’t know the serum improved your sense of humour.”

Steve guffaws. “Hey, I can tell jokes.”

“Yeah—and you do.” Bucky tilts his head, feigning deep contemplation. “They’re just usually terrible.”

Steve scoffs, and there’s that small, beautiful smile that always thaws Bucky’s heart a little. Jesus, he’s a sap. “Unbelievable. You nearly pass out, and I’m the one getting insulted.”

Bucky smirks, lips twitching at the corners. “Life’s unfair like that.”

Steve tightens his grip. Hesitates. And then, without warning, he pulls him into a warm hug.

Bucky stiffens at first, instinct kicking in, but Steve doesn’t waver. His arms wrap around Bucky’s back, one hand pressing firm between his shoulder blades, rubbing soft circles—just like he always used to. 

Bucky deflates. Lets his forehead drop against Steve’s shoulder, body slumping under the lag of blood loss. 

Steve is solid. Unshakable. Always has been. “I should’ve known.” The words are a whisper, but they still cut.

Bucky's grip tightens in the fabric of Steve’s uniform. “No,” he says immediately. He pulls back, just enough to meet Steve’s eyes. “This isn’t your fault.”

Steve’s expression twists. “I know you,” he says, frustrated. “I knew things were different, I saw it, Buck. But I didn’t ask—didn’t even think about it—didn’t want to.” His hand flexes against Bucky’s back, and he hugs him tighter. “There was already so much going on and I didn’t want to pry anymore than I already was cause—” He swallows around the admission. “I was scared that if I pushed too hard, you'd shut me out completely."

Bucky’s throat tightens, at a loss for words.

Steve shakes his head, eyes dark with regret. “But I realise now how selfish that was of me. I should’ve asked. I should’ve put it together—” His throat works. “I could’ve helped you.”

Bucky swallows around the ache in his chest. “I’m very good at keeping secrets, pal.” He tries for something light and easy—but it doesn’t land right. His voice is too hoarse. “I didn’t tell you, Steve. I should’ve—but I didn’t.” His throat works. “So if this is on anyone—”

Steve shakes his head. “No.” He pulls back to meet Bucky’s gaze again. “Don’t do that—Jesus, Buck, it’s not your fault.”

They stare at each other. 

Bucky can feel his heartbeat aching beneath his chest, still weak. 

And Steve must see how serious Bucky is—how much blame he’s swallowing down too. He sighs, then exhales a short, breathy laugh, distantly amused. “Okay,” he mutters. “Let’s make a deal.”

Bucky raises a brow.

“You stop blaming yourself,” Steve says, holding his gaze, “and I’ll stop blaming myself.”

Bucky huffs. “Easier said than done.”

“Yeah.” Steve’s mouth twitches. “But we’ll do it together, remember?”

The knot of guilt and exhaustion is still there, still tight and terrible, but suddenly it feels…bearable.

Because that’s what matters, isn’t it?

Even if they carry this guilt forever—at least they don’t have to carry it alone.

He nods. “Yeah,” he murmurs. “Together.”

A beat.

And then, softer—just between them:

“‘Til the end of the line.”

Steve squeezes his arm. Holds on a second longer before finally letting go.

“Always."


Steve used to think grief was simple. That it was something finite, reserved for the dead. That once a person was gone, they were gone, and the weight of it—the ache of their absence—was proof enough. 

He knows this because he’s lived it. His pa never came home from the Great War, just a name on a telegram and a gold star in the window, and a mother who pressed her lips together and never let herself cry in front of him.

His ma wasted away years later in their cramped apartment, lungs drowning in her own blood, hands trembling as she brushed the hair from his face one last time.

You shouldn’t have to see this, Steve. I’m sorry. 

Go.

Before you get sick too—

Go. 

He went. And he’s still ashamed of it—hates himself for how fast his feet had carried him out the door, how he didn’t look back, that relief had curdled, poisonous and quiet, in his gut at the sound of the door clicking shut behind him.

He tells himself it was because she was right. Because she could've killed him with her coughs too.

But really, it was because he couldn’t bring himself to stay. He couldn’t bear to watch.

Because he was a coward.

That was grief. That was loss. 

But now—he understands something worse. 

You can grieve someone who’s still alive. 

And maybe that’s the cruelest thing of all. 

Because Bucky is alive. He’s here, breathing, standing right in front of him. But survival isn’t what Steve thought it would be. It’s not the clean-cut miracle he once imagined. Survival isn’t whole. It isn’t intact. It isn’t the same Bucky who used to drag him out of fights, who smirked at him across dance halls, who always knew exactly what to say when Steve ran out of words.

This Bucky is quieter. He carries himself differently. Moves like he’s always waiting for something to break. For the other foot to drop. 

And Steve—he thought death was the worst thing.

And it is.

But it isn’t.

Because, somehow, this is worse. 

Watching Bucky continue to exist in the space between living and gone, a ghost stitched into flesh, a fragmented memory wrapped in what used to be so, so undeniable. 

This is knowing that there is no right way to fix it.

No coffin to bury, no letter to mourn. No war memorial where he can carve Bucky’s name and call it closure.

Steve presses his knuckles into his palm, grounding himself in the bite of pain.

Because there’s nothing else he can do—

Except grieve a man who's still alive. 

Notes:

contextual notes
Jeanne d’Arc , along with the other major fortresses in Metz (Fort de Queuleu, Fort de Saint-Julien, among many others..), was designed to be nearly impenetrable. These fortifications were reinforced by the Germans after annexation, turning them into heavily fortified, self-sustaining strongholds. Each fortress had artillery batteries —large-scale weapon emplacements equipped with hydraulic rotating turrets, often 100-150mm guns, requiring significant power to operate.

In the U.S. military draft system, a 4F classification meant someone was deemed physically unfit for service.

The Gold Star is a symbol used to honour members of the military who died in ww1 and their families.

Lazarus of Bethany is a figure of the New Testament whose life is restored by Jesus four days after his death, as told in the Gospel of John. Hence the "Lazarus Strain" being about revival...

Moby-Dick was published in 1851 by Herman Melville and is often considered one of the greatest American novels. It follows Captain Ahab, an obsessive, vengeful whaler chasing the white whale that maimed him—Moby Dick. While many see it as a book about revenge, it is ultimately about obsession, the kind that consumes a man from the inside out. SPOILERS: Ahab’s relentless pursuit leads him and his crew to destruction, illustrating the self-destructive nature of revenge and the futility of fighting something larger than yourself...

ALSO, I’ve always had the headcanon that Bucky's father was a dockworker and engineer, designing ship engines. I feel like this detail gives Bucky a natural affinity for mechanics and machinery. It also adds depth to why he was drawn to engineering before the war (+ finds maintaining his rifle so therapeutic). His admiration for innovation and technology is wonder yeah—but also about the kind of life he could’ve had yknow. cuz I like to destroy ur hearts like this <3333

Chapter 18: Ace of Diamonds

Summary:

In the belly of the city, hope remains elusive. Bucky plays the odds anyway.

Notes:

tw: claustrophobia. just gross shit??? not for the queasy / faint of heart but I feel like ur used to this by now...
sorry for the long hiatus. I went home and I was so exhausted, needed to recharge after the term and spend time with family. but! I'm back and better than ever! and super excited to post this!! I constantly realise that my fic is going to be longer than I expected…but the chapters decide where they should end so let’s push to 30 >:)

thank you for being patient with me <3 I can't promise quick updates bc these next few chapters are really a bitch to write but do know I'm thinking of y'all <3333

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

February 1944, Metz, France

Deep underground...

The tunnels breathe around them.

A deep, exhaling damp that clings to Steve’s skin and pools in the hollows of his collarbone, black as coffin’s breath. 

The deeper they go, the narrower everything becomes—walls pressing into shoulders, snagging like frayed thread as stone eats up the last inches of personal space. 

Down here, the walls crumble. The wood sags.

The rot of water makes everything soft and treacherous, just stable enough to make you forget how easily it could give way.

As if the city’s weight might suddenly decide it’s just too heavy. 

Jones lets out a slow breath beside him. “Goddamn,” he mutters. “You ever start thinking about being buried alive, and suddenly it’s all you can think about?”

“Then think quieter,” Moreau replies flatly. He steps over a shallow pool of murky water—the kind that sits, festers—breeds things you don’t want to think about. 

And it stinks. 

Steve knows that smell. Brooklyn’s sewers after a storm, when the drains backed up and the streets reeked for days. Rot and waste marinating in stagnant water. If you were unlucky, you’d see dead rats bloated to the size of kittens, floating belly-up near the grate.

This is worse. 

Jones huffs but, for once, doesn’t argue. He clamps his mouth shut and heeds that rare, fleeting bit of common sense. They’d all rather not tempt fate. 

Moreau puts his hand out in front of them. 

They stop. 

The ceiling drizzles dust. 

Steve’s pulse kicks faster, grip tightening around the map. Moreau says nothing at first, but his head tilts slightly, listening—unperturbed even as dust paints his cheeks. It threads through his hair like fine ash, catching the light swinging from Steve’s belt. Its dim beam is the only thing keeping the dark at bay.

Because there are no more oil lamps down here. 

It’s a bastard of an endeavour, parsing through a dark path that winds unpredictably—too many collapsed sections forcing detours, only to lead to enclaves where the Germans’ repurposed the tunnels for storage or movement.

As though navigating through the intestines of a dying beast. 

Moreau pauses, presses his palm tentatively against the wall. “You can put the voltmeter here safely,” he murmurs. He holds Jones’ arm tightly, sending over a serious look. “Carefully.”

Jones nods firmly. “Aye, aye.” He shrugs off his bag, crouching low. He works patiently, all things considered, threading the device meticulously between the crack of two loose stones. His breath shallows with concentration, and it feels like the tunnel itself holds its breath with them. 

A faint, high-pitched whine escapes from the voltmeter. Jones twists the dial—

The screen flickers. A spike.

Jones sighs, part relief part laugh. “We’ve got something!” 

Steve steps closer, watches as a faint reading climbs across the display.

“That’s not ambient power,” Jones mutters. “That’s active, baby.”

Moreau doesn’t share Jones’ outward excitement—he never does. Hell, Steve hasn’t seen the guy crack a real smile in the whole week he’s known him. Always sharp, always stoic—but his lips twitch slightly as he peers over Jones’ shoulder. “Then we’re on the right track.”

Steve turns to him. “This line—it runs toward Jeanne d’Arc?”

Moreau nods, stepping forward to examine the tunnel ahead. “It should. These tunnels were built before the war, connected to old sewer lines, maintenance shafts. Back then, you could get across half the city underground.” He runs a hand along the damp stone, testing its integrity. “But I haven’t used them since the Germans started tightening their grip. Could be blocked off ahead.”

Jones scoffs, still watching the voltmeter. “Great. That’s just lovely, ain’t it?.”

Moreau ignores him. “If they’re still drawing power through here, it means the grid wasn’t rerouted—at least not entirely. This is…a good sign.”

The tension in Steve’s shoulders eases. For the first time in hours, it feels like they’re moving toward something instead of wandering blind. 

Jones unclips the voltmeter, tucking it away slowly. “Alright, let’s move before—” He pauses, glancing up at the sagging wooden beams overhead “—mother nature decides we’ve overstayed our welcome”

Moreau huffs. “That would require her ever welcoming us in the first place.”

“Didn’t know you were a man of jokes.” Jones raises his brow, somewhat amused. 

“I am a man full of surprises.”

Steve snorts, already moving forward. 

They shouldn’t wait for the tunnels to make up their mind. 


It’s eerie—to only be illuminated by one, flickering bulb.

Steve’s eyes stay locked on the swaying beam of the flashlight, warping their silhouettes against the walls, turning their shoes into large, squishy shadows. Jones is uncharacteristically quiet, running his fingers along the wall, occasionally pausing to adjust his grip on the voltmeter. 

Moreau, always a step ahead, stops Jones’ arm. “It’s too unstable.”

Jones shoots him a look. Ahead, the tunnel splits—two diverging paths, one sloping deeper underground, the other slithering to the right. Neither marked on the map. 

Moreau runs his hand along the damp brickwork. “This section wasn’t this bad last time I used it.”

Steve glances at him. “How long ago?”

Moreau hesitates, then admits, “Months. Maybe longer.”

Jones lets out a short, humourless laugh. “Jesus, man. That’s like a lifetime in ‘tunnels actively crumbling under enemy occupation’ years.”

“Must you have a smart comment for everything?” Moreau slows his steps, studying the path with his own flashlight. 

“It’s part of my charm,” Jones responds, his way of saying—we need something to liven the mood of crawling through our damn graves. 

Moreau doesn’t look amused. Not like he ever looks amused. 

Jones adjusts the voltmeter in his hands. “Alright, let’s see which one doesn’t kill us.” He crouches. “This look stable?” 

Moreau squints. “Not like we have much choice.”

Steve’s flashlight wavers slightly as he waits.

“Weak signal on the right,” Jones taps the voltmeter. “Strong on the left.” He frowns, tilting his head. “But… really strong.”

Steve glances at him. “Meaning?”

Jones chews the inside of his cheek. “Meaning something’s drawing power close by. Could be the electrical grid. Which means we’re close, but—” He hesitates, eyes flicking to the rotting support beams overhead. “It also means this place is a goddamn hazard.”

Moreau sighs. “The Germans must have repurposed it for power routing.”

Steve stills. “Wait—so you’re saying they pumped power into a collapsing tunnel?”

Moreau rubs his jaw. “These tunnels weren’t built to carry heavy electrical loads. If they wired through here without stabilising the walls…” he gestures towards the sagging beams. “…then they’ve been eroding the foundation ever since.”

Silence.

“Fantastic,” Jones mutters, “love when the bad guys engineer death traps.”

Steve’s shield feels heavier against his back. 

But they don’t have time for ‘ifs’ or ‘buts.’ 

“We go deeper,” Moreau says. 

Jones lets out a long sigh. “Why is it always the worst possible option?”

Steve hesitates, peering into the cavern. The dark swallows their silhouettes whole. “Because the worst option is usually the one that works.”

“God, I hate that that makes sense.”

They move forward. 


The tunnel stretches longer than expected, snaking in sharp, uneven slopes.

A low, not-at-all-ominous hum vibrates through the walls—faint, almost imperceptible, but constant. Drilling holes into their skulls. 

The dirt starts to sting of old copper. 

Steve keeps a careful pace. Jones walks a few steps ahead, sandwiched between Moreau, who leads them through the corridors with nothing but his hands. The map is useless now.

Trust comes quickly in a place like this. Not because it’s earned, but because it’s the only choice they have. 

The voltmeter tracks the electric pulse as they advance, spiking at even intervals. A live current. 

Moreau’s confident but not careless, one hand lightly grazing the dirt as if tracing braille. Steve stays close behind, covering their backs with his shield. 

For a moment, it feels like they’d actually made the right choice. 

A faint, dry patter interrupts these hopes quickly. 

Jones pauses mid-step. “Please tell me that was one of you guys.”

A fine mist of dust rains from the ceiling, catching the glow of Steve’s flashlight. Barely noticeable—a few drifting particles. Nothing more. 

Moreau’s hand shoots up, ordering to stop. 

Steve is already still. He tilts his head, gaze locked on the ceiling. Listening. 

The dust settles. The tunnel remains silent. 

Jones exhales slowly. “Okay. So. Do we panic now, or…?”

Moreau shushes him sharply, eyes never leaving the ceiling.

“We gotta move. But slow,” Moreau whispers. “One at a time.”

“And no more talking,” Steve grits through his teeth. 

Jones nods. 

Moreau takes the first step forward—cautious, slow—boots crunching over loose rock. 

Then Jones.

Then Steve.

They keep moving. 

One step. 

After the other. 

A deep, hollow creak permeates the air, sharp as splintering bone. 

They freeze.

The tunnel groans. Pressure building within brittle stone.

The voltmeter in Jones’ hand spikes.

They hold their breaths. 

A pause. 

The sound stops. 

Jones exhales shakily, cracking one eye open.

The tunnel holds.

But before any of them can sigh in relief—

The ceiling gives. 

A violent roar of collapsing earth detonates through the tunnel. Steve barely has time to brush his shield before something slams into his shoulder, sending him sprawling. His flashlight spins from his grip, hitting the ground with a foreboding crunch. 

The light goes out.

Everything plunges into pitch-black chaos. 


Bucky’s hand bruises deeply. 

The swelling’s gone down, leaving the skin tight and glassy, but what’s left is startlingly worse. Because now, he can actually see his hand.

Hues of yellow and green and sickly purple—bleeding and blooming like decomposing fruit. The scabs thick as rope, half-healed tissue clawing up his knuckles and wrist. The shoddy patchwork of a goddamn magic quilt. 

Bucky flexes his fingers when no one’s looking. 

Small movements. Just enough to test them against the splint.

If he can just—move them—maybe

The nerves fire off like little live wires. Rivalling the ones in his skull.

He grits his teeth, closes his eyes, relaxes his grip in defeat. 

His whole hand trembles. 

He pushes his good hand into his thigh, forces himself to breathe. 

One two, one two—he chants with his thumb, until he’s carved a hole in his skin. 

“If you eat, it’ll help, right?”

Dugan’s voice pulls him back from the yawning abyss. 

Bucky looks up slowly, peeling his focus away from the mess that's calcified itself into his memory.

Dugan watches him, arms crossed. “That’s how it works with Cap.”

Bucky blinks. 

Right. 

He meets Dugan’s eyes. 

Nods. 

They don’t have a lot of food. He knows that. 

And even though his hand burns, compounded by the looming dread of not being able to lift it, let alone shoot—a part of him still hesitates. Still feels guilty. 

For taking more than his share.

Dugan must see it on his face, because he claps a heavy hand on Bucky’s shoulder, shoving a can of beans at him. Just like in Austria, as he burned with pneumonia, shivering and sweating and delirious. Back then, he could barely hold the tin, hands shaking too damn hard to pry it open. 

And now—his hands still shake. And Dugan’s still here—shoving his dinner into Bucky’s hands like he’s done it a hundred times and will do it a hundred more. “Don’t you even start, Sarge.” He offers him a tired smile. “We’d all feel better if you ate.”

Bucky searches his face.

Then, gently, the others—who’d all been busy with their own tasks—nod along. 

Everyone agrees.

No one says anything, but the magnitude of their insistence startles him—suffuses his chest with a familiar pang. When his ma would press ice to his black eye and tsk, tell him he wasn’t invincible just ‘cause he thought he was.

Splitting chocolate on the fire escape. 

Holding Lily’s good luck charm. 

It’s an aching reminder—that he is cared for—that he’d forgotten what it felt like to stop bracing and deflecting and fighting. Worried, deep down, that if he lets himself take it—that support—it’ll disappear entirely. Some cruel joke meant to lower his guard just so it’ll hurt ten times more when it’s ripped away.

Bucky sighs. 

But he is cared for, and it hasn’t gone away.

And he’s tired of preparing that it will. 

He cracks open the tin, steels his resolve—

And eats. 


Bucky barely notices Léonie at first.

He’s too busy watching Dernier. 

The whole table shakes as he, both carefully and gleefully, packs another charge, tamping the powder down with two fingers. He hums as he works, dusting his hands off like he’s got a little extra flour on his fingers instead of a fistful of TNT. 

Falsworth leans back in his chair, watching with raised brows. “I’d remind you not to blowup the whole damn city, but I reckon you’d take it as a challenge.”

Dernier smirks, setting the charge aside. “Ah, you know me so well, mon ami.”

Falsworth sighs. “That’s the part the worries me.”

A shadow shifts near the doorway. 

Léonie lingers just outside the lamplight, watching. Not warily. Not quite. But with the same keen sharpness she’s always had—a woman who has seen too much, because she sees everything. 

Bucky meets her gaze. Holds it. “Something on your mind?”

She hesitates—just barely—before stepping forward. 

Dernier clears his throat, exchanging a quick glance with Falsworth before quietly stepping out of the room. Falsworth rolls his eyes, but follows silently, hands tucked into his pockets.  

A pause. 

Once they’re gone—“No.” She steps fully into the light, and the first thing he notices is the tear-tracks on her cheeks. Dark green eyes rimmed red. Damp strands of hair still clinging to her skin like wet satin. 

And then—the burn.

A jagged sprawl of blistered flesh, creeping up from her shoulder where the fabric of her dress had torn open. 

She doesn’t explain. Doesn’t try to hide it. 

She reaches for Bucky’s good hand, fingers curling around his own. 

“I’m sorry.” She squeezes once. Soft and steady and human.

Bucky frowns, voice suddenly rough. “For what?”

“For what you had to do.”

His jaw tightens, pulse ticking in his throat. He looks away. One two, one—“You don’t have to be.”

A quiet sigh. “I know,” she murmurs. “I just am. And I wanted you to know. I truly am sorry.”

Bucky swallows tightly. His gaze shifts to her burn, then back to her face. 

She saw him tonight—tearing through men like some bloodthirsty, ruthless animal. It had been vicious and incessant and cruel—yet here she is, holding his hand like he hadn’t. 

Like he’s still just a man. 

Grief doesn’t need to be explained, or fixed, or picked apart.

But it can be shared. 

“Me too,” Bucky sighs. Sorry that she saw. That it had to be done. That they’re all fighting to survive a merciless, godforsaken battle with no end in sight. Then—softer: “I’m sorry about your mother.” 

Something shifts in her expression. Old sorrow, old understanding. 

She smiles softly. Sadly. 

Knowingly. 

Squeezes his hand again. 

“Me too.”


Bucky shifts his weight restlessly. 

His fingers twitch at his side—itching, twitching, searching for something, anything frankly, to do.

Morita tosses a deck of cards onto the crate beside him. “Shuffle.”

Bucky lifts a brow. “With one hand?”

“Yeah, Sarge.” Dugan grins. “Ain’t you supposed to be a card shark?"

"I didn't cheat."

"You did!" Morita exclaims, outraged.

"Okay fine," he acquiesces. "But only a little." Bucky obliges them, grabbing the deck with his left hand. He starts clumsily shifting the cards around, huffing when a few slip out of place. 

Falsworth shakes his head. “He’s going to drop them everywhere.”

“Oh, piss off you Brit.”

Léonie settles near them, cross-legged on the ground. Her presence isn’t intrusive. She watches Bucky’s hands, then sweeps her gaze to the others.

“You ever think about it?” Dernier suddenly asks, absentmindedly adjusting the charge he’s been rigging. 

Morita raises a brow. “Think about what?”

Denier gestures vaguely toward Bucky. “C’est toujours ce mec qui se retrouve dans la merde.It’s always this guy who ends up in deep shit.

Bucky snorts, barely looking up from his cards. “Gee, thanks.”

“No, really,” Dernier insists. “His bad luck—it is a bit impressive, non?”

Dugan chuckles, tipping his hat toward him. “It’s why he’s so lucky with the ladies.”

Bucky lifts his head. Squints. “…What?”

“Karma’s gotta balance out somehow,” Dugan shrugs. 

Falsworth laughs. “Christ, you’re horrible.”

Bucky tosses a card onto the crate with a slight twitch of amusement.

It’s the Ace of Diamonds. His pa told him it was the most powerful card to pull when he was a kid. A card for survivors—rare, hard-earned, tough as nails under pressure. Meant fate tilting in your favour—but only if you played your hand right.  

He learned that at the dinner table, cross-legged in a too-small chair while his pa shuffled one-handed—much like he’s trying, and failing, to do now—dealing cards between bites of leftovers. His old man had learned in the trenches, said a good hand could get you a meal, a favour, sometimes even your life.

That’s where Bucky learned his knack for reading a table in the first place. 

For playing the odds. 

And its followed him right into this godforsaken war. 

“So glad my suffering has all been some sorta cosmic justice.”

Morita gestures at Bucky with his spoon. “Nah, don’t listen to him, Sarge. It’s goddamn inspiring, that’s what it is.”

Bucky scoffs. “Yeah, real inspiring. Get tortured, get shot, get your hand crushed, rinse and repeat.”

Dernier smirks. “And yet, you are still here.”

Bucky huffs a laugh. “Yeah,” he mutters, eyes on the crate. He remembers Moreau's words:

I imagine survival is worse, sometimes. 

Tries not to think about how true they are. 

Dugan nods, serious now. “Seriously man—if you can get up and keep going each day after all that, hell, what’s my fuckin’ excuse?”

Bucky looks away. He flicks his thumb along the edge of his last card. “You guys would do it too. ‘Cause you just…you have to.”

Morita hums, raises his own tin of beans in toast. “Then—to our walking magnet of bad luck. May he recover just enough to take a bullet for us all again.”

“Amen, brother.”

They clink cans, and it almost feels normal, despite the terrible sentiment. As if they aren’t in hell, and didn’t just witness one of its demons peel open from his skin. 

And that’s always the trick—to pretend.

Dugan grabs Falsworth’s near-empty flask, pressing it into Bucky’s good hand. “And you, sir, a drink. You’ve earned it.”

Bucky tilts his head, eyeing him.

“Or, wait—” Dugan hesitates. “Can you even—?”

Bucky blinks at him. Then lets out a tired laugh. “No.” 

He takes a slow, painful sip anyway, letting the burn settle in his throat. He smirks, tongue flicking over the rim as he swallows. “But I can pretend.”


Dernier claps the powder off his pants, bright yellow clinging to the fabric. Residue packed deep beneath his fingernails. “Come on,” he says to Falsworth, slinging the last of the bombs over his shoulder, “we have a date with a fuse line.”

Falsworth sighs, rising from his seat. He’s been crouched over the comms radio for the past half hour, parsing resistance chatter from static. “Latest from command,” he mutters, flipping through his scribbled notes, the final strings of cipher barely decipherable. “Brothel’s occupied, but we already knew that didn’t we? Far as they can tell—and as far as my three-day crash course in Metz codebreaking allows—the tunnels are mostly intact.” He pauses, mouth tugging low. “They’re planning to seal them off by 0300, which means we’ve got about two hours to pull this off.”

Quelle merveille,” Dernier mutters dryly. 

Falsworth scans his notes again, thumb running the margin. “A group of survivors made it out. Couldn’t quite make out where they’re headed—signal was rough. The rest…” his voice dips. Trails. “Well, not like I’ve got the time to study the entire bloody channel.” He clears his throat, leaving it at that. 

“The Moselle,” Léonie says suddenly. “That’s likely where they have gone. My people.” She hugs her knees close to her chest. “There are two ways the resistance moves,” she goes on. “Underground…and through the river.” 

Bucky frowns. “You have active tunnels that close to the river?”

She nods. “More than you would believe.” Her hand rises, fingers brushing the stone overhead. As if she can trace the route right through it. “The Moselle is old. Older than war. Older than any nation that’s fought over this land, tried to rip it from mother nature’s hands. It’s shallow in parts, but fast—it bends where the roads won’t.” She wipes her face with a sleeve, blotting the black liner across her cheeks. “My grandmére used to say the river always remembers,” she murmurs, voice dipping lower. “It sees all. Knows where we’ve been, where we’ll go. Knows the way even when we’re too lost to find it ourselves…”

Dugan raises an eyebrow. “Poetic.”

“It is,” Léonie agrees, without irony. “And practical.” She leans back on her palms, gaze drifting upward again. “The river was our lifeline for months. Moved fast enough to carry messages, people.” 

Falsworth tilts his head. “I’m sensing a but here.”

She sighs. “But the Gestapo have tightened patrols near the docks,” she confirms. “More checkpoints. More eyes on the banks. It is harder now. And the floods have only made it worse. With the Moselle swollen from rains and the upstream dams open, the current is stronger, the flats thinner—sometimes, even the tunnels beneath flood without warning.” Her voice quiets. “Crossing has become dangerous. But not impossible.”

A beat passes. Then—her mouth curls, faint and certain. Prideful. “But we’ve learned the rhythm of this city. Its cracks and its silences. They may patrol the roads and rivers, the official lines—but Metz still belongs to us in the quiet places.” She lifts her chin. “La terre connaît ses enfants.

The land knows its children. 

She stands, brushing dust from her dress. “I will go to the flats. Regroup with whoever made it out. They will need someone who knows the tunnels.”

Bucky watches her for a moment. Then, he digs into his pack. Holds out his scarf. “Here.”

She blinks, surprised.

“It’s cold,” he says simply. 

Léonie hesitates—then takes it. Shrugs it around her shoulders. The fabric hangs long on her frame, covering the fresh bandages Morita applied along her collarbone. “Merci,” she says softly. 

Dugan clears his throat. Shrugs off his jacket and offers it to her too. “And for the lady’s second layer, may I present the finest wool blend this side of occupied France.”

Léonie stares at him.

Then—she laughs. Light, pretty. The kind of sound they haven’t heard in ages—a woman’s laugh. Soft and unmistakably human. 

God, how the simplest beauties are often the most missed—how it is brilliant and yet cruel to hear a sound so lovely in the midst of such violence. “Merci, monsieur,” she says with a small, amused bow of her head. 

Morita claps Dugan on the back. “Smooth, man. Real smooth.”

De rien, madame,” Dugan replies in terrible french. 

Mademoiselle,” Dernier corrects with a side-eye.

Léonie raises a brow, still smiling. “Careful. In France, madame is for women with husbands and fine wrinkles.”

“Well, damn,” Dugan mutters. “Didn’t realise I’d proposed.”

Léonie laughs again, regarding them curiously. “I have to say, I am glad to have met you. All of you. You are…not what I expected.”

“Better?” Dugan asks, only half-joking.

Plus folle,” Crazier—she says with mock gravity. “But better, too.”

War crouches at the door, and yet suddenly, it doesn’t feel quite so stifling. 

The dust settles. The air lightens. 

“Thank you…for all your help, Léonie,” Bucky says.

She looks at him—really looks at him—and shakes her head. “No. Thank you. Without your help, none of this would have been possible.” She hesitates, then adds, quieter, “Luc—Moreau—he acts like we had a plan. Like everything would work itself out eventually. He has to think that way, for the sake of our people,” she sighs. “And I’m sorry for how he’s been—he’s a…a complicated man.” She presses a hand to her chest. “But the truth is, we were approaching an impasse before you arrived. We lost too many people, running out of ways forward. We lost the, how you say, lumière at the end of the tunnel.”

Her eyes sweep over the room—Falsworth’s hastily translated transmission logs, the makeshift dynamite stuffed into their burlap sacks. “But you… all of you—you gave us something to believe in. That there is a way forward. Even when everything has fallen apart.” She offers a watery smile. “That kind of hope is rare. And it is powerful. So thank you…more than anything, for giving us hope again.”

Bucky’s learned, time and time again, that hope doesn’t roar—it flickers. 

It is a fragile, living thing.

It bleeds easily, bruises faster. 

Hope is dangerous, too—because even when it rears its head, there’s no promise it will last. 

And yet—hope is the fuel that keeps his lungs working. 

Marching through cold and snow and rain, only to reach a prison that would strangle him of purpose. 

It’s a decision he’s made, time and time again, when there’s nothing left. 

And the alternative is a guilty kind of relief, maybe—

A blissful, eternal silence—

But not one war affords. 

So he holds on to that hope.

For the people beside him. 

The chance that it might get better.

The belief—however fleeting—that he’s crawling toward something worth surviving for.

That maybe he’ll pull the Ace of Diamonds this time. 

Falsworth follows Léonie down the tunnel. Then Dernier. “Alors, mes amis,” he says, sending over a triumphant smile. “Fais pas de bêtises pendant qu’on est pas là. 

Alright, my friends. Don’t do anything stupid while we’re gone. 

“No promises.” Bucky replies—and somehow, he finds it in him to smirk. “Try not to blow up all of Metz.”

Dernier grins. “J’promets rien. 


Bucky used to sit and count shadows. When his ma told him to stay put—after a scrape or fight, when the world outside their door got too loud—she’d set him by the window with a blanket and tell him to count the shadows that danced across the floor. The swaying laundry on the line, the breath of lamplight when the neighbours passed by. 

It had helped, back then. Stillness wasn’t a punishment, but a comfort. Something he could return to. He remembers the shape of her voice when she said: Don’t move, James. Let the world spin without you for a while.

And he would. If only to appease her worries. 

He’d count to ten. Then a hundred. Then a hundred more. 

Now—

He’s probably counted a thousand shadows, traced the way each oil lamp beats against the cold, cold limestone, and still, he can’t find it in himself to sit still. 

Because stillness feels like failure now. Like he’s not strong enough to move, or fast enough to keep up. 

This war has ruined many things, and it certainly hadn’t spared his patience. He doesn’t know how to sit anymore without feeling like he’s wasting time. Wondering what to do and how to rest in a space that will never truly feel safe again. 

If Steve needs him—

His fingers flex restlessly in his lap. He rolls his wrist, testing it—just until he feels his bones start to slip again—an awful, wet pressure—

Bucky forces his palm to slack, biting back a sharp hiss of shame. 

Morita watches from across the room. He doesn’t try to hide his concern. “You keep doing that,” he says finally, “and they’re not gonna heal right.”

Bucky doesn’t look up. “They’re already not healing right.”

“That doesn’t mean you gotta make it worse.”

Bucky lets out a breath of frustration. “I can still help.”

Morita crosses his arms. “Not in this condition you can't.”

“I’m not useless.”

“Nobody said you were,” Morita replies evenly. He raises his hands in that placating way of his. When he's about to tell a soldier bad news.  “But Cap told you to rest for a reason. And I’m with him on this one.”

Bucky’s jaw tightens. “So what, you’re just gonna stay here and play glorified babysitter? Make sure I don’t go running off on my own?”

Morita’s eyes narrow. “Don’t pull that shit, Barnes.”

Bucky looks away. Flexes his thumb. 

Winces.

“I’m not here because someone assigned me to you,” Morita retorts. “I’m here because we’re your team. And we care. Don’t insult me by acting like I’m just ticking a damn box.” He faces him sternly. “I’m a medic. My comrade is hurt. Simple as that.”

Bucky closes his eyes, feels them sting. After a shaky breath, he finds the courage to open them. “…Sorry.”

Morita’s expression softens. He comes over, sits next to him without fanfare. “I know it’s not easy for you to talk about certain things. I don’t blame you, alright? You don’t owe anyone words,” he sighs, pulling out a new roll of gauze from his kit. A gentle bridge instead of a demand. He begins unwrapping Bucky’s hand, and the rhythm of it—the careful tug of bandage, the hush of fabric peeling away—is a welcome distraction against the fresh itch of pain. “But if you need to say something—doesn’t even have to be related—whatever you wanna say—I’m here. We all are.”

He sheds the splint, then the layer of gauze—slowly, with a saint's patience. The cloth comes away yellowed and wet at the edges, pinked in places from where the wound still weeps. The bruising’s gone rancid, colours bloomed to even stranger shades, scabs cracked open again from too much movement. The skin beneath—tender and glossy—has begun to chaff against the fabric.  

Morita doesn’t flinch this time. He exhales through his nose, like he’s seen worse. With clean hands, he begins checking the joints, gentle and precise. “I’m not Steve,” he murmurs quietly, voice soft as his touch, “but I’m a damn good listener.”

There’s a long moment. And it feels lived in this time too. 

Bucky nods, slow and small. “Yeah,” he murmurs. “I know.” Then—after a beat—quieter still—“Thanks.” He glances down at the floor, a little embarrassed. His ma would’ve popped him for forgetting his manners. 

Morita smiles faintly. “Steve’s biology’s one thing,” he says, reaching for the salve. “But I know medicine. And I’m learning. I’ve been watching how he works—his recovery patterns, intake, sleep schedule. We keep your blood sugar steady, clean the wound properly, get some good nights of rest in you—your body will catch up. Super serum or not, healing’s a full-time job. But I can help you do it right.”

Bucky lets out a dry breath of something close to gratitude. Lets Morita wrap the gauze tight again.

Doesn’t pull back or argue. 

Because for once, he can’t white-knuckle his way through this one. 


The hum of the radio breaks the silence. 

It crackles once, twice—then flattens to static. Morita leans in, fiddling with the dials, squinting at the machine like it’s a foreign entity. 

The static sharpens—thins long enough for a burst of sound to pass through. 

“Transmission incoming,” Morita mutters, already reaching for the notebook of cipher keys Falsworth left behind. “Looks like it’s from Carter.”

Bucky straightens. “You sure?”

“No one else uses a triple-set codebook with punctuation shifts. Pretty sure.” He starts decoding, pencil scratching fast across the page.

Bucky leans forward. “What’s she saying?”

“Hold on,” Morita mutters, flipping a page. Then another. His brow furrows.

Dugan cranes his neck. “That your code-breaker face or your constipation face?”

“Shut up,” Morita says absently. “It says—uh—transport scheduled. Sector B9. Sixteen units, temperature-controlled. Departure… two hours from now.”

Bucky stills. “Sixteen what?”

“Just says ‘units,’” Morita replies, lips tightening.

Dugan snorts. “Ammo? Rations?”

Bucky narrows his eyes. “Bodies.”

They both look at him.

He doesn’t blink. Doesn’t breathe quite right either

“No confirmation of that,” Morita starts, cautious.

But Bucky’s already up—pacing like a fuse that doesn’t know it’s lit. “Temperature control. Sixteen units. That’s medical transport language. I’ve heard it before. Zola used it when—” He cuts himself off. Swallows. “They’re moving test subjects.”

A long pause.

And then—

“We could get on it.”

Both men whip their heads toward him.

“Come again?” Dugan asks.

“We board it. Intercept before they reach the drop zone," Bucky continues. "You know damn well it won’t be a proper burial—they’re gonna revive the good ones, burn ‘em or dump ‘em somewhere no one’s looking.”

Morita stares. “You’re serious.” It’s not a question. 

Bucky nods. “Dead serious.”

Dugan raises a brow.  “Was that an intentional pun or…?”

Bucky ignores him. “Look, I know Steve said to stay put. And I get it—I do.” He looks at Morita pointedly. “But if these are Zola’s subjects….we need to see where they’re taking them. We have to be sure.”

The silence hangs heavy.

Morita doesn’t answer right away. His gaze drops to the radio, then lingers on Bucky’s hand—tucked close, bound tight in fresh gauze. His jaw flexes. “I promised Steve that I wouldn’t let you do anything stupid.” 

Bucky crosses his arms, or he tries—barely managing. It doesn't help his case. “And I promised myself I wouldn’t stand by while Zola plays god with people’s bodies again.”

That’s part of why he’s here at all. Why he keeps dragging himself back to the fight, even when he knows he shouldn’t. Not just for Steve. But for everyone else who never got the chance to claw their way out. For all the eyes and tongues and teeth of those who didn’t make it.

He survived. That has to mean something. Otherwise, what the hell is he still doing here?

Morita flinches, but he doesn’t agree. “That’s not the point,” he replies, sharper now. “You’re not ready. Your hand’s still half-shattered, and you haven’t eaten a full meal in a day and a half—”

“But we all know what this is,” Bucky goes on, voice taut. “You’ve seen it before. I’ve seen it from the inside.”

Morita exhales hard through his nose. “That’s exactly why you shouldn’t be the one on that truck. You go down out there, that’s it.”

“I’m not going down.”

“But you don’t know that.” Morita’s voice holds palpable concern, and for good reason. “You’re not invincible, Sarge. Even with that super strength. You’ve got one good shot in you before that hand gives, and you know it.”

“And I also know that I'm the only one here who knows the way Zola thinks,” Bucky insists. “I know the patterns. I can figure out where they’re taking them.”

Morita shakes his head. “And if you’re wrong? If it's just ammo? If you freeze up, or drop your rifle, or worse—you think Steve, you think any of us aren’t gonna feel that on our backs for the rest of our lives?”

That lands.

There's a beat.

Bucky’s jaw works, then stills.

He exhales slow and controlled. “But what if I'm right?"

Morita sighs. Long and tired. He glances at Dugan, who just lifts his shoulders like, don’t look at me.

“You’re not making this easy,” Morita sighs. “As a medic, I can’t clear you. You’re not ready. If something goes wrong—”

“Then you’ll be there to cover my sixth, remember?,” Bucky interrupts, and it's a precious, meaningful reminder. “I trust you guys to have my back. I know it’s risky—but we can’t go toe to toe with HYDRA without a little bit of risk. Lohmer taught us that, didn’t he?”

He doesn’t have to say more. They all remember Lohmer, more than they’d like. What it cost to stop him. The way his body crumpled beneath five tons of metal—a blood smear that never really came out of the concrete. The hunger. The beatings that followed.

They’d made a choice then. A hard one. A necessary one. 

“Sometimes doing nothing is worse than the consequence,” Bucky adds quietly. 

Morita meets his eyes slowly, studying him—searching for cracks, signs of recklessness or desperation. But what he finds instead is focus. Steeled intent. That grim sort of clarity Bucky wears like armour. “It’s a lot of risk.” But he's already faltering. 

“If we let this transport roll out unchecked, the risk will only grow bigger. Peggy contacted us for a reason. This is big. Code-black." Bucky says. "We’ve already lost too many. We owe it to them—to the ones they’re still using—to find out what the hell’s going on.” His breath comes out in a rushed sigh. “We don’t get second chances with this kind of thing. Not with men like Zola. So yeah, I’m beat to hell. And maybe I’m not the guy I was last month. But if I can do something—anything—to stop this, I will. I can’t let him do this again, Jim. I won’t.”

Silence stretches. Then, finally—“He’s not gonna let this go, is he?” Dugan mutters. His voice is quieter now. Absolved from humour or sarcasm. Because he remembers the state they found Bucky in. Morita saw him later, sure—but Dugan was there when Steve first pulled him out of Zola’s lab. Had seen the wreckage up close. 

It was like death had already climbed inside him. Made a home of his ribs. 

And now—seeing the fire in Bucky’s eyes, the one that hadn’t burned since then—Dugan knows better than to stand in the way.

Morita sighs. Looks between them. “No. He’s not.”

Bucky holds his breath. Waits.

Morita rubs a hand down his face. “Alright. We do this—we do it low profile. We don’t make a move unless we’re sure what we’re walking into.” Morita stares at him sternly. “And you don’t shoot unless absolutely, and I can't stress this enough, necessary."

“No cowboy stunts, got it?” Dugan adds.

Bucky nods. “Got it.”

Morita rubs a hand over his face, groans into his palm. “Steve’s gonna kill me.”

Bucky offers a dry smile. “That makes two of us.”

Three of us,” Dugan complains. He rolls back his shoulders, getting up promptly. “Screw it. Better to ask forgiveness than permission, right? Let’s figure out how to hijack ourselves a convoy.”


Steve’s ears ring with the force of the collapse, lungs wheezing out dust. 

Everything is so damn loud. It reminds him of when the subway thundered through New York City's tunnels, rattling all his fragile bones, until he felt it in his teeth. The noise was a thrill then, a reminder of the city’s beating heart, a kind of thunder that didn't mean war

Now, his bones aren’t fragile anymore—strong and tempered with science —and still—his shoulder cracks. 

He barely makes out Moreau’s sharp curse from somewhere beyond the rubble. 

Steve coughs hard, shifting under the weight of fallen debris. His shoulder flares with pain, a searing twist that sends his breath hissing through his teeth. 

Shit, he might've broken it.

The space around him is tight. Narrow. If the ceiling keeps sinking, there won’t be any space left at all.

No light. 

No oxygen. 

No—

Jones’ voice cuts through the settling dust. “Cap?!”

Steve forces himself upright, blinking uselessly in the dark. His throat burns with every breath, the air already thick and stifling. He wills it to slow before he gulps all the oxygen down. “Here.” His voice comes out hoarse and strained. “That you, Jones?”

“Yep. Intact. Mostly.” A pained exhale. “Moreau?”

A muffled voice, distant: “Blocked. Collapse sealed us off.”

Steve coughs again, rubbing grit from his eyes. 

Of course it had.

Moreau’s voice carries through collapsed dirt. “If I’m correct, we must be under the whole grid by now. There might still be a sewer access about a  half hour east of you. We could reconvene there. Can you move?”

Jones wheezes a dry laugh. “Of course it’s the sewers. Of fucking course.”

Steve shifts, testing his limbs. Every inch of him aches, arm rolling sideways in ways it shouldn’t. “Yeah, I think so. Can’t see a damn thing, though.” He presses his good arm to the wall, trying to orient himself. “We’ll figure out a path.” Then, urgently—“What about you?”

A pause. “I’ll keep going.” A shift of movement beyond the rockfall. “The path ahead has not completely collapsed. If I can reach the junction, I’ll surface there.”

Steve’s jaw tightens. “Are you crazy? The whole tunnel is compromised. You don’t even know if what we’re following is the junction.”

A dry chuckle. “Flattered by your concern, Capitaine, but I don’t have much choice.” Another pause. More movement. “If I double back, I could get buried in another collapse. If you stay and try to dig me out, you’ll deepen the cave in. Or worse, suffocate. We move forward.”

Steve clenches his jaw, instincts flaring. 

He never wants to be underground again.

“Fine,” he grinds out. “We follow the grid."

Jones exhales, brushing dust from his sleeve. “And pray that the Nazis aren’t waiting for us when we get there.”

Yeah, that too. 


The air is getting thinner. 

Steve can hear it—the way their breathing changes, shorter, tighter, low wheezes swallowed by endless darkness.

Like lungs straining through wet fabric. 

The tunnel narrows, forcing them into a slow, crouched crawl. Steve leads the way, one arm—his good arm—braced against the slick uneven wall, the other pinned uselessly to his chest. His shield weighs him down, drags across his back. It sends another wave of pressure along his shoulder, one he forces himself to grit through. 

Behind him, Jones shuffles forward, muttering under his breath. “Hate this. Hate all of this.”

“Save your breath,” Steve warns. 

“Right, sorry.”

They follow the sound of water. 

Every step forward sends ripples through the filth pooling at their ankles, the squelch of soaked fabric rubbing against skin. 

The smell thickens, grows worse—Rot. Waste. 

Something else, too. A putrid, sickly sweetness—the unmistakable stench of death. 

But fortunately for them, it means they’re going in the right direction 

Jones voice comes out quiet and nasally—he’s holding his nose. “Oh, hell.”

A slick, wet texture gives underfoot, soft and sluggish as it rolls beneath their knees.

“It’s a body, isn’t it?” Jones groans. “We crawled over a damn body—”

“Keep moving.”

Jones lets out a wheezing, miserable laugh. “We have no idea where we’re going.”

“It’s not like we have a compass,” Steve grits out. “And even if we did, it wouldn’t work down here under heaps of dirt.”

The sound of flowing water grows louder. 

Steve halts. “Okay, can you turn on the voltmeter for a second?”

A click.

A faint, wavering glow flickers against the walls—suddenly too bright now that their eyes have adjusted to the dark. 

The electrical readings are higher. 

Stone arches inward, slick with condensation. The low ceiling is coated in rust, just inches from the tops of their heads. The tunnel curves upward.

The voltmeter shuts off. 

The dark swallows them whole again. 

Jones exhales unevenly. “You ever think about how many people drowned in places like this?”

Steve clenches his jaw. Yes. “What did I say about saving your breath?”

Jones grunts. 


Steve’s chest grows tight. His lungs drag in thin, damp oxygen, skin sweating under the humidity. He’s reminded of when he had the flu as a kid—fever stifling hot, each breath never quite reaching the bottom of his lungs.

And the stench is unbearable now. 

It clings to their tongues, seeps into their clothes, sticks in their hair like foul, oily film. 

Jones gags violently. “Jesus Christ—” He yanks his collar higher over his nose. 

Steve follows suit, pressing fabric to his face. It barely helps. The smell crawls through anyway, sinking through their pores. “Breathe through your teeth.”

“The fuck you think I’ve been doin’?”

They keep moving. 

The incline steepens, forcing them into a gruelling shuffle. 

Knees scrape against slick, grimy metal. Hands press into rivulets of filth that ooze between their fingers. The cold sludge seeps into their sleeves.

Steve bites his tongue until it draws blood. Focuses on the iron bursting along his tastebuds.  

Don’t think about it.

Don’t think about it.

Jones groans. “We are literally crawling through a goddamn sewer.”

Steve doesn’t respond. His focus is on the faint sliver of something ahead.

Not quite light.

But movement.

A shadow. 

Something shifting at the farthest end of the tunnel.

Notes:

contextual notes
The city of Metz sits atop a complex network of tunnels, catacombs, and drainage systems. When the Germans first annexed the area they constructed an extensive network of fortifications known as the “Moselstellung” between Metz and Thionville. This defensive system included numerous forts connected by underground tunnels. These tunnels linked various military structures, allowing for the movement of troops and supplies beneath the surface. Notable examples include Fort Driant and Fort Jeanne d’Arc, both featuring subterranean passages connecting barracks, artillery batteries, and observation posts. I imagine that the newer generation of Germans are less familiar with these tunnels as the French have been navigating them for decades longer.

The Moselle River, running through Metz, became a crucial—but risky—corridor during WWII. The area surrounding Metz is characterised by river flats, particularly along the Moselle. These low-lying plains are prone to seasonal flooding, which has historically influenced both civilian life and military operations in the region. The flat terrain near the river provided open fields of fire for the city’s fortifications but also posed challenges for troop movements, especially during adverse weather conditions. During WWII, the river flats played a significant role in the Battle of Metz, as flooding and muddy conditions affected the strategies and effectiveness of both German defenders and advancing Allied forces.

TNT (trinitrotoluene) was one of the most commonly used explosives in WWII by all sides. It was favoured for its stability during transport and its ability to be packed into various shaped charges. Resistance groups used TNT for sabotage missions—destroying rail lines, bridges, and tunnels. However, handling it required precision: too much force or poor packing could result in accidental detonation. Its yellow dust clung to everything, often marking saboteurs.

Encoding/encrypted text can follow varying, specific rules. Here,Triple-Set Codebook means each character in the original text is represented by a unique three-part code, which could be numbers, letters, or symbols. For instance, the letter "A" could be represented by "123", "B" by "456", and so on. Instead of just encoding commas or periods directly, the meaning or use of punctuation here is modified according to specific rules—say, using a semicolon to signal a change in cipher sets, or dashes to break up classified segments. These punctuation shifts add an extra layer of security and clarity, something Peggy (unsurprisingly) insists on. Because for her, encryption isn’t just a matter of secrecy—it’s about discipline, consistency, and getting the message across exactly as intended, even in chaos.

side note: here's some history about NYC subways if you'd like to know about them back in the day! (super duper interesting read) -> https://www.historyassociates.com/the-nyc-subway-system-120-years-of-connections/

side side note: madame is a polite way to refer to an older woman (/one with marital status). mademoiselle is reserved typically for younger (unmarried) woman. so in French it might be a little disrespectful to call a young woman madame haha

Chapter 19: Part of the Machine

Summary:

Complacency is its own weapon. But perhaps to dismantle the system, you have to step inside it. And hope it doesn’t turn you into one of its own.

Notes:

no obvious trigger warnings other than canonical violence
WHEW this was difficult af to write rahhhhhhhh so much to tie together, so much plot. I hope the plot is plotting for y'all bc it was for me. enjoy <3

p.s. the German is kind of all over the place. I put the original text where I thought it would match the emotional beats but then bolded for longer/lengthier explanations in German cuz I felt like it was clearer. trying to come up with a consistent way to express languages challenge impossible. bear with me <3333

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The shadow clings to the edge of Steve’s vision. Half-formed, warping in and out of the jaundiced light trickling from a distant pipe grate. Beside him, Jones stills, one hand drifting toward the grip of his stolen pistol. 

“Tell me that’s Moreau,” he whispers, barely audible. 

“It’s not,” Steve mutters. “He’s still below us.”

They inch forward, breath held. Every step a prayer that the walls won’t betray them again. The figure stirs ahead—just slightly—and Steve catches a flash of metal. 

“Gun,” he warns, flattening against the wall. Pain bursts, sharp and stiff, through his shoulder. But he doesn’t falter. 

Jones shifts, angling his pistol. The ceiling touches their heads—not quite enough room to stand yet—but enough for them to move their arms. 

Ahead, the figure appears oblivious—hunched over an open breaker box, elbow-deep in a snarl of exposed wire. A half-stripped cable sparks against the cage and he recoils—cursing under his breath as he slaps the panel closed.

The light swings suddenly. A sharp, instinctive turn towards them. 

Almost involuntary. 

The flashlight flares straight into their eyes.

Steve reels, arm snapping up to shield his face. 

Jones hisses beside him, already lifting his gun. “Runter mit der Waffe! Sofort!” Drop the weapon! Now!

The man stumbles backward, flashlight hitting the floor with a stuttering clatter—clank clank clank—rolling into darkness. The pistol in his hand sags—not even held properly—dangling low in one awkward hand. More talisman than threat. The man doesn’t raise it. Doesn’t even aim. Stunned—as if the last thing he ever expected down here was to find another living soul. 

In this tomb of stone, Steve doesn’t blame his surprise. 

Instead, he uses it to his advantage—lunging fast—with a speed that punches the breath out of the man’s lungs. He knocks the gun loose in one clean strike, grabs a fistful of his collar, and slams him against the damp wall. 

Ruhig,” the man stammers, voice cracking. “Ich bin nur Techniker, bitte—” I’m just a technician, please—

“Don’t move,” Steve warns.

“Yeah?” Jones stalks forward, boots wading through filth. “What the hell are you fixing?”

The man shakes his head fast, then gestures toward the wall—toward the half-closed breaker box, veins of copper and conduit spooling from its teeth. His voice spills out fast—“Reserveleitung… für Batterieeinheiten über der Erde. Umleitung. Ich… ich sollte nur messen. Spannung prüfen.” Backup line… for surface battery units. Rerouting. I—I was just told to measure. Check the voltage.

Jones relays the translation flatly. 

Steve sighs. Still, his grip doesn’t loosen. “Why alone?”

The man falters. Swallows hard. Then: “Die anderen… sind gegangen. Tunnel ist nicht sicher. Mich schicken sie, weil es egal ist, wenn ich nicht zurückkomme.” The others won’t come. Tunnel’s not safe. They send me because… no one cares if I come back.

“What did he say?” Steve asks. 

Jones’ voice clips when he relays: “He said he’s disposable.”

Steve looks him over again. The technician’s sleeves are rolled up, grease smeared from ear to collar. Hollow cheeks and bloodshot eyes. Someone who’s slept beside engines, not officers. 

His uniform has no rank. 

No pride. 

Just a mechanic, he says. But part of the machine, nonetheless.

“Ask him if there’s a way out from here,” Steve says.

Jones does.

A nod. Hesitant.  “Ja… gibt einen Aufgang. Hinter der Schleuse, 200 Meter.” There’s an access shaft. Just past the sluice gate.

Steve releases him abruptly. “Good,” he says. “He’s taking us.”

Jones frowns. “You sure that’s smart?” He levels the barrel again, nudging towards the man’s pockets. “Zeig mir die Karte.” Show me the map.

Because he isn’t naïve enough to believe the technician doesn’t have one. 

The man flinches like he’s been struck—shakes his head fast, panicked. “Nein—nein, die Karte… sie hilft euch nicht.” No—the map… it won’t help you.

Jones raises a brow. “Why not?”

The man swallows. In broken English this time: “Tunnels are… not same. Too much collapse. Map old. Danger.” His gaze darts between them, frantic. “Get lost.” He shapes his fingers into a slashing motion, “Or—death.”

Steve narrows his eyes. “Then why keep it?”

The mechanic’s hands hover protectively near his jacket. “I know way,” he insists. “Ich kenne den Weg.” They don’t mark everything. His voice firms. “Sie markieren nicht alles. Nur ich bin hier. Nur ich weiß es.” A breath. He presses a hand to his chest. “Only me here. Only me know.”

Steve holds his stare. There’s no loyalty or courage in his eyes. Only the shallow pulse of fear—the kind that wants to live, not for glory or country, but for the sheer, desperate instinct of survival. 

Jones doesn’t budge. “Yeah? And how do we know you aren't leading us straight into a goddamn trap?” He repeats the sentiment in German. 

The technician flinches again. His lips part, but no words come.

Steve’s jaw tightens. “We don’t,” he says after a moment. “But he’s afraid to die. And that makes him easier to control than the ones who aren’t.” 

Jones holds his weapon steady, narrowing his eyes.

Steve sighs through his nose. “Look, I don’t like it either, but we don’t have time to argue—we need to move. The others are counting on us, and we’ve got no idea where the hell we are or how to get out. We need someone who knows the tunnels. And Moreau’s ten feet under us.”

Jones throws a sharp glare at the technician—unconvinced, unwilling—but eventually, reluctantly, he lowers the gun. “Fine,” he mutters. “But he so much as breathes wrong, I won’t hesitate.” He narrows his eyes. “Verstanden?” Understood?

The mechanic swallows. “Ich verstehe.” I understand. 


The technician walks ahead slowly. The tunnel inflates for a stretch, just enough that Steve can straighten to his full height again. His spine unfurls with a muted crack, an ache that reminds him of when it used to curve wrong, before the serum pulled it straight.

He rolls his shoulder, winces against the sting that follows. Digging into his skin like a hot nail. 

But at least they have a proper light now. 

A dim beam wavers from the technician’s grip, carving a thin ribbon of visibility through the otherwise swallowing abyss. It springs off puddles and fractured piping, casting long, skeletal shadows that shift too much for comfort. Like the walls are watching. Wading amongst the depths with them.

Steve doesn’t say it out loud, but he’s grateful.

Even now—after being cellularly reforged, marching through France with half the continent’s weight on his back—there’s a glimpse of that old dread, the kind that used to knot in his stomach when the lights went out in Brooklyn. He thought he’d finally outgrown it. That Captain America had shed the parts of him that once trembled in the dark.

But in a place like this, it’s hard not to remember how small fear can make you feel.

And how fast it all comes back. 

The tunnels stink of rot. Every breath tastes like something has shrivelled up and died in his mouth. Every step echoes with the threat of collapse. 

And Steve—Steve is afraid.

Not of dying, exactly. He’s made peace with that possibility enough times over.

But this place gnaws at something much more primal. The dark presses in on all sides, heavy as wet wool, suffocating as floodwater. Stone above, stone below—the earth tightening its palm until there’s only a sliver of space between its fingers. 

He’s afraid of the roof caving in again. Of running out of air or his ribs cracking under the ceiling this time. 

Of being buried alive.

Of dragging another corpse through another pile of rubble. Of trusting the wrong man and paying for it—not with his blood—never with his blood—but someone else’s.

He’s afraid of blowing the whole mission. Afraid of what’ll happen if they don’t make it to the junction in time—if Dernier and Falsworth are left waiting with lit fuses and no go-ahead.

And God, he’s afraid for Bucky. Not just whether he’s alive—but whether he’s still in there. 

If he’s already pushed himself past the point of return.

If Steve was wrong to leave him behind again. 

And under it all—quieter, but not softer—he’s still afraid of the dark. 

Not simply the absence of light, but the darkness that's begun to eat him from the inside. The patient doubt that starts to live inside you. Until you forget there was ever a sky at all. 

How easy it is to miss the sky down here. The clean air that stings too much this time of year. 

He never thought he’d miss it. But God, he misses the cold too. 

That winter chill that terrorised them all across France. 

Anything but this stifling, breathless coffin.

Steve presses on.

Focuses on what he misses. His little tether to the above.

Follows the swaying beam ahead—that one, fragile stream of light holding it all together.

The one that’s holding him together.

And Steve is so damn afraid. 

But still—

He puts one foot—

In front of the other.


They continue in silence for about a half hour—it’s hard to tell the time down here. All you can do is count your breaths and feel how many you got left in you. 

The quiet isn’t exactly unwelcome. They need to save air, and the tunnels muffle sound in ways that make conversation feel louder than it is. Still—

It’s hard to follow someone you don’t trust in silence. 

Jones trails just behind the man, the barrel of his pistol grazing his spine. “So what—you know the way, but you don’t know how to talk anymore?”

No response.

Jones huffs, and their circumstances have certainly grated his nerves raw. His patience thinned somewhere between the last collapse and the sewer stench that’ll never quite leave their uniforms. “You were a damn radio just a second ago.”

The technician doesn’t glance back. He keeps walking, head down. His fingers twitch near the flashlight, adjusting its beam every few steps. 

Steve clears his throat. “Let it go.”

“It’s a lot easier to follow a guy if he talks,” Jones mutters. “Especially ones leading us straight into God knows what. I’m still not convinced he even knows the way.”

Still nothing. Only the squelch of their boots and Steve’s heavier steps behind them.

They keep moving. The walls weep with condensation. The air is thick and grimy, but fuller now—easier to drag in. 

The technician slows suddenly. Stalls. One hand dips into his coat pocket, scrambling to find something. 

Jones stops him immediately. “Hey. No.” He digs the pistol deeper, pressing it just beneath the man’s shoulder blades—right where a rib might crack if the trigger were pulled. “Hands where I can see ‘em.”

The technician freezes mid-motion. His fingers hover near the edge of his pocket.

“Bring it out. Slow,” Jones orders. “Du zuckst, ich schieße.” You flinch, I shoot.

The man obeys. His hand moves deliberately this time—two fingers hooked around a creased slip of paper. 

Jones snatches it from his hand before Steve can step in. 

He unfolds it. 

Stops.

It’s a black-and-white photograph. Grainy. Water-warped. Wilted at the corners like it’s been folded and unfolded a thousand times. A woman, mid-twenties, maybe, with bright hair and a scarf tied neatly at her throat. Striped. The only detail sharp enough to stand out. Her jaw is proud, but her mouth soft, half-parted like she’s just exhaled. There’s defiance in the set of her brow.

And her eyes—her eyes are the kind you don’t forget. 

Dark and unflinching.

Stunningly so.

As if she knew she was about to become someone’s memory.

Jones frowns. “Your girl?”

The mechanic doesn’t answer. He stares down at the floor like he might fall into it.

Jones steps closer. “Family?”

Still nothing.

Jones exhales, low and mean. “I think you mistook my tone for a question.” The safety clicks off, unmistakable in the silence. “Who is it?”

“Gabe, enough.” Steve’s voice cuts—strained, tinged with grief that doesn’t belong to him. “I said let it go.”

Jones’ jaw ticks. “No, Steve. If we’re following this guy, I get to know anything I damn well please.” He turns, eyes hard. Digs the pistol deeper between the man’s shoulders. “So what will it be, huh? Tod oder die Wahrheit?” Death or the truth?

Maybe a minute passes, and then—quietly, brokenly: “…Sie ist die Erste.” …She is the first. 

Jones doesn’t relent. “The first what?” 

The technician lifts his head. And his eyes are wide, hollowed out things—void of defence, or distance, or anything that might make it easier to lie. “Die erste die ich getötet habe.” The first I killed.

Silence collapses between them again.

Far ahead, the walls begin to hum—deep and rhythmic. A current surging high toward the artillery batteries above—twenty tons of steel and explosives straining overhead like a loaded rifle pressed to the temple of the city.

Jones looks down at the photo again. 

His lips thin—the hate in his gaze weakens. 

Then, he blinks. “You kept it?”

There’s a look in Jones’ eyes—the one he gets when he speaks of his wife.

A reverent fondness. Tinged with grief. Longing. 

Steve wonders if he feels grateful, in this moment. 

That she isn’t a casualty of this war.

A prisoner to the hands of her own reaper. 

“Ich dachte … ” the man starts, “wenn ich mich an ihr Gesicht erinnern würde, würde ich aufhören. Ich würde aufhören, der Mann zu werden, der es getan hat.” I thought… if I remembered her face, I would stop. I would stop becoming the man who did it.

“And?”

In English, this time—“I did not stop.”

Eventually, the technician lifts his hands—asks for the picture back.

Jones doesn’t hand it over immediately. Watches the man’s cowardly frame: head bowed, nose stuffed red. But then, after a long breath, Jones acquiesces.

The man takes it gently. Re-folds it like something sacred. Slips it back into his pocket.

He walks forward again, flashlight bobbing in the dark.

There are no confessions in war. Only the ones you choose to carry.


Bucky finds that the tunnels aren’t so quiet anymore. What used to be a reliable backdoor now thrums with the threat of being caught. 

He stops. Presses two fingers to the wall, feeling. Listening.

The dull percussion of steel-toed boots echoes down the corridor. German voices split the air in urgent bursts. Radio static follows. Behind him, Dugan mutters under his breath. “You used to be able to take damn nap down here.”

“Yeah,” Morita whispers. “Kinda hard to maintain secrecy after we turned the brothel into a goddamn fireworks show.”

They move single-file. The darkness fractures every few meters—broken by oil lamps screwed into the stone, drowning their faces yellow. Shadows pool between them.

Ahead looms the rusted gate—half-collapsed, once half-forgotten. The same one they entered through only a few hours ago. But now, it’s blocked by patrols. 

Bucky curses under his breath and points sharply toward an alcove where the stone buckles inward. He ducks in first. Dugan and Morita follow in a quiet scramble, backs pressed flush to cold, wet rock. 

The soldiers appear seconds later. Only two of them. Their flashlights carve slow arcs across the tunnel walls. One of them says something—a joke, maybe. The other doesn’t laugh. 

Bucky holds his breath. The muzzle of a rifle glints just feet away. His fingers twitch toward his own weapon. Morita sends him a sharp glare and shakes his head.

Don’t even think about it, he mouths.

Dugan raises his pistol, waiting for the next move. 

The Germans pause just outside their alcove. One light lingers on a boot scuff in the mud, bleeding towards their toes. Bucky feels Dugan’s breath at his shoulder—

Hears the click of the safety—

A voice crackles over the patrolman’s radio. Something about a shift change. Movement at the east checkpoint. 

The beam swings away. Footsteps resume. 

They wait five full seconds after the last footfall fades.

Then:

“Jesus Christ,” Morita breathes, barely audible. “That was close.”

Bucky exhales quietly, rolls his neck once to keep the tension from locking in. He flicks his gaze to the gate ahead.

Clear.

He moves again.

They don’t stop until the tunnel spits them out into the night.


The cold brings relief after the sweat-stale tunnels. But there’s no time to savour it.

They stay low, weaving through alleyways. The city above the tunnels is quieter now. Still fractured. Wearing its wounds. But quiet. Like it's catching its breath. 

Morita pulls a paper slip from his coat—scrawled with Peggy’s translated code—and squints. “She said to look for some kind of depot,” he says. “Rail-adjacent. Topside. Deep in the forest.”

“Which means we’ve still got a hike ahead of us,” Dugan mutters. “Perfect.”

They don’t risk the main roads, even if they’ll take less time. Instead, they slip through narrow lanes, half-buried in rubble, until the city starts to thin—buildings giving way to timber fences, crop fields, orchards where the wind whistles low and carries the familiar scent of sour apples. 

Bucky halts. Narrows his eyes. Glances from the ground to the tree-cloaked horizon. “We need a better vantage point.”

Morita side-eyes him. “Please tell me you’re not about to climb that tree.”

Bucky shrugs. “Didn’t say I was.”

Dugan sighs. “Great. Gimme a boost.”

With a grunt, he hauls himself up into the lowest branch of a knotted oak. Bucky and Morita brace beneath the trunk, scanning the perimeter for hostiles. 

“What do you see?” Morita asks.

Dugan doesn’t answer right away. There’s a creak of wood, a muttered “shit,” and then— silence.

“Well?” Bucky prompts, a little sharper now. 

“Would be a hell of a lot easier if you shut up and let me look,” Dugan grits out. 

There’s another beat of silence. Then—“There’s a slope, maybe five hundred yards out. Steep, but it drops into some kind of cut path—maybe an old service road.”

Morita looks up. “Any lights?”

“No,” Dugan says. “Can’t see ‘em through this dense of a forest at least. But something’s been moving down there, and it ain’t small.”

Bucky pulls out a map of the city. “Would track,” he says quietly. “Peggy said they move sensitive cargo under heavier cover. Canopy. No aerials. Minimal light.”

“Oh, did Peggy say that?” Dugan teases, voice sing-song from the branches. 

“Shut up.”

Morita frowns. “We sure this is it?”

“The convoy’s set to move any minute now,” Bucky says. “We don’t get a second guess.”

They fall quiet. The trees shiver under the weight of the wind, branches creaking like bones. Somewhere down the slope, the low growl of engines stirs into the night.

Dugan jumps down from the tree, a wide grin on his face. “Then what the hell are we waiting for?”


The night air soon begins to reek of oil and rubber.

Which is a good sign, really. 

The canopy swallows the sky. Filtering every few steps only to let in a milky slice of moonlight. Soon, mud gives way to gravel, then gravel to road—an old service trail. Cracked, uneven. Impossible to navigate at speed. But still intact enough to guide wheels through the forest. 

They crouch behind the jagged remains of a collapsed rail shed, half-buried in rust. The road beyond churns with movement they can hear more than they can see—trucks grinding through gravel, boots slapping dirt. 

Bucky brings a finger to his lips. They crawl along the edge of the tree line, skirting the curve of the road until the forest thins slightly—just enough to catch a clearer view. 

A break in the leaves reveals a natural dip in the land, where the trail widens into a crude staging area. Vehicles idle nose-to-tail, barely visible beneath the skeletal stretch of canopy overhead. 

Here, the headlights slice through the dark in blinding sweeps. Every pass carves up the night just long enough to see silhouettes moving, crates shifting.

Bucky winces. The sudden glare needles into his skull, flaring behind his eyes. It blooms into a migraine that leaves him dizzy. He grits his teeth, presses his good hand flat to the ground. Tries to will the spinning to stop.

Morita glances at him, concerned. But before he can add his two cents—

“How are we supposed to find the right truck in this mess?” Dugan gripes. 

Bucky sighs, swallows around the knot of nausea in his throat. “We will,” he mutters. “We just have to watch and wait.”

And they do.

Five minutes. Ten. Fifteen. The convoys shift like slow-moving centipedes—engines idling, exhaust pluming in the cold air. 

Then—

“Third one down,” Bucky says suddenly. “See that?”

Morita follows his line of sight. One of the trucks—larger, matte gray, canvas top—is flanked by men who don’t move like regular Wehrmacht grunts. No chatter. No armbands. And their eyes—nervous. On higher alert. 

“HYDRA?” Morita asks.

Bucky’s gaze narrows, assessing. Their gear isn’t standard infantry—stocks made of sleek black polymer instead of the usual wood. Batons clipped to belts, sidearms holstered high at the ribs for quicker draw. One of them wears a harness with colour-coded ampoules, glass catching the glare of floodlights. 

Then—without a word—each man lifts his wrist and checks his watch. 

A shiver runs down Bucky’s spine. 

He’s seen enough of HYDRA’s foot soldiers to recognise the pattern.

Ghosts with marching orders.

“Yeah,” Bucky murmurs. “That’s them alright.”

Dugan grimaces. “And about twenty guards in between.”

They fall silent. Thinking.

“Even if it’s HYDRA doesn’t mean it’s the right convoy,” Bucky says finally. “Could be carrying munitions for all we know.”

“So what—we flip a coin?” Dugan snorts.

“No.” Bucky turns to them. “We find someone who knows what’s in it.”


Dugan is gone three minutes. 

In that time, he manages to slip behind a rusted fuel drum, disappear into the canopy, and return with a fistful of coat collar and a scowl to match. 

“That was fast,” Morita says. 

The loader thrashes in fits and starts, like a cornered animal trained to fight through fear. He scrambles for the baton attached to his hip, but Dugan kicks it away with his knee. The man’s elbow jabs backward in retaliation, nearly catching Dugan’s ribs. When he misses, the man stomps his foot down hard, crushing his toes. Dugan curses, but he doesn’t let up, tightening his grip around the man’s chin. 

“Easy,” Dugan hisses into his ear. “Unless you want a bullet to the gut.”

Morita cocks his gun toward the man’s kidney. 

He goes still. Breathing hard through his nose.

Dugan wrenches his arm tighter. “Drop the manifest.”

It hits the dirt.

“Now,” Dugan says, kicking behind the man’s knees. One leg drops to the ground unceremoniously. “You, me and my friends—we’re gonna have a little chat.”

Bucky hovers by the edge of the yard, shadowed beneath the twisted husk of an old truck. “Who is he?” 

“Loader. No swastika. Electric baton.” Dugan pushes the man forward. “Definitely one of those HYDRA bastards.”

The loader stumbles, but straightens fast. He doesn’t shake. His eyes stay alert and sharp. A calm, clinical stare that unsettles Bucky more than fear ever could.

Bucky’s gaze narrows. “Sit.”

The loader doesn’t move.

Bucky steps forward, voice flatter. “Setzen.”

The man glares—but obeys. He sits stiffly on the frozen ground, spine straight like he’s back in inspection line. 

Morita leans in. “Think he’ll talk?”

Bucky crouches in front of him, elbows on his knees. His expression remains unreadable. “Only one way to find out.”

He switches to German. “What’s in the third truck?

Silence. 

Bucky tilts his head. “Makes no difference to us whether you speak now or after I break your fingers,” he bluffs. 

Morita shifts uncomfortably. Dugan pulls out a length of wire from his bag and starts wrapping it slowly around his hands for show. 

Bucky sighs slowly when there’s still no response. His voice softens, dangerously so. “Live cargo, yes? Medical. Sensitive. Tell me where the truck is headed.”

The loader’s jaw twitches. “Go to hell,” he spits in English. 

Bucky doesn’t blink. “Already been. Try again.”

He nods once to Dugan, who takes a step forward.

The loader doesn’t flinch. 

So Bucky switches tactics—“Morita, check the manifest.”

The loader’s eyes do widen at this. It’s instinctual, almost imperceptible, but Bucky catches it. 

A flicker of panic. 

Morita crouches, glancing at the data. “It’s coded,” he mutters, brow furrowed. “Gibberish. Long sequences of numbers, letters. Can’t make out what it means.”

Bucky turns to the loader, sends an unforgiving glare. “What does this say?”

The man stares back in silence. 

Bucky sighs, jaw clenched. The loader offers a smirk—small and cruel. 

He’s enjoying their frustration. 

But there’s a particular strain of numbers that soon tugs Bucky’s gaze. An ugly little sequences, repeated line after line. Decimals. Spikes. Drop-offs. Fever-range temperatures. 

It slams into him like cold water. 

He’s seen these numbers before—on his own file. 

38.9. 39.1. 38.7.

WBC 21.4, 19.8, 24.0

IL-6 . TNF-α ↑↑ . CRP 135

Bucky blinks. The numbers rearrange themselves in his mind, overlaying a memory he’s tried hard to forget—the printouts Peggy had laid across the table back in Geneva.

Cytokine storm, Peggy had said then. Overactive immune response. IL-6 through the roof. Readings in the high 38s—fever, but not sepsis. Sky-high counts. Interleukin spikes. Markers of inflammation cranked to hell. CRP off the charts. 

The serum had only taken because his immune system had collapsed.

The ink blurs.

It’s a damn blueprint of the body screaming. 

Bucky’s jaw sets. He swallows once, hard. “They’re not just numbers,” he mutters. “They’re vitals.”

Morita leans in. “What? Are you sure? Those would be the—Christ, those are the worst vitals I’ve ever seen—”

“I’m sure.” 

There’s a shift in the air.

The loader doesn’t speak immediately. Doesn’t move. But his jaw’s gone rigid. And his pulse—just visible at the neck—ticks faster. “You not know what you talk about,” he seethes, too quickly, his accent punching the words, sharp and guttural. Like broken glass ground through his teeth.

Bucky stands. Looks him down, gaze like ice. “Don’t I?”

And behind his eyes, he sees the silver tray. The hooked IVs. The cold, cold steel table. And Peggy’s voice, winding through it all:

You survived because your body was already fighting a war. The serum just ensured you never stopped.

He wonders how many bodies—packed into the back of that truck—are still fighting. Suspended on the brink of death, just waiting to die. 

Bucky turns to Morita. “There’s sixteen rows, which matches Peggy’s intel. I’m assuming each column’s a different vital. Immune response. Temp. This one—” he points, “—doesn’t that look like a series of heart rates?”

Morita scans it. “Lowest heart rates I’ve ever seen.”

“Exactly.”

Bucky looks at the loader again, voice gone cold. “Where are they taking them?”

The loader sneers. “You are already too late.” Then his lips stretch wider into a grin. “Verdammter amerikanischer Abschaum,” he spits. Filthy American scum. 

And bites down. 

Bucky’s eyes snap wide. “Shit—!”

The loader’s body convulses, lips foaming over the hiss of ruptured glass. Bucky lunges, jamming his good fingers into the man’s mouth, but it’s too late—the pill’s already cracked between his molars.

Acid burns the air.

His body seizes one last time before it stills. 

He dies without a sound.

“Damn it,” Morita mutters, backing off fast. 

 “Those fanatic bastards," Dugan curses.

Bucky wipes his hand on his coat. Fury simmers low in his chest, hot and familiar. He straightens. “Doesn’t matter. We’ve got enough.”

A distant engine sputters to life—low at first, then building into a steady churn.

Morita’s head whips toward the road. “Uh. I think our convoy’s leaving.”

“Already?” Dugan asks, exasperated. 

They scramble to the edge of the depot wall. 

A column of trucks begin inching into formation.

“If it leaves now,” Morita mutters, “we’ll lose it.”

“Then we don’t let it leave,” Bucky says, moving quickly. “Split up. Morita—head for the bypass, set a charge. Block the road if you can. Dugan, we’ll need smoke. Noise. Something to slow ‘em down.”

Dugan nods. “You?”

Bucky glances at the convoy. Cold wind blows through the yard, kicking dust across his face

“I’m getting on that truck.”

“You sure you can—?”

“I said I’m getting on that truck.”

And that ends that argument.

They move. 

Fast. Quiet. 

An urgency you only get when you’re out of time and out of options.


Morita slips through the trees, keeping low. The forest road splits just west of the depot—narrow, winding, risky enough that a single obstacle could snarl the tires to shreds. 

He finds the culvert—half-collapsed from a previous shelling. He crouches beside it, digging into his pack for one of Dernier’s bundled charges.

Hell, the man always makes more than he needs.

Still, it’s a small charge—just enough to bring down part of the embankment and force a detour. They don’t need to destroy the truck anyways. Just control where it goes and who gets on. 

He plants the explosives around the opening, fast and careful. A wire trails back with him into the undergrowth, long enough to give him cover.

Morita wipes sweat from his brow. “Come on, boys,” he mutters. “Just funnel the bastards where I need you.”

He checks the wire. Sets the switch.

And waits.


Dugan grits his teeth and shuffles closer to the front of the yard. The gate’s open just enough for the convoy to start filing out—he can hear the guttural strew of commands, the rev of engines.

He pulls the smoke grenade from his belt. Cracks it.

Waits.

Waits—

BOOM.

Then hurls it into the fuel dump.

It bounces once, twice, before it rolls under the nearest drum.

A second later—BANG.

Not enough to blow the depot sky high, but they don’t know that. A burst of thick smoke chokes the air. Shouts rise across the yard.

Dugan doesn’t wait to see who’s shouting. He’s already bolting back through the debris, grinning like hell.

“Showtime.”


Bucky doesn’t run toward the truck.

He disappears, like a good ghost should.

Slips along the long flank of the depot, weaving between crates and stacked barrels. The smoke gives him cover now. As does the debris of the culvert. Guards trigger into action. Lights flash wildly across the yard.

He spots the truck—their lucky number three. It’s stalling near the gate. The driver leans out, yells something back toward the convoy. Tension bleeds through the air. 

Bucky uses the chaos. Ducks under the chassis, rolls between the rear wheels, and climbs the under-rack with his good hand. His shoulder screams, but he doesn’t stop, he doesn’t dare stop. He hauls himself up onto the back rail. 

Just in time too—because the truck soon lurches forward again.

Two HYDRA guards ride the bumper—tense, twitchy, suspicious. Their eyes fixed on the smoke behind them. Already determining an alternative path. 

They don’t see him.

Not yet.

But when they do—it won’t matter.

Because Bucky Barnes will already be inside.


Bucky slips between the taut flaps of canvas just as the truck hits a rut in the road. The jolt rocks him hard against the interior, clipping the splint into his skin. He grits his teeth, swallows the pain. 

And freezes.

Because he hears something—a body, upright. 

Breathing steadily. 

A HYDRA guard sits near the cab wall, shrouded in shadows—helmet low. One hand rests on the butt of a sidearm, the other grips a portable vitals monitor. His eyes haven’t registered Bucky yet, but he’s alert. 

Watching the bodies. 

Eyes glued to the monitors. 

Bucky moves first. 

A sharp pivot—silent and lethal. He lunges, wraps his good arm around the guard’s throat and yanks him backward into the wall. 

The man thrashes, tries to reach for his weapon, but Bucky’s arm locks under his chin, cutting off air before a cry can form. He clamps his splint over the man’s mouth. 

Winces. 

And squeezes around his throat. 

A minute passes.

Two minutes—maybe less.

Crunch. 

The guard goes limp. 

Bucky eases him down. Panting now. Shaky from the pain. He checks the pulse—gone. Clean. 

He stares at the body for a moment. 

It’s still dark inside. No overhead bulbs. No ventilation. But a sliver of light begins to leak in through a small tear in the canvas. 

His eyes finally adjust. 

And he soon wishes they hadn’t. 

There’s a difference between knowing there’s corpses in a truck and seeing corpses in a truck. 

Rows of them. Strapped down to steel canisters bolted into the frame. Only one panel of foggy glass revealing their features. Heads tilted, mouths slack. No uniforms or identifiers. Just pale skin and the soft hiss of condensation curling from cry vents bolted to the floor. 

He steps closer. His boots stick against the rubber, slick with frost. 

But they aren’t just corpses—not quite. 

Bucky leans down over the nearest one. A young boy. Barely out of adolescence. His lips blue. Chest rising once every ten seconds, shallow and fragile. Electrodes pulse dimly at his collarbone, wired to a handheld monitor hooked to the canister. 

Bucky’s fingers twitch toward the machine, but he doesn’t touch it. 

He traces the metal tubes with his gaze instead. 

There are sixteen—as told. Each rigged the same way—slowed breath, nearly imperceptible heartbeat, a cruel, low-functioning induced cryostasis. There’s an astringent, chemical smell that reeks from their mouths, a hallmark of Zola’s work, that has Bucky wrenching his sleeve up to his face. He presses hard, but the smell slips past anyway. A moldering, sickly-sweet preservative. He gags, breathing through his mouth, willing the saliva in his mouth to recede.

The air feels thinner.

His pulse stutters. 

His vision blurs again. 

It’s too familiar. The hum of power feeding the monitors. Hollow rhythms of mechanical breath. 

The stillness. The quiet. 

It’s not a memory. It’s a return. 

A rewind of the nightmare he wishes every day he could escape. 

The truck hits another bump. Hard. One of the bodies jostles out violently, and Bucky’s hand flies out—catching it by reflex.

The skin is soft. Warmer than he thought it would be. 

Alive.

He breathes out. Shivers. 

Shoves the body back in. Yanks his hand back like he’s been burned. His eyes dart across the canisters again. His breath comes fast, ragged. A cold sweat beads at his hairline. Somewhere in his mind, the pain in his hand throbs, but even that feels distant now—muted by the white noise that threatens to pull him under. 

He clenches his jaw. Closes his eyes. Forces himself to stay upright. 

Inhale. 

Hold. 

Exhale. 

He knows what it feels like to be half-alive in a steel box. 

What it means for your name to peel off you like dead skin.

And he’ll die before he lets Zola accomplish it again. 


By the time they reach the exit, Steve’s drenched in sweat. His shoulder burns, and his legs ache with a deep fatigue he hasn’t felt since training. But still, he doesn’t slow. 

They've arrived late. 

The tunnel opens into a small, empty chamber—low-ceilinged and uncharacteristically dry. Metal ribs run across the walls, pulsing with current. The air hums with low, a distant vibration—like the breath of an enormous engine. 

Steve scans the space. Looks toward the sluice gate ahead—half-rusted, sealed tight with filth. He exhales, checking his watch. “We’re behind.”

Jones steps past him, prodding the technician’s shoulder with the barrel of his rifle. “Where’s the main junction?

The man blinks. “Was? What?

Jones digs the rifle further. “Don’t play dumb. The main feed line. Where it converges. Where is it?

There is no main junction.” the technician says flatly. “It collapsed. Weeks ago.

Jones stiffens. “That’s not possible. Moreau would’ve—”

“Had to umleiten,” the man cuts in. Reroute. He points up with two fingers. “Above.”

Steve thinks fast, eyes narrowing. “Where are they drawing power from, then?”

The technician hesitates. Long enough for Jones to jab him again. “Answer him.

There’s more than one accumulator now,” the man finally mutters. “Split across the outer rim. East side, mostly.

“That’s not what was in the damn briefing,” Jones snaps. “Moreau’s intel said there was one central node. So where the hell is he going to go now?”

Steve exhales hard, pinching the bridge of his nose. “How many?”

“Fünf.”

Five.

Fuck,” Jones swears under his breath. “So what—we’re supposed to rig five different stations with one satchel of explosives and zero cover? All in the next thirty minutes?”

“Maybe not,” Steve says. His eyes drift to the conduits snaking along the ceiling. “The same logic still applies. We have to force an overload cascade. We don’t need to take out all of them to knock the system out of commission. We just have to target two of them, maybe three.”

“Okay, fine. Let’s say that works. Still leaves us with one more problem.”

He glances towards the technician. 

The man shifts uncomfortably under their scrutiny. 

“No,” Steve says firmly. 

“What do you wanna do, then? Tie him up and hope he doesn’t scream? You know that won’t hold once things go sideways.” He gestures toward the man with the butt of his pistol. “He’s not a civilian. He’s a witness. That makes him a liability.”

Steve meets his gaze unflinchingly “He’s also a man who doesn’t want to die down here.”

Something they can both relate to. 

A pause.

“And for now—” Steve continues, “that makes him ours to deal with. Not to execute.”

Jones shakes his head. “This is a hell of a time to grow a conscience.”

“No,” Steve says. “This is exactly the time for it.” He presses on. “He did what we asked. Gave us intel. Brought us to the exit. And he hasn’t tried to run or raise the alarm.”

Jones scoffs. “That doesn’t mean he won’t.”

“No,” Steve agrees. “But it means that right now, he hasn’t. And until that changes—he stays alive.”

Jones finally relents, slinging his weapon back over his shoulder with a sigh. “I trust you,” he says softly, “but I sure hope you know what you’re doing, Cap.”

Steve makes eye contact with the technician. 

The man stands stiffly agains the wall, arms raised—not in surrender, not quite—but a sort of reluctant acceptance. He watches them with the wary, feral edge of someone who knows he’s on borrowed time.

There’s no gratitude in his eyes. No trust. 

They’re enemies. That hasn’t changed. 

But right now, the enemy is cooperating. 

And Steve won’t become the very people he’s fighting. 

He hopes he knows what he’s doing too. 


The truck slows. 

Bucky shifts with it, one hand braced against the canister's frame as the wheels crunch over loose gravel. Through the sliver of canvas, light spills in again—brighter now. Pale floodlamps, dousing him silver. 

They’re close. 

There’s a metallic groan. 

Bucky hears the shouted exchange of German voices. Something about clearance. Timetables. A brief scuffle of boots on concrete. 

Eventually, the truck jerks forward again, rolling past the final threshold. 

And then, finally—he’s entered Jeanne D’Arc. 

Bucky exhales sharply, trying to slow his heart. 

He knew this would be the destination—

He’d hoped—

But again, there’s a difference in knowing and arriving. 


The air changes. That’s the first thing Bucky notices. It’s too cold. Not the natural bite of winter, but processed, artificial-air that’s been filtered and recycled until it’s hardly the same oxygen it started as. The kind of thing you breathe in bunkers. Laboratories. 

Bucky grips the canister's edge tighter. The truck beings to slow again, this time more deliberately, like it’s aligning with a dock. Through the canvas slit, he sees the edge of the loading bay: steel girders bolted to raw stone, floodlights haloing in the mist. He catches a flash of black boots. More guards. More orders said in that sharp, clinical German. 

A clank. The tail ramp begins to descend.

Bucky tugs the fallen guard’s mask up over his face. Slips on the gloves. Fumbles into the stiff tactical vest that still reeks of antiseptic and sweat. It doesn’t fit right.

His vision filters yellow underneath the discerning goggles of HYDRA’s uniform. 

Dim. Muted. Distorted mustard. 

He sucks in a sharp breath—and nearly yanks it off.

Everything around him warps into soft, ochre shadows. Faces blur. Light stretches. The edges of the truck swim like oil on water.

This is what it looked like, he realises. 

This is what it looked like when they stood over him. 

For a split second, his stomach clenches. His skin crawls with thousands of tiny ants. A memory lashes at the back of his skull—ice water, restraints, breath fogging on the glass—

He steadies himself against the canister. 

One, two—

One, two—

Presses into his wrist underneath the gloves, until the skin splits. 

He forces his eyes open. 

Adjusts his posture—back straight, chin down. Shoulders squared. 

He can pretend to be James Buchanan Barnes, and Brooklyn Bucky, and Etienne Laurent.

He can pretend to be one of them, too. 

Because if that’s what it takes to tear them down from the inside—

So be it. 


Behind the machines, the now-naked officer folds between the wires. Limp, unseen, and quiet. 

They’ll find him eventually. But if Bucky’s lucky, it’ll be too late to matter.

Outside, two more HYDRA soldiers mount the ramp. One of them peers in, clipboard in hand. The fluorescent light overhead catches on his goggles, makes his face unreadable. 

Hopefully it does the same for him. 

“Sechzehn? the soldier asks curtly. 

“Sechzehn,” Bucky answers automatically. Sixteen.

The man grunts, makes a mark, and waves him down. 

Bucky steps off the truck. Smoothly. Like he belongs. 

And he supposes he’s been around them long enough to match the cadence. 

The ground shifts beneath his boots. A few more soldiers bustle past, distracted by crates or orders. Bucky keeps his head down, movements precise. 

His heart kicks once. Then again. 

He moves with the first set of rolling bodies, following the line of officers in front of him. 

They exit the facility, cross the tarmac, cold wind bursting against his gear, causing the sweat in his too-small gloves to freeze. 

His hand burns without the splint.

It’s across the platform—past the blur of uniforms and metal scaffolding—where Bucky sees them. 

What the fuck are they doing out here?

Steve. Jones. Some stranger in between. Moving low between pillars. Not close, not yet. But close enough to be recognised if someone ends up looking in the wrong direction. 

He cuts a glance to the other guards. 

Then looks back at the truck. 

He hesitates. 

Fuck. 

They were supposed to be on the other side. 

He has to stay with cargo—find out where they’re taking these people. But Steve and Jones’ are out there, with no one to cover their backs. 

Hundreds of guards circling the perimeter. 

Goddamn it!

But he doesn’t get to decide how to proceed. 

Because behind him—soft and wet—comes a breath. 

Then a cough. 

A body stirs. 

The heart monitor attached begins to quicken. 

Beep. Beep. Beep-beep-beep—

Bucky freezes.

So does the guard closest to him. 

“Was war das?” What was that?

Panic lances his spine.

Shit. Shit.

The sound slices through the staging bay. Heads turn. Someone shouts. 

The nearest guard moves toward the truck, gun half-raised. Another peels off from the line.

Bucky has seconds. 

He wheels around—fast—planting himself between the guards and the cargo.

“Defekt!” he barks, mimicking the clipped HYDRA cadence. “Monitor spinnt—ich kümmere mich darum!” Malfunction. Monitor’s faulty—I’ll handle it.

It buys him maybe three steps. 

The guard narrows his eyes, skeptical. “Zeig mir.” Show me.

Bucky’s hand itches toward the weapon at his hip—but he can’t draw yet. Not here. 

Not until Steve’s in the clear. 

He turns toward the truck's jaws, doesn't dare draw his gaze back to them. Prays the guards follow his lead, not their instincts.

The heart monitor shrills once—long and high.

And then the body that moved… moves again.

This time, violently.

A wrist spasms against the restraints. The chest lifts, ribs shaking. 

Eyes snap open, wide and black and beady. 

And Bucky’s blood turns to ice.

He knows that look—vacant, an ugly twitch of awareness that doesn’t belong to the man it used to be.

Recognition warped into reflex.

Like the body remembers violence even when the mind is gone.

The same blank gaze he saw in Volkov.

That he saw on operating tables and morgues and execution lines. 

That he sees in the mirror still, sometimes.

A gurgling rasp escapes the man’s throat. The guard beside him stares, wide-eyed, as the body writhes. Frenzied, mechanical. Sending the canister's door flying. 

Bucky doesn’t hesitate this time. 

He lunges for the syringe station bolted to the truck, snatches a heavy metal injector off its hook, and jabs it hard into the man’s neck. The hiss of pressure follows, then a full-body spasm as the man jolts, kicks, nearly upends the whole vehicle—until he seizes stiff, back arched. 

I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m sorry—

Nothing. 

Silence ripples out like a dropped pin. 

Then, the monitor beeps again—slow, pacified. 

The other guards hesitate, exchanging looks. 

And one of them mutters, almost grudgingly: “Gutes Protokoll.” Good protocol.

Bucky nods stiffly, stepping back from the truck. The guards move on, convinced. The moment passes.

But Bucky doesn’t. Can’t.

His fingers tremble as he lowers the injector, stomach roiling and lurching in a tempest of horror. 

He played the part. Like they would’ve done to him. Like they did do to him.

And the worst part is—it felt natural.

Like he'd done it before. 

He swallows hard, bites his lip until it bleeds. It cuts through the taste of bile, sharp and bitter on his tongue. 

He forces himself back into line with all the will he can muster.

He’s in. No one’s watching him now.

But he’s not sure who he is anymore in this uniform.

Notes:

contextual notes
ok fun science time!

fever = bad. but even in the early stages of a cytokine storm, the body actually maintains a relatively "moderate" fever (38-39 C) even when internal damage is escalating fast. WHY? (you may ask): well, the immune system is firing in overdrive, but the body's regulatory systems are still trying to stabilise temperature to avoid tipping into lethal hyperthermia. this is especially true if the person is sedated, restrained or in cryogenic. Like imagine having this fever even in a freezer...the fever would start in the 38-39 range but would likely spike without intervention.

ok what about the other stuff??
WBC means white blood cell count. In this case, it would be triple the norm (basically immune system go brrr). The body is treating its own blood like a threat.

IL-6 ↑ . TNF-α ↑↑ . CRP 135
ok this shit just basically details inflammation markers. IL-6 (interleukin-6) is one of the first things the body sends out when it thinks it's under attack (stimulates the liver to produce CRP, basically an inducer of the immune response). TNF-α (tumor necrosis factor alpha) is definition of "I don't want peace, I want problems, always". straight up cellular-level violence. It destroys. Meant to burn infections to the GROUND. In high doses it doesn't distinguish between friend or foe. Collateral damage type shit. produced by our lovely macrophages <333 and our lymphocytes <333
Lastly, CRP (C-reactive protein) is like the smoke that rises after a fire's started. It's produced by the liver when there's inflammation throughout the bloodstream. A normal level is under 5.....His shit is 100+ Basically the body screaming 'put me down'.

I'm a neuroscientist not a biologist (yes, there is a difference..) so do excuse if I explained anything slightly incorrectly.

Chapter 20: Project Obsidian

Summary:

The bowels of Jeanne D'arc.

Notes:

tw: body horror, evidence of torture
new chapter LFGGG. it's all coming together....thanks for all the love <3

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The bodies glide forward on steel sleds, one by one, shunted along by grim-faced orderlies. Bucky keeps his head ducked low under his helmet, hands clenched painfully on the sled in front of him. It’s all he can do to focus. The smell is worse here—sweet antiseptic—clinging to the floor like oil. It clogs the stale air trapped inside his mask, forcing him to breathe through his mouth. It doesn’t help the lightheadedness. Or the way his vision swims and blurs with every other step. 

And his hand—

God, he doesn’t even want to think about his hand. 

Trapped in a glove a size too small, fingers curling and cramping beneath themselves. 

Clenched together like a fistful dead spiders. 

He just has to keep moving. 

Step. Step. Step. 

The rhthym becomes a lifeline. A rope looped around the present. Because if he starts thinking too hard—lets his mind slip sideways—he knows exactly where it will go. He tightens his grip on the sled—pain sparking bright behind his eyes—and presses forward.

Present. Stay present.

Ahead, a series of heavy doors yawn open one by one—manual locks grinding back to reveal a sterile chamber, chrome-panelled and humming with cold light. And through the last threshold—

Bucky sees the haunting stare from all his nightmares.

His white whale:

Dr. Arnim Zola. 

Just beyond the mouth of the corridor, clipboard tucked against his chest, glasses gleaming under the fluorescents like wet glass—insectile eyes devoid of empathy. 

The world narrows dangerously. 

Light turns into a persistent whine at the back of Bucky’s skull. 

Buzz, buzz, buzzbuzz buzzbuzzbuzzbuzzbuzzbuzz—

The air contracts. Thins. Sharp as needles. 

The sled slips from his fingers—he barely catches it in time. 

Zola’s watching all of them. 

Which means he’s watching him. 

Again.  

For a terrible second, Bucky’s feet root to the floor. 

He feels the straps cinch around his neck, cold iron pressed to his throat, pumped into his veins, Zola’s voice murmuring clinical instructions in his ear while the machines ate him alive. He smells bleach and the way bodies get sweet in the morgue. Feels the bite of the drill at his temple, ready to take it all away—

All that makes him human.  

Bucky’s knees buckle. A jolt of panic blinds him—

Move. Goddamn it, MOVE—

Somewhere in this yellow torture, Zola’s gaze sweeps across the lines of sleds—and lingers. 

For a breath, maybe two—right on him. 

Bucky’s heart jackknifes into his throat. 

He feels the scalpel deep, past his callouses, Zola’s cruel, fond expression as he peeled his skin apart. 

Did you know the soles of the feet contain thousands of nerve endings? A most delicate place.

The memory strikes harder than pain or sadness. 

Perhaps humiliation, is the word.

A shame that pulls at his bones so tightly it feels like he might snap with them. 

He feels so, so small. 

The way a body must feel after it’s been stripped of everything that made it matter. 

There’s a primal sound stuck in the back of his throat, something broken and furious and unbearably helpless—

And he has to bury it. 

Quickly. 

And finally—after it feels as though he might implode with the violence of it—

Zola tuts to himself. Turns away. 

And dismisses him. 

Bucky sways where he stands, nausea curdling at the back of his teeth. His vision fogs with condensation—of too many gasps filling the space between his eyes. Perhaps dying wouldn’t be so terrible—

But he has a mission to complete—

And the last thing Zola would do is grant him that mercy. 

So Bucky morphs into someone built to haul, and to herd and to handle. A faceless demon in a sea of interchangeable ones. 

It’s exactly what Zola sees. And for that—for once—he sags with the relief of it. 

But fate, as always, gives him no reprieve.

Shouts rupture the stillness.

“Alarm! Eindringling—!”

Alarm. Intruder.

Bucky snaps his head around. Guards flood the dock, radios screaming. And through the churn of swelling panic, he catches it:

”…a dead officer. Uniform missing. Mask gone—”

Shit.

He thought he’d have at least one more minute. 

He has to pivot. Fast.

Eyes locked on Zola’s retreating back, Bucky makes his decision. He veers from the tarmac—peels off down a side passage where Zola disappears into a windowless loading room bathed in blue light. He follows at a calculated distance.

Because wherever Zola goes, the bodies will follow. 


Steve wedges the satchel into place behind the first accumulator. 

The casing whines—too much voltage bleeding through its system—but he ignores it. Works fast, hands steady despite the burning static travelling up his fingers.

Hit two or three key nodes, and the whole fortress folds in on itself. 

That’s the plan, anyway. 

They’re in the lower quadrant of the power ring now—a sub level carved into the inner wall of the fortress, just beneath the scaffolded gun towers. It’s all thick metal catwalks and exposed cooling lines, corridors webbed with steam. And of course, the ring of accumulators supplying Jeanne D’arc’s power. 

Jones stands nearby, pistol trained loosely at the technician's back. “Next one,” he says, jerking his chin. 

The mechanic hesitates—visibly weighing his options. 

To scream, or dash, or desperately run back toward his own people. 

But they’re too deep in now. The fortress has swallowed them whole—a maze of corrugated steel and concrete bulkheads. Patrols every 8 minutes. If he called for help, they’d shoot him before they thanked him. 

He lowers his head instead. Starts forward. 

Smart, Steve thinks grimly. 

They move through a narrowing gantry tunnel—the second accumulator chamber recessed behind a set of shuttered grates. Steve—trained to the pain—doesn’t waste time. Slides the panel back and sinks into the junction, dropping to his knees. 

The mechanic hovers behind him, twitchy now, wringing his hands together like he can scrub off the guilt. 

Jones nudges him back with the muzzle of his gun. “Bleib still.” Stay still. 

Steve sets the charge within the accumulator’s wiring cradle, where the cascade will ignite fastest. This one pulses hotter—louder. The casing hums like it’s ready to detonate, a scalding engine revving against his hands. His palms throb. By the time he clips the final charge, his fingertips are numb and seared ash-grey. 

He thumbs the walkie at his hip, pressing the battered receiver to his mouth.

Static.

Come on.

He tries again—adjusts the angle—moves closer to a corner where the scaffolding's ribs thin. 

He tries again. The walkie crackles sharply, then clears just enough for a voice to punch through.

“—copy, repeat, copy—charges set, waiting on you—”

Falsworth’s voice. Stressed, but alive. 

Thank God. 

Steve clicks back fast. “Set here too. On my signal, both go.” He pauses, then adds—because he’s not leaving anything to chance—“If you don’t hear back in 5 minutes: detonate anyway.”

Another crackle. 

Then—“Understood.”

Jones glances over. “Guess we’re past the point of no return, huh?”

Steve tightens the strap on his shield. Winces at the spike in his shoulder, the static carving his palms. “We were past it the moment we stepped into those tunnels.”

Steve turns toward the main artery of the fortress—a broad service corridor that splits the inner power sector from the rest of the defence wing. Overhead, floodlights hum. Pipes leak mist across the grates.

They need to find the third node, if they can. But—

There’s movement up ahead. 

A different flow of traffic—guards flooding the tarmac of an elevated loading bridge, a truck easing off the road. 

And in their hands are sleds. Bodies. 

Dozens of them. 

Steve freezes. That wasn’t part of the plan. 

He feels Jones tense beside him. 

Steve steps back into the shadow of a storage tower, pulling Jones in with him. Lowers his voice to a whisper: “Split up. You hit the last node. I’ll—” He jerks his head toward the sleds. “—find out what’s going on.”

Jones curses under his breath. “You’ve got to be kidding me.”

Steve presses the receiver into Jones’ hands before he can object. “I’ll try to get inside before you cut the power.”

“You’re seriously gonna leave me with that guy?” He jabs a thumb at the mechanic, who stares at the floor like it might spare him.

“Sorry.” Steve gives him a ghost of an apologetic smile. “But if that has anything to do with Project Obsidian—”

“Yeah, yeah I get it.” Jones waves his hand. “Just don’t get caught.” He offers a half-smirk. “And you owe me a drink if we get outta here.”

Steve’s grin flickers, and it’s just as worn. "When we do, first round’s on me.”

He slips off before Jones can protest again, dissolving into the maze of scaffolding. The air changes the higher he climbs—hotter, recycled, laced with the steaming exhaust of some chemical coolant. He stays low, hugging the fortress walls, dipping between ducts and vented alcoves. Every surface sweats and hums with the voltage of buried things.

The guards pass on a clockwork rhythm—every 45 seconds. A complete rotation, precise as pendulum. Three-man squads: one ahead, one trailing, one elevated on the catwalk above—watching from wire-mesh gantries. They overlook the corridor like hunters in their blind. 

Steve counts the seconds by heartbeats. Hears the patrols before he sees them. Boots scuffing steel. A hiss of radio chatter, answered by another voice too far away to catch. Then a pause at a checkpoint. The forward man scans, the second checks the sleds, the third sweeps the perimeter with a flashlight that swings like a noose. They pause at every junction for 8 seconds. Enough time to inspect, but not long enough to linger. Then the circuit resets. Forward again—relentless, rehearsed. 

Always the same pattern—a rigid, efficient choreography. 

Steve’s learning it. More importantly, he’s learning them. Where gaps in discipline fray edges of the pattern. Even in lockstep. The guards may march like one—but they don’t all belong to the same machine. Steve sees it in the seams. Uniforms cut from different cloth. Gestures held too long. A sideways glance when someone asks too many questions. 

Not all of them are indoctrinated. Some are Reich conscripts, cycling through posts they don’t fully understand. They follow orders, not ideology. And HYDRA knows it.The checkpoints are strict. Clearance levels triple at every junction. No one speaks above a murmur unless they’re sure of who’s listening. Even here, in the beating heart of the fortress—there’s silence where pride should be. No banners. No anthems.

Secrecy is their only sanctum.

It’s the kind that forces you inward—forces you to think. The fortress soon becomes a lattice of movement, convergences and vulnerabilities, playing out like living schematics behind Steve’s eyes. A predictable one at that. But it hadn’t always been like this. 

Before the serum, strategy was effort. A conscious, grinding thing. He had to think in pieces—measure, recalculate, second-guess, of course, before wildly committing. He knew how to fight. And it came through grit and guesswork and the sheer refusal to stop swinging. 

Back then, staying ahead was always a gamble. 

Probably why he made so many stupid decisions. 

But now—there’s no hesitation or delay in his mind. Tactics come fast as breath, drawn up from muscle memory he doesn’t remember earning. He can visualise any angle or threat or crack in the system.

And it scares him a little—how natural it all feels now. 

—How he prefers it, even. 

The serum lets him move faster. Hit harder. Think in bullet trajectories and blind angles. 

It lets him keep others alive.

Even when sometimes—when he blinks—he sees equations where people used to be. 

But there is value in doubt. In a voice that has time to ask is this the right call before the punch is thrown. He tries to hold onto that doubt. He’s learned that power without mercy is simply cruelty in a different uniform. 

Steve presses into the curve of a half-collapsed archway as two solders pass within arm’s reach. They don’t even glance his way. One curses about the loading schedule. The other gripes about last minute shift changes. Both sound exhausted.

Good. 

Let them be tired. 

Steve waits three more seconds—then moves again, shadowing the momentum of the convoy ahead. The sleds wind into some sort of central transit corridor—a long, sloping trench with reinforced rails and checkpoints every thirty yards. It narrows the deeper it goes. Until the east wing swallows them whole. 

And then suddenly—without warning or fanfare:

The lights die.

No flicker. 

All at once—

The corridor drops into blackness.

Emergency sirens don’t start. The sudden voltage vacuum shorts them out before they can cycle up. 

A half-second of silence strangles the air.

Then—

Shouts erupt from the guard towers. Flashlights pierce erratic beams across the walls.

Steve exhales—one long, quiet breath.

Jones made it.

But the relief, as usual, is short-lived.

The pattern he’s so meticulously followed scatters with the chaos. 

And now, he traverses the final stretch blind. 

He moves faster now. Measures the volume of the shouts to where the guards must be.

The fortress is confused, fractured. And in that fracture—he intends to disappear.


For a moment, Bucky thinks he’s gone blind. The blue light tormenting the room vanishes, gutted in an instant, as if someone’s yanked the world inside-out. This kind of dark knows him. It feels familiar. Not quite like night or shadow. 

But like a box. 

The kind they kept him in. 

The world is made of pitch and memory. No depth or outline—only breath. Somewhere behind his ribs, an old scab peels itself open. Not fear—but the thing that comes after fear. A shut-off of sorts. Where no sound enters, and no scream escapes. His body forgets how to shake. His pulse forgets how to race. He stands in the black, weightless and waiting, like a body floating at the bottom of a lake. 

Only his thoughts move—fast, splintering in every direction. Zola is somewhere ahead. That matters. That must matter. 

The corridor feels longer now, stretched by darkness. His boots barely whisper on the concrete. He counts his steps without meaning to—

Two. Three. Hah—four—

The laugh doesn’t make it past his mask. Just grinds behind his teeth, choked and sick. His vision adjusts to the dark—as his body tends to do—always, always adjusting—

He sees Zola’s halo again, closer this time. Flanked by two men in sterile coats, sleeves stained with old blood. Only illuminated by the dull, metronomic light of some poor man’s vitals. They push one of the sleds toward a recessed freight lift, its floor grated and slick with coolant runoff. Still sputtering to life.  

Zola turns suddenly, sharply. 

Bucky ducks behind a corner, and now, now his pulse remembers how to race. Tripping over itself in its hasty attempt to self-regulate. 

A horrible, screeching sound tears through the void—like the world being dragged under its own weight. It rattles and shakes and roars tremendously. Hisses down the shaft. After two agonising minutes with no further sound, Bucky peers over. 

The sleds have vanished. Zola’s gone with them. 

Bucky’s pulse claws at his throat. A new line of bodies forms behind him, another order coming through the crackle of a lieutenant’s headset. Urgent, this time. Disoriented from the blackout. Flashlights bloom down the corridor, inching closer. Pale ghosts—sweeping, stuttering—throwing haunting shadows against the walls as soldiers regroup. 

No one’s spotted him yet. 

Bucky forces himself into motion. Slides sideways into the line, steps behind a stalled transport cart. He scans the line quickly—mechanically. Inwardly, he feels his psyche unravel.

His eyes land on one of the bodies. A girl.

He doesn’t know why that surprises him. 

Late teens. Thin neck. Crooked nose. One arm bent wrong beneath her, like it hadn’t been fully restrained before they froze her down. 

He blinks once. And he sees Becca. It’s not her, of course. He knows that

But the shape of her. The age. The carelessness of how they left her body twisted. 

His throat tightens. 

Becca had a crooked nose once, too—broke it falling off the fence behind Ma Feldman’s bakery. She didn’t cry. She bled into her school blouse and asked him if she still looked tough. 

This girl has the same look. Even unconscious. A little defiant. Like she might wake up swinging.

He exhales.

Grabs the sled rails before he thinks too hard.

He can’t save her. Not yet.

But maybe he can stop her from ending up like him.

Bucky follows the traffic, blending into the rhythm. The line begins to bottleneck at the lift—a checkpoint forming. Improvised but deadly. Everything crawls slower now. Two officers stand by the lift doors. A third just in front, checking each badge with a meticulous pass of his flashlight. They’re scanning uniforms, names, IDs. For the man he killed in the convoy. 

Shit.

And Bucky’s wearing all three. 

He glances down the line. Everyone ahead has their badges ready. Tucked into front pockets or clipped to lapels, belts, sleeves. 

The traffic inches closer. 

Bucky’s mind races. No time to ditch and no space to run. He clocks a guard just a few steps ahead in the parallel line—similar build. Same unit patch. Different ID. Bucky tightens his grip on the sled. Edges sideways—like a man switching lanes at a choke point. No one protests. Everyone’s too busy trying not to be next. The man he displaces barely glances up. And it’s just enough for Bucky to switch their badges. 

Just in time too. 

A name comes over the radio.

The checkpoint officer snaps upright. “Pull anyone with tag 0-9-K-22. Repeat: Tag zero-nine-k-two-two.

Bucky’s original place in line is only one step away.

The flow of bodies continues forward. Every shuffle of boots scrapes at Bucky’s nerves. His heart thuds, beats against his ribs. 

The name repeats over the radio.

Tag zero-nine-k-two-two. Find him. Use lethal force if necessary.

Bucky stares ahead. 

One guard. Then two. Then him.

He feels the badge in his hand. Still warm from the switch.

He steps forward.

Steady. Measured. Every inch of him coiled to strike—but holding.

One pound.

The checkpoint officer holds out his flashlight. 

Bucky lifts his ID. Offers it steadily. Head up. Posture perfect.

Two pounds. 

Another agonising moment of silence. 

Then—

Proceed.

Bucky moves. One step. Two. Past the guards. 

He doesn’t exhale. 

Behind him, the next man in line steps forward. 

There’s a pause. Longer than his. 

The checkpoint officer grabs for his weapon.“ID match. 09-K-22.

The man tries to step back, but he doesn’t get far.

Two guards close in fast, rifles raised. One drives a knee into the back of his leg, drops him hard. The other pins him down with a boot to his spine.

Wait—wait—there’s been a mistake! You can call my superior—

Another voice barks something about protocol—“Verify with central—?

No time.

The shot cracks through the hall.

Then another.

It takes two. 

To be sure. 

The body spasms. Blood drowns in his throat—some sick, curdled gurgle enunciating his death. 

Bucky keeps his grip on the sled and his feet moving. Doesn’t look back. 

Even when the air begins to reek of gunpowder, and the gurgling comes to a haunting stop. 

There’s no screaming. But in his head, he hears it anyway.

His throat burns. He blinks hard past tears.

Focus.

His glove slips once before he finds his grip again.

He still doesn’t breathe.

Bucky pushes the sled onto the freight lift.

Sardines into the steel box with the rest of the guards—pressed shoulder to shoulder, faceless beneath the masks. 

The platform lurches. 

Screams all the way down.


Steve hears the lift before he sees it.

He’s just cleared the service causeway—moved past another bank of disrupted consoles—when the wall-mounted emergency lights blink once.

Then again.

Red swells along the floor seam as the lift platform descends into view.

So perhaps not all their backups are fried. 

He ducks into the mechanical access trench just beside the loading dock—half-submerged behind coolant drums and the long shadow of a collapsed I-beam.

He watches.

A soldier steps out first—tall, armoured, HYDRA mask burning red under the lights.

Dragging a sled.

Steve’s breath stops.

Then the rest flood through. Eight of them. 

Steve squints through the steam. Watches them move in synch, an eerie wave of precision. Muscle memory passed from one body to the next.

But—one of them doesn’t quite match. Not in step. Just slightly offbeat. Off-kilter. 

The line breaks for a moment as they pass a piping junction, and Steve catches it. A solider splitting off. Veering to the right, angling toward a corridor that cuts deeper into the fortress belly. 

Steve narrows his eyes. His instincts prick. If he can take the bastard quietly—maybe he gets a uniform. 

Steve checks his corners. Waits for the last of the guards to pass, then slips from the trench. Stalks low. He waits for the soldier to pass beneath the overhead gantry. Then—he moves. Jumps from the trench. Silent. Swift. Intercepts. Steve slams a palm against the back of the sled—hard enough to jolt it sideways.

The soldier whirls instantly, dropping into a defensive crouch.

Steve sees the movement coming just in time—

Blocks the first strike. Dodges the second.

But the third is faster. A blow slams into his ribs, enough to send him skidding back a step.

He raises his shield. “You really wanna do this?”

The soldier doesn’t answer. Lunges again.

And Steve fights back.

It’s direct. No wasted movement. This soldier isn’t like others he’s fought—he predicts Steve’s punches before even he does. Counters every strike a fraction too well.

Steve’s brain stumbles, trying to catch up. Always trying to catch up—

He catches the soldier’s wrist—grapples—drives them both into a steel pillar with a clang that echoes down the corridor. The guard yelps, panicked now, slams an elbow into Steve’s side. 

Steve grunts. Grabs for the mask. 

The soldier recoils. Shoves Steve away with raw strength. 

But Steve doesn’t let go. He twists. Wrenches them both sideways. 

Slams them into the sled, scattering tools and stray wires. The corpse drops to the ground unceremoniously. 

A low, feral sound erupts from the soldier’s throat. He claws at Steve’s hands—just as Steve manages to rip the mask free.

It clatters to the floor.

The soldier reels back, gasping.

The red emergency lights catch his face in brutal strokes—raw and unkind. 

Sweat mats his hair to his forehead. Blood crusts along the edge of one brow, where the mask scraped flesh. His skin looks starved of sun and sleep. But it’s the eyes—wide. Bleached-blue. Rimmed with broken capillaries and ringed with a disbelief that he could never mistake. 

Steve freezes. “…Bucky?”

It escapes him on instinct. A whisper soaked in disbelief.

Bucky flinches. His expression twitches like he doesn’t want to wear it. Blinking between past and present. 

For a moment, they just look at each other. 

The world tunnels in, narrowed to a heartbeat. Two.

Then Steve exhales—staggered, like it’s been punched out of him.

“I’m so sorry,” he says. “God, Bucky—I didn’t know. I didn’t know, I’m sorry.”

Bucky flinches. Turns his face away. Rubs at his wrists. “Don’t—it’s…” he swallows. Tries again. “It’s okay.”

Steve takes a breath, still reeling. “What—what are you doing here? Why are you in a HYDRA uniform? You’re supposed to be at base—”

“We don’t have time to get into it.” Bucky’s voice is clipped. Tighter than before. Like the truth’s lodged behind his teeth and he doesn’t have the luxury of pulling it free. 

“Buck—”

“I said we don’t have time.”

Bucky glances over his shoulder. Scans the corridor like he’s expecting it to bite back. “They’re moving the bodies to some storage room,” he says. His hands flex. Open, close. Open, close. He steps forward, low and fast. Grabs the edge of the sled. “Experimental wing. I have to find out where. Zola’s here.”

“Christ, Bucky—”

“I know.” It slips out louder than intended. Bucky sighs through his nose, forces the next words down to a whisper. “Look, this doesn't end until we end it, alright?”

Steve watches him, hesitant. Then: “Where’s Dugan and Morita?”

Bucky reaches down, picks up the discarded mask, stares at it like it might accuse him. “Peggy got wind of a convoy. We went to intercept. I made it on the truck. They didn’t.”

Steve’s eyes widen. “You were in the truck?

“Yeah.” Bucky’s voice dulls. 

He doesn’t elaborate. Steve sees the tremor in his hand. His throat moves when he swallows too hard. “Is your hand okay? God, I didn’t mean to hurt you—”

“Seriously, it’s fine Steve," Bucky sighs. "You didn’t know. And I sure as hell didn’t make it easy, attacking you like…like I was the enemy.” He huffs a laugh—short and bitter. He flexes his hand. Poorly hides his wince. “I guess I’m just good at that.”

Steve shakes his head. “You’re not the enemy.”

Bucky doesn’t look at him. “Aren’t I?”

The silence between them stretches—unbelievably fragile. 

Steve doesn’t break it with comfort. He breaks it with something closer to grief. Reaches out. Gently brushes the back of his hand across Bucky’s forehead. Bucky jerks slightly at the contact—surprised more than anything. But he doesn’t pull away.

Steve’s brow furrows. “You’re burning up.”

Bucky lets out a shallow breath. “Side effect, I guess. Hand’s still healing. I’ll be fine.”

“You think?” Steve mutters. “You’re shaking.”

“I said I’ll be fine.” 

Steve sighs, acquiesces for the sake of time and place. 

Bucky gives him a once over. “Jesus, what happened to you? And why do you reek of shit?”

“Gee, thanks.” Steve exhales, almost laughs. “Tunnels collapsed. Had to crawl through a sewer line. Jones is never letting me live it down.”

Bucky wrinkles his nose. “Thought it was the corpse.”

They fall quiet again. The silence isn’t peaceful, but it’s theirs. It’s sort of funny, in the way only the worse things are. 

Because they are completely, absurdly fucked.

Steve covered in shit, Bucky dragging corpses. The world ending one hallway over. 

“Next time,” Bucky says, trying to swallow the lump in his throat, “maybe lead with a handshake?”

That gets a real sound out of Steve—a dry, hoarse chuckle. The first sign of warmth since the tunnels. “Yeah,” he mutters. “Next time.”

The amusement fades quickly.

Bucky’s face settles again. That same old haunted look he wears when he’s about to do something dangerous. Or necessary. Or both. His gaze drops to the fallen corpse, half-tangled in the wires they knocked loose. Bucky can’t leave her like this—just another name tagged to a tragedy, and Steve can see it all over his face. Bucky steers her body gently to the side, slides it beneath the overhang of a broken table. It’s the closest thing to a grave he can give. Then, almost apologetically, he draws his pistol.

One shot to the skull. 

Mercy is a kindness, Steve's learned. 

Bucky glances down at the empty sled. Then at Steve. His gaze flares between regret and resolve. 

“I’ll do it,” Steve says, without question. “You’ve already survived him once. You shouldn't have to do it again.”

Bucky nods shakily—rare, without protest. 

Steve lies back. Lets his head rest against the sled’s cold edge. Limbs loose.

All things considered, it’s nice to be together again. 

“You good?” Bucky asks, adjusting the angle of Steve’s shoulders. 

Steve winces. “Ow.”

“Sorry.” Bucky tucks the shield low against his side, brings the tarp over his body. “I’ll make it up to you.”

Steve lifts a brow. “Will you now?”

Bucky huffs. “Shut up and play dead.”

Steve lets his eyes close, something close to a smile on his lips.  

Bucky pulls the mask back down. 

Grips the rails—

And hauls the last good thing he has left into hell.


The corridor descends into shadow. 

No alarms or orders. Only the whine of failed circuitry and the wheeze of dead air systems. The lights flicker blood-red and then vanish entirely. Only sound remains constant—the drag of wheels echoing down the spine of the fortress. 

Bucky moves with eerie calmness. Steve lies motionless against the steel. 

A few HYDRA personnel cross their path—frazzled. Too rushed and rattled to stop. They don’t shed them an extra glance. Which concerns them more than anything. 

The lab doors soon appear. Steel plated. Heavy. Cut from black obsidian. A little too on the nose, Bucky thinks. There’s a cracked panel beside it, some sort of scanner. Half-fried. The console flickers once, then dies. Bucky lifts his ID—presses it to the console out of habit. Recites every pray in his head that it opens. 

Nothing. 

Power’s still cut. Which means this door is 1000 pounds of obsidian—sealed shut by hydraulics designed to outlast a bombing run.

“Damn it,” Bucky mutters. 

“What happened?” Steve mutters from the sled. 

Bucky doesn’t reply. He plants both feet. Sets his stance. 

He’s lifted heavier, hasn’t he? 

He wedges his fingers into the seam of the door. The edge cuts into his glove immediately. 

He breathes in. 

And pulls. 

The stone groans—slow and vicious—like it, too, is in pain. 

His shoulder screams. His good hand burns with a fresh slice to the palm. But the door opens. Half a foot. Then a full one. Just enough to fit the sled through. 

Heat spills out from the other side—stagnant and sharp. 

Steve winces beneath the tarp. “That sounded like a hernia.”

Bucky exhales through gritted teeth. “Be quiet. You’re dead, remember?”

They cross the threshold.

And it's the smell that immediately hits them. Something expired, alcoholic, and…sulphurous. A unique, volcanic rot—formaldehyde left too long in a hot room. The sight isn’t much better. Beneath strips of emergency lighting, five bodies hang in milky suspension—limbs thin. Collars bruised. Mouths slack, wide open. IVs still embedded.

The cryo units have failed. And with it—their preservation.

Most of the tanks are empty. The ones that aren't jerk sporadically, puppeted by failing nerve clusters. The bodies aren’t entirely dead, but certainly nowhere near alive.

Zola’s voice spills through the overhead. Not a greeting. A recording: “Project Obsidian: Phase III status—active. Cryostasis failure logged. Subject decay within acceptable margins. Viability remains stable at 78%. Sonderkommando deployment pending final command authorisation.”

A pause. The cadence is slow and clinical. Almost reverent—obsession dressed in protocol.

“Reminder: Sonderkommando are not to be treated as standard assets. Cognitive regression is irreversible. Emotional inhibitors unstable. The subject’s last traumatic imprint will define all response patterns.” 

Steve frowns. 

“Should you encounter a hostile reaction—do not engage. Termination is permitted only if containment fails.”

There’s a pulse of static. Then—

Final directive: Keep masks on at all times. Sonderkommando units are not human. They are a platform. A vector. Designed for the rapid spread of the enhanced genome under live fire conditions.

A beat, before the final, haunting line:

“You do not cure an infection. You weaponise it.”

The speaker cuts.

The silence afterward is almost worse than the message. Steve sits up slowly, meets Bucky’s face. Bucky doesn’t move. His face is unreadable behind HYDRA's bug-eyed goggles. But Steve notices the tremor in his hand. 

“A virus,” Bucky murmurs. “He made a virus out of…people.”

He turns back toward the tanks. Watches the foggy shape of a hand twitch against the glass.

“And I helped load them.”

There’s no self-pity in his voice. Only clarity. A thread pulled too tight to break.

Steve steps closer to one of the chambers. There’s a girl inside. Hair shaved unevenly. Skin pale and taut. Her eyes flutter open against the milky haze “They’re spreading it,” he says, realisation dawning in pieces. “Project Obsidian isn’t just resurrection. It’s replication.”

“A human contagion,” Bucky whispers. “The end of war by ending the idea of survival. Where the dead only increase the army.”

An army of the undead. Compliant under Zola.

Bucky looks away. 

And Steve’s suddenly glad he can’t see his face. He wouldn’t be able to bear the expression he wears.

Because for the first time—Steve sees it. A glimpse of what Bucky must have seen. 

Bodies ripped apart, turned into ugly, monstrous creatures, mutilated and burned and suspended by poison. All with the quiet gnawing that you would be next. Steve wants to hold his hand. Tell him that he doesn’t have to do this. That he can leave and it would be alright and Steve would understand. 

He’s not a prisoner anymore.

But Bucky keeps pushing the sled. And Steve keeps letting him. 

Fists clenched in silence.

Deeper into the lab.

Toward the place where monsters are made.

Because Bucky is a prisoner—to a memory even freedom can’t undo. 


Fat cables of power conduit spool like entrails above them. Glass doors yawn open with a hiss of air. 

Further inside, the lab sprawls before them in segments. 

It isn’t what Steve expects. He remembers the room he found Bucky in. Frankly, he’ll never forget it. This place is similar, in some ways. In the rust-stained tables and sting of ammonia. The needles and monitors and vials and vials of blood.

But also, different. 

Metal restraints dangle from frames too small to be for anything but children. Some still hold shreds of cloth. A shoelace. A braid. A piece of floral print that doesn’t belong in war. These aren’t soldiers. They’re civilians. Children. Teenagers. French resistance fighters. Turned into vectors. 

Flies buzz lazily over empty tanks.

One gurney still rocks slowly on a tilted wheel.

Bucky stills beside it. 

He doesn’t speak. 

Steve rises from the sled quietly. Slings his shield against his back. 

He walks through the ruin, boots sticking to the floor. There’s something spilled—oil, maybe. A black, viscous substance that clings to his shoes. 

He sees the photos first.

Pinned across the wall like trophies. Subjects. Numbers.

A boy with a wide, charismatic smile. Beside, the same boy, but with his mouth torn open at the cheeks to accommodate forced respiration. Eyes gouged. Tubes stitched down his throat like vines. The documentation of more patients scrawled beneath him—almost proudly. Half-shaved skulls, surgical burns blistered across scalps. Metal bracings threaded into spines. Bloodshot eyes leaking black down cheeks. Staples closing what stitches couldn’t. Pipes burrowed in guts—pumping green, black, pink liquids—until they vomit blue. Limbs folded back the wrong way. Ribs snapped, then realigned. As if someone tried to redraw the body from memory and got it all wrong. And always—always—the eyes. Glossy and vacant. Fixed on something no one else can see.

Lost. 

Souls that left hours ago, and only now the body has noticed.

Steve turns away. Swallows bile. “This is what he did to you?” he says softly.

Bucky still doesn’t speak.

He stares with a hollow expression, unnervingly like the ones in the photos. He looks at the gurney and stains. The clamp bolted to the floor that’s still red along the teeth. His hands roll. He presses his thumb deep into his wrist. 

Steve watches him—startlingly helpless.

There’s no comfort that fits this moment.

No justice that makes it right.

Which only leaves them with the weight of witnessing.

And it is excruciating. 

Somewhere in the silence, a low hum stirs.

And Zola arrives.

Not in person—but on a screen that buzzes to life at the far end of the room. Half-shadowed, magnified grotesquely across the glass. His voice is syrup-smooth. Pleased.

“Ah. Captain Rogers. How thoughtful of you to deliver yourself.”

Notes:

contextual notes
To remind you all...the Sonderkommando were special units of prisoners, mostly Jewish, forced to work in extermination camps during WWII. They were tasked to move bodies from gas chambers, operate crematoriums, and help conceal the scale of mass murder the Nazis were doing. The Sonderkommando were not collaborators by choice, but victims coerced under threat of death, often isolated from other prisoners and routinely executed to prevent the spread of information.

In this story, I make modifications of course, but this inspiration (and dehumanisation) remains rooted in very real, very human tragedy.

Chapter 21: Ave Maria

Summary:

Hail Mary, full of grace, the Lord is with thee. Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb, Jesus. Holy Mary, Mother of God, pray for us sinners, now and at the hour of our death.

Amen.

Notes:

tw: graphic depictions of violence, evidence of torture, vomiting, panic attacks, disassociation, body horror
nothing to say except: o_O ...been dying for y'all to read this.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The screen glitches—slicing lines into Zola’s weaselly, sunken face, until his smile returns. “I must confess, I expected explosives. I did not expect you.”

Steve swallows. Flexes his jaw once. 

Bucky remains frozen stiff. 

Zola chuckles, thin and metallic through the speakers. “But you have saved me the trouble. Oh, how heroic. Always walking into the furnace.” His grin widens. “So disciplined. So noble.” He says it like a slur. “And yet, so deeply…sentimental.”

Steve doesn’t grant him an answer. He squares his shoulders, shifts slightly in front of Bucky—like he could shield him from Zola’s sentences, even though they both know some wounds don’t need weapons.

Zola’s head cocks. His smile is too small for his face. “You never did quite grasp the scale of what I achieved, did you? The elegance of it.”

Steve’s eyes flash. “You call this elegant?”

"Well, not nearly as elegant as your precious James," Zola confesses. 

“You don’t get to say his name,” Steve bites back. 

His expression curdles. “On the contrary, he is the only one who earned that right. Do you think I name the rest of them?" He goads. "No. They are disposable. But James…” he exhales, almost wistful. “James is an art piece. I built him with precision, preserved what was necessary, carved out what was not. He remains my finest work.”

“He isn’t your damn blueprint,” Steve growls. “He’s a person, you sick bastard.”

Zola hums, almost pitiful. “He was. Once, perhaps,” he concedes. “But people are so fragile.” He says it with disdain. “Machines…machines endure. They can be reforged. You see, James was our first real success. Not because of the serum. But because of what he survived.”

Steve stiffens. His throat works around a silence he can’t quite swallow no matter how much he tries to retort. His rage bubbles and burns like acid, gets caught in his lungs. 

Zola continues, devoted. “It was never about how much pain a body could take. No. It was about how thoroughly it could be remade in the absence of hope. And your James—” His name sounds like poison in Zola’s mouth, “—he was wonderfully empty by the end.”

Steve winces. Closes his eyes and tightens his jaw. 

A tear slips down his cheek. 

There’s a sharp, wet sound. But it’s not from him.

His head jerks sideways. 

Bucky’s breathing has changed. Verging hysterical. His lungs fracture. Accelerate. The mask on his face sucks against his skin with every panicked inhale.

Steve should’ve never let him come here. 

Zola’s digital eyes narrow. “You—” he looks at Bucky’s clad frame. “I would thank you, but you are not one of mine.”

Bucky’s hands tremble. 

Zola tilts his head. “Speak, then.”

He doesn’t. But Steve can tell that he wants to, or rather, that he feels as though he must. He shakes violently, presses his thumb in the same rhythm Steve’s seen him do time and time again.

One, two—One, two—

“Strange,” Zola muses aloud. “The good ones flinch when they don’t follow orders.” He clears his throat. “I said, speak.”

Bucky’s legs fail. His knees hit the floor with a crack. One gloved hand claws at his chest. The other tears for the latch at his mask—

Steve reaches out— “Don’t—!”

—but it’s too late.

The mask rips off. Hits the ground.

The recognition arrives like thunder.

Zola’s face changes. Stills first. Then splits in two like some bloated blister.

It weeps. 

With what might’ve once been glee, if it hadn’t spoiled. 

“Now this is a surprise,” he says, voice dipping into something pleased. “Oh, my dear boy. My beautiful, broken instrument.”

Bucky vomits. It splatters across the floor in between dry sobs, roping down his chin. His hands brace against the tiles, rattling like leaves. And there are tears—tears brimming in his eyes as he stares wildly at the floor. 

“You always did have a flair for misdirection,” Zola continues. “Pretending to be sick and stupid and soft. To be a hero," he sneers. "But you and I—we know better, don’t we? I know what you are,” he smiles, and it is a vile, reptilian thing. “Because I made you. And you are certainly no hero.”

Steve drops to one knee beside Bucky, places a steady hand on his shoulder as he continues to heave. The glare he sends Zola’s way is scathing. “I’m going to find you,” he says, low and deadly. “And I swear to God, I’m going to rip you out of whatever hole you’re hiding in and kill you.”

Zola tsks, condescending. “Such sentiment. Do you even know what your soldier is, Captain? Perhaps if you did, you would not hold him so dear.”

Bucky shudders, coughs up the last of his stomach.

The screen crackles, shifts between static and bio-readouts. Footage begins to roll. Washed-out film stock. A body on an operating table. Arms lifted by chains, ribs beaten bloody. A flash of convulsion as black syrup sinks into Bucky’s veins. 

Steve flinches like he’s been shot.

The next reel clicks over. A deprivation cell. No bed. No light. Only a sliver of water in a rusted bowl and a dark, oneway window. Bucky crouches in the corner, twitching, mumbling something unintelligible. His breath clouds in the cold. His knuckles are raw from pounding the walls.

Zola hums. “He was denied language, sleep, and stimulus for thirteen days. Fascinating thresholds for disassociation. He began speaking to shadows by day three. By day ten," he mused, "he begged to hear anything at all. Even my voice, giving him commands."

Steve’s fists clench. His teeth grind. 

Another reel.

The camera is fixed high—angled down in a room with broken furniture. 

A splintered clock on the wall. 

A figure—unwashed—emerges from the dark and begins to tear at the blood-stained floor. He screams into the concrete. Bites at his own hand until it bleeds. Laughs, high and cracked, repeating something over and over and over and—

Surveillance footage replaces him. Black and white. 

The room is clinical. Dark. A metal chair sits bolted to the ground—restraints at the arms, legs, chest. Soldiers flood the room, stamped in the HYDRA insignia.

They drag someone into frame.

The man’s hair hangs in clumps, matted with sweat. Even in monochrome, the blood on his body is unmistakable, snaking down his temple to his fingers. A soldier grabs a handful of hair and wrenches his head up. 

It’s Bucky. Or what’s left of him. 

Almost unrecognisable beneath bruises. Staring with the blank eyes of a corpse

Steve goes very, very still.

Zola narrates with pride. “Ah, yes. The first successful compliance test. Watch carefully—this is the moment the machine was born.”

Technicians lower a crude apparatus onto Bucky’s head. A metal helmet that squeezes his skull, wires running down his jaw, into his ears. The straps tighten. A mouth guard is shoved between his teeth. 

A switch flips. 

The screen flashes. Sparks arc from the helmet into Bucky’s skull. His body convulses, slamming against the restraints so hard the metal dents. Foam spills from the corner of his mouth. The vein in his neck boils. 

His scream is silent on the tape, but Steve hears it anyway. So loud in his head, it feels like he could go deaf. 

Bucky’s eyes roll back into his head.

Then, he’s gone. 

The machine powers down. 

He sags in the chair, limp and boneless. His mouth falls open. The mouth guard rolls free, drowned in spit. 

A doctor peels back his eyelid. Another checks his pulse. Nods. 

They bring in a boy. 

Disturbed. Young. Feral. Twitching like a live wire.

He thrashes and spits and curses, froths with rage. 

Zola steps forward. Gives an order. 

And Bucky moves. 

Even in his delirium, he catches the prisoner’s arm, breaks it in one clean twist. 

He draws a scalpel and—

Stabs the boy to death. 

Blood splashes, pools against his feet. Douses his face black. 

Until he’s shredded the boy’s throat so thoroughly the blade snags on cartilage.

The boy gurgles once, twice—then slumps.

Bucky’s face doesn’t change in the recording. 

He breathes. Calm and slow and hollow. 

Throws the scalpel aside. 

Zola steps into frame, places a hand atop Bucky’s blood-slicked hair. “Good,” he mouths softly, like praise to a dog. “Very good.” 

The screen crackles. The recording stops. 

Zola’s face returns. 

Steve stares straight ahead, every muscle drawn taut. 

Tears drip down his chin. And he doesn’t even know when he started crying.

Beside him, Bucky trembles—hardly there—

But he doesn’t look away from the screen. 

Zola’s voice filters through static, smug and sweet: “See? He remembers.”

Steve lunges forward. Slams his hand against the console until it cracks, breaking his face in three. “You twisted fucking freak!”

Zola’s voice sharpens. “A pity you could not hear him. He called out for you, you know? And when you were not there, he screamed mine.”

Steve’s breath catches in his throat. His voice is hoarse when it comes: “You’re lying.”

But even he doesn’t believe it.

“And do you want to know the best part?” Zola’s face warps with mock sorrow. “He begged to forget. And then he begged to die.”

“Shut your goddamn mouth—!”

“I gave him mercy, Captain,” Zola sneers. “I made him forget you.”

Bucky chokes. He gasps in another breath like it might drown him, scrapes the floor until his nails split. He doesn’t look back up.

Zola barrels on, a priest delivering his gospel. “He was perfect. Do you understand? Obedient. Efficient. Beautiful. You have not 'fixed' him. You have merely reprogrammed him.”

Steve shakes his head. “You don’t know a damn thing about him.”

Now this makes Zola angry. His eyes flash. There’s a possessive gleam in them, a child who has been denied his prize. “You foolish boy,” he snarls. “I am the sole one who does. I have seen what he is when there is no one left to lie to—not even himself.” He laughs, slow and awful. “I know the sound he makes when the last piece of him gives out. How many volts it takes to erase his own name from his mouth. To make him strangle an innocent man to death.” He breathes in slowly, like a predator savouring blood. “I've recorded every scream. Every twitch. Every beg through broken teeth. And the thing about machines is—they never forget their function. No matter how many times you dress it up in love or mercy, the directive is still there. Waiting to be switched back on.”

Bucky lets out a low sound. He curls inward, hands tangled in his hair, like he could claw the memories out. Zola watches him. Curious. Insatiable. “Look at that. The mind remembers, even when it should not. Even when it has been rewritten a hundred times over. You do remember me, don’t you, James?”

Bucky lifts his head. Just slightly. His eyes are glassy, but beneath the blur burns that unmistakable, furious blue. “Yes,” he whispers, “I remember.”

Zola grins. 

And then—Bucky pulls the pistol from his belt and empties the entire clip into the screen.

One. Two. Three. Four. Five. Six. 

Click. Click. Click. 

Each round straight between his splintered, beady eyes. 

The monitor detonates, bursts around them like fireworks. The lab shrieks with klaxons. 

But Zola doesn’t die. 

His face blooms again—on the screen above, then the one beside it. And the next. One by one, a dozen duplicates flicker to life, forming a grotesque constellation of ravenous smiles. His voice surges with them, magnified to a deafening chorus. 

“Ahh…wunderbar.” Zola’s delight froths. “Now that’s the soldier I remember.” His image tilts in unison across the wall of monitors, each grin identical. “You see now, Captain,” he says, “no matter the progress you think you have had—a part of him will always belong to me.”

Steve’s stomach drops. “Hey,” he warns, instinct kicking in. He turns to Bucky. “Buck, look at me.”

Bucky’s pupils shrink, then dilate, then shrink again. A shutter stuck open. There’s a blank, terrible inversion of him that swallows his features—one Steve has seen only once, soaked in blood atop an operating table.

Steve barely has time to breathe before Zola makes the order: 

Asset. Directive—Neutralise Steve Rogers.

“No—” Steve starts—

But Bucky’s hand moves, jerked by reflex. The pistol lifts again, sights lining up—

“Bucky,” Steve breathes, stepping into the barrel. “It’s me. You know me.”

Something flickers in Bucky’s eyes. For half a second, they flash wild and wet and aware. His finger hovers. Doesn’t pull.

Zola hisses from the walls: “Do it.

And Bucky lunges.

He discards the gun and tackles Steve, slamming him into a table with enough force to dent the steel. 

Steve grunts, rolling with the hit. “I’m not fighting you.”

Bucky slams his fists, barely missing Steve’s face. His mouth moves like he’s trying to say something—but nothing comes out except ragged breaths and strangled gasps. 

“Oh, look at him." Zola coos. "You cannot unmake such a perfect creation.”

Steve dodges a blow, his shoulder catching the brunt of it as he shoves Bucky back. Pain flares sharp and hot as the crack in his shoulder splits, severs bone. Steve wheezes with the force of it. Still, he plants his feet with unwavering resolve. “Then I’ll die trying.”

They crash through a table. Glass explodes around them. One of the cryo tanks’ tips and spills a half-formed body to the floor, leaking gelatinous fluid that reeks of ethanol.

Bucky grapples him to the floor.

Steve takes blow after blow. Ribs cracking. Blood trickling past his lips. 

“Buck,” Steve pants, arms locked to the ground, “please, listen to me.”

Bucky’s fists lift. Tremble.

“I know you’re in there.”

A beat.

Then Bucky screams—a sound so feral and broken it doesn’t sound human. He rears his hand to strike—

And stops. Arm shaking mid-air. Fighting himself from the inside out. 

A guillotine held in stasis. 

His jaw clenches. Pupils overripe, fluttering like failing lenses. 

Steve doesn’t move. Doesn’t flinch. He breathes in—slow. Coughs with tender lungs. Willing to be broken if it means Bucky doesn’t have to be.

“I love you.” Steve closes his eyes. Resigns himself to whatever fate finds him next. “Til the end of the line.”

Bucky shudders—hard. As if a wound inside him has torn wide open. A strangled sob claws up his throat, and he crumples under its weight. His whole body seizes once, violently, and for a brief, terrible second, only the whites of his eyes show. Blood runs from his nose.

And then—he collapses. 

His head bows forward, burying in the crook of Steve’s neck, breath hitching as if every inhale cuts him open. “I can’t—I can’t—” he gasps. “It hurts—”

“I’ve got you,” Steve murmurs, wrapping his arms around him. “You’re okay, it’s over now.”

“I—I didn’t want to hurt you,” Bucky whispers, letting out a wretched cry. “I didn’t want to—I swear—I tried—”

“I know,” Steve says, voice thick. He holds him tighter. Ignores the pain emanating from all his limbs and organs. “I know.”

The screens above flicker. Zola’s face—fractured across a dozen monitors—watches with something worse than satisfaction.

Pride.

“Touching,” he mocks. “But the problem with love, Captain—it is such a loud emotion.”

Bucky lifts his head. 

Glares. 

Reloads his pistol.

Zola’s mouth keeps moving, a cacophony of distorted words. “Deafening, even.”

Bang.

One screen explodes.

Zola’s face appears on the next. “But control? Control whispers. And because of this—it always finds its way back in.” 

Bang.

Another shatters. Ozone curls in the air.

“You could never destroy what I built.”

Bang.

“He is always one trigger away from—”

Bang.

“He belongs to me—”

Bang. Bang. Bang.

Each screen dies screaming.

Until only one remains.

Zola’s face flickers, voice warped with distortion. “But I’m not the one you need to worry about.”

Click. Click. Click. 

Bucky reloads his last round. 

Behind them, the fallen bodies twitch. 

One by one—

With the sound of breath returning to dead lungs.

Zola’s smile splits wider than skin should allow. A grotesque stretch, teeth gleaming like broken porcelain. “Let’s see how many you can save…before they make you watch.”

Bang.

The final monitor bursts into static.

Zola is gone.

No more words. 

No more taunts. 

Only silence.

A silence broken by a low, rattling inhale—

As the first Sonderkommando stands. 


There’s blood in his mouth.

Something sour and foul. 

Maybe his. Maybe Steve’s.

The world jerks sideways.

A hiss.

A drip.

(The buzzbuzzbuzzbuzz and the needles and the—the—the rat)

He can’t breathe.

Or maybe he can. Too much and too fast. Air burns down his throat like fire.

His vision pulses red. Strobes of emergency light. 

Off. On. Off. On. 

A heartbeat that doesn’t know how to stop. 

The gun is hot in his hand. His hand is—

God, is that his hand?

Covered in blood that couldn’t possibly all be his. 

No. No. Focus.

He blinks. Blinks again. The scene doubles. Triples.

In a hole in the ground there lived a hobbit—

Lights flash again. They burn white-hot halos into his vision. His mouth opens and closes.

Out of the corner of his eye—

A girl with her lips stitched. A boy missing half his ribs. A man with too many eyes.

No. Not eyes. 

Ports.

Embedded where his eyes should be. 

One of them is looking at him. Through him.

And if it had teeth, it would be smiling.

Bucky staggers back.

His boots slip in the fluid on the floor. 

“Easy,” someone says—but it’s too far away. Lost in some distant fog. 

His limbs seize. His spine locks.

Everything is pulling apart.

He hears a sound.

Like cartilage stretching.

Death yawning.

Something rises.

(Fourteen. He shot fourteen bullets. Including the girl. He counted.)

How many does he have left? 

One of the bodies drops to all fours.

Another doesn’t drop at all—she floats. Limbs limp like marionette strings.

Her head tilts. 

Crack. Tilt. Crack.

She still has a braid.

Lena—Lena—Lena—

A scream.

(His?)

No, wait—no. The boy. The one he kicked. Stabbed. 

They took his tongue afterward.

A whimper scrapes his throat.

He swallows it back down with bile.

If he has any of it left. 

You’re not there.

You’re not there.

You’re not—

Then where is he? 

The man who sung.

He remembers that—

What did he used to sing?

We'll meet again

Don’t know where, don’t know when—

No shoes. One arm sawed in half. 

He tried to help.

He tried.

Snap.

The cryo chamber to his right cracks open.

Steam rolls out. 

Or smoke. Or phantoms—

No.

Not again.

An elephant or a dog or Alexander Hamilton—

Or your ugly fucking face!

Or—no—no—no—

The metal chair. Blood bubbling from some poor man’s lips—

Grotesque, muscles stretched—

His name—it started with a C, 

it STARTED WITH A C—

He doesn’t remember. 

Scalpels—glinting, glint glint glint in the lab— 

Puncturing someone’s neck. 

The hunger. 

Please, stop. Please, please, please. I’ll be good, I promise. I’ll be good. 

What, when, where?

His brain is all scrambled. Scrambled eggs. The rotten ones they once fed him. 

Peas—peas in a smiley face—

“Bucky, please, come back to me—”

That’s him. Isn’t it?

He swallows. He sees a hand—a real one, reaching for him.

He flinches violently, jerks away.

Fingers brush his cheek.

Don’t touch me don’t touch me don’t touch me—

He lashes out. Hits something soft. Someone grunts.

Everything slows.

He’s panting. He smells—

Steve.

No.

Zola.

No.

Cordite. Smoke. Not the lab.

Not the lab.

A pulse of static.

And then—Steve’s face.

His silhouette against red lights, backlit like a saint. 

Bucky lets out a wet sound. 

He doesn’t trust it. He saw this face in the chair, too.

The buzzing gets louder.

buzzzbuzzbuzbuzbuzbuzbuzzzz**$#^!@&#%*#!@#$@&#%*#!

He slams his head back against the floor.

Again and again and again. 

Tries to reset himself.

Tries to make it all stop. 

It doesn’t work.

He’s still here.

Still alive.

Still—

Someone grabs his shoulders. Hugs him close. 

He fights and screams and thrashes and—

Stops. 

Someone cries against his shoulder.

“Please—Bucky, come back to me—”

A sob. 

“I can’t do this without you—” 

Bucky’s hands spasm against a foreign, familiar touch. 

Thump-thump.

Thump-thump. 

“Feel that?” A voice—frayed to pieces. “That’s me. Steve—your Stevie. I’m real. I’m real. I’ve got you.”

Steve. 

Steve is alive. 

He smells gunpowder. 

Ethanol. 

The weight of a hand—Steve’s hand—still pressed over his. 

And Steve—he rocks them both like he could steer them back to shore. 

“I’m sorry,” Bucky rasps, as his memory returns. I tried to kill him. How could he do something like that? “I’m so sorry.” 

Steve lets out a choked breath. “Don’t apologise. Just—” He squeezes his hand. “Just keep feeling my heartbeat, okay?”

Thump-thump.

Thump-thump. 

There’s a large inhale—Bucky mimics it. 

And an exhale—

Thump-thump.

Thump-thump. 

Something grabs at his ankle.

Sharp and wet and unbearably cold.

Bones grind beneath his skin.

A gunshot cracks the air. 

Bucky flinches. Scrambles backward. 

Steve’s hand catches his shoulder again. Squeezes tight. “I need you to get up,” he says, urgent now. “Can you do that for me?”

The world swims, tilts, strobes white-blue-red—

He can’t see—

Bucky shakes his head. 

“Yes, you can.” Steve cups the back of his neck. “Look at me.”

Another shot. Closer this time. 

He tries to focus on Steve’s lips, on the words he’s saying, but he keeps missing all the syllables. 

“We’re not dying here,” Steve whispers. “So we have to get up.

Bucky’s legs shake as he tries to stand. His kneels falter—but Steve’s arm is quickly around his waist, holding him steady. 

The floor doesn’t swallow him this time. 

Smoke burns all the way down his throat. 

But he’s up. 

He’s up.

“Good, you’re doing great, Buck—”

“Don’t—” Bucky coughs. His vision clears enough for him to catch Steve’s blonde hair. The dimples in his cheeks, pursed with worry. “Don’t patronise me.”

Steve laughs, breathless with it, because of course. Of course Bucky’s got enough fight left in him to be a smartass. “Alright,” he murmurs, still holding him up, “but I’m still allowed to worry.”

Bucky exhales shakily. “Guess I’d be more worried if you didn’t.”

Steam curls around them. Another scream echoes down the corridor—warbled and non-human. 

Bucky’s eyes narrow.

He doesn’t let go of Steve. 

He turns toward the sound. Squares his shoulders. 

Faces the group of deformed, half-human corpses rising from their tombs. 

And the pain is still there—

But so is he.


They emerge slowly at first. Crawling. Shuddering. Spasming in ways bodies aren’t supposed to move—or shouldn’t remember how to. They look like people, at a distance. The silhouettes are vaguely familiar. But when they get closer—

Something is off. 

Their proportions are wrong. Not wildly so, but enough to curdle the eye. A man with arms too long, knuckles brushing the floor like a child’s sketch of an ape. A woman whose neck bends in the middle, tilting unnaturally. One has teeth where there shouldn’t be teeth: the palms of his hands, the insides of his elbows, a grin splitting across his stomach like a second face. Another lurches forward on legs with knees that bend backwards. She stares with eyes too big for her face, lips stitched shut. There’s a tall figure dragging itself along the wall, elegant and upright. It could almost pass for a doctor, or a priest. Until it turns, and the skin on its face slips, revealing the insides of their brain. 

Some of them have extra limbs. A hand where an ear should be. A foot sprouting from a ribcage. Fingers blooming like flowers out of someone’s scalp.

But the most unsettling thing, Bucky decides, is that he recognises them.

From the Affiche Rouge plastered all over Metz. Sets of eyes on poppy-red paper, proudly daring the world to remember them. He recognises them from the walls beneath the bakery, etched chalk lines, photographs stained with tears. 

Disparu, they were marked. 

Now, he sees these faces stitched into something hardly recognisable. It’s cruel. Frightening. The desire to be honoured in death, or to be remembered as brave and kind and deserving—someone who stood for justice—only to be turned into the enemy. Rewired to serve the thing you died fighting. 

That's what he is too, isn’t it? A desecrated memory, stuffed into a uniform that never should’ve fit.

Bucky swallows hard.

They didn’t get to choose this. Neither did he.

But someone has to choose for them now.

Someone has to end it. 

The Sonderkommando don’t charge.

They wait. Perched in the corners of the room, heads cocked at unnatural angles. Watching. Studying. Adjusting. 

And in every one of them—just for a moment—he sees a glimmer of something worse than rage.

Hunger. 

A merciless appetite for obedience. 

A sound builds. Faint at first. Garbled. 

And then it rises from one of the corpses crouched near the ceiling, limbs spidered across the rafters. A jagged rasp slips from its throat, morphs, moment by moment, like some chewed-up tape reel. 

It repeats once. 

Then again. 

The pitch sharpens. The vowels twist into something…recognisable. 

Bucky’s scream. The haunted cry he let out only minutes ago. 

It’s mimicking him.

Not just the sound, but the timing. Each breath and choke and gasp. Down to the moment the scream broke into a sob.

I—I didn’t want to hurt you. I didn’t want to—I swear—I tried—

Bucky winces. His voice stutters into a whisper. “What the fuck.”

Steve steps between him and the corpse. His jaw tightens, eyes locked on the creature’s mouth as it repeats the line again, softer this time. Looping. Always looping—

I tried—I tried—I—I—

But then Bucky’s head turns.

The voice is echoing.

Not from one mouth now. From three.

One in the rafters. One near the spilled cryo tank. Another in the shadows, still twitching, upside-down.

He squints—and his stomach flips.

They’re surrounded.

“Buck,” Steve murmurs. “How many bullets you got left?”

Bucky doesn’t answer right away. He’s still staring at one of them. The girl with the stitched mouth, Her breath hisses between the seams as she inches closer, looking back with wide, milky eyes. She blinks slow and uncoordinated. One eye stares straight ahead, the other finds him.

When he finds no humanity in her gaze, he realises he’d been wishing otherwise. But perhaps it’s better this way—that she’s already gone. 

Makes it feel more like mercy than execution. 

Across the room, Steve stumbles. 

He’s struggling to breathe. Bucky can hear it—wet and laboured where a broken rib punches through his chest. And it’s his fucking fault—

Focus. 

His hands shake as he mutters—“I’m on my last round.”

Steve opens his chamber. 

Empty.

He swears under his breath.

They glance around the ruined lab. In the corners, like rot blooming through tile seams, more corpses wait. Twisted into grotesque stillness. 

“So,” Bucky says, attempting something lighthearted, “any ideas on how we’re getting out of this, Mr. Get up and Survive?”

Steve sighs, rolls his shoulder once. “I was kinda hoping you had one.”

“Well,” Bucky mutters, cocking his pistol, “shit.”


The room quickly stinks of gunpowder. 

Bucky gets the first one. 

A figure lurches out of the mist—barefoot, bald, with a second ribcage stitched to its back like wings. It doesn’t make a sound. And it’s quick. 

He fires once. The recoil jolts his broken wrist sideways. 

And perhaps it’s the adrenaline, or more likely fear, that muffles the pain before Bucky can feel it properly.

Still, he misses.  

The corpse doesn’t stop. 

It moves like it remembers how it’s supposed to move—but the memory’s corrupt. Jerky. Angles wrong. It skitters left, then suddenly right, feinting like a jackal with a broken leg.

Then it leaps onto him.

Bucky ducks—barely—feels a gust of air as the second ribcage brushes his face.

He doesn’t think. Doesn’t have time to.

He pivots on instinct, shoves his weight forward, and slams his arm into its throat. Bone cracks under the strike—but his right hand flares wrong, can’t follow up.

So he uses his teeth.

Snarls like an animal and bites down just above its collarbone. He tastes rust and rot and black tar. The poison Zola filled his veins with. 

It rears back, more out of instinct than pain.

Bucky wrenches free—brings his elbow down like a hammer into its temple.

It drops. Twitches. Still not dead.

Bucky finishes it with the heel of his boot. One, two—

The skull caves in on the third.

He doubles over, swaying. His breath rips out of him in bursts, all blurry and backwards. But the serum burns in his veins—adrenaline sharpened into something just short of madness. He stumbles, steadying himself on a cryo pod. Smears blood all across the glass—

—and looks up. 

Steve’s being flanked. 

Two of them: the boy with the wide smile and the man with teeth in his stomach. 

He closes his eyes. Forces the world to stabilise. 

He checks the chamber—

Six left. 

Every shot counts. 

He takes in a deep breath. 

Allows the roar in his ears to consume him. 

Lets the serum burn the hesitation out of his blood, dull the edges of pain, memory, guilt.

And he doesn’t know why, but he thinks of—

We’ll meet again, don’t know where, don’t know when—

And then exhales. 

The world clicks back into place. 

The sight aligns. 

Bang. The boy jerks back, half his face gone. Smile ripped apart. 

Bang. The man staggers, gurgling something that might’ve been a scream, until the second round caves in what’s left of his neck. 

Four left.

Two dozen still waiting for them. 

Steve finishes off an approaching crawler with a distended jaw—slams its head into the wall until it crushes like a rotted melon. 

But Bucky knows when he's got bad odds. 

“Steve,” he rasps. “We can’t fight them all.”

“I know.”

“And we can’t let them escape.”

Steve nods, jaw unbearably tight. “I know.”

Bucky wipes sweat from his brow with a blood-soaked hand. “Okay, so we seal the floor,” he says. “Make it poetic, or some shit. Burn the whole fucking thing with us.”

Steve turns to him, stricken. “Buck—”

“There are worse ways to die,” he mutters. “Trust me. I’ve tried most.”

A sound cracks behind them. Then, another snarl. 

More reasons not to hesitate.

Steve takes a step closer. “Okay, together then.”

Bucky nods.

But fate—so often cruel, so often late—decides, just this once, to show mercy.

A burst of gunfire tears through the corridor—clean and precise.

One. Two. Three corpses drop mid-lurch, skulls blooming green.

Smoke drifts in.

Marinates the air with cordite and sulphur. 

Then—a figure steps through the haze.

Coat half-shredded, face streaked with blood and limestone, one hand cradling a battered rifle—

And a goddamn cigarette hanging from his lips.

Luc Moreau.

And just behind him—

A second figure. Bruised and bloodied. Covered in shit. 

But unmistakably alive.

Gabe Jones.

“Miss us?”

Steve exhales so hard it’s nearly a sob. “You’ve gotta be kidding me.”

Moreau levels his rifle, fires once more through a twitching temple, then mutters, “You Americans really do love a dramatic last stand."

Bucky blinks. 

“And the French like their dramatic entrances,” Jones supplies.

Moreau doesn’t smile—in typical fashion. But God, is it good to see his face. Streaked with ash. Missing a good chunk of his left ear. 

Dignified, nonetheless. 

He scans the carnage. Nods once—grim and assured. “You both look like shit.”

Steve steps forward, stunned. “How—? The tunnels—when it collapsed, I thought—”

“That I was dead?” Moreau scoffs, though his voice carries miles of exhaustion. “Please, Captain. Give me a little more credit.” 

“You would’ve been,” Jones snorts, “if I hadn’t dragged your sorry ass out of the power grid.”

Moreau exhales—just short of a laugh. “Yes, yes. I was half-dead and he was half-conscious. Together, we made one functioning man.”

“I’ll press for details later,” Steve notes, voice steadier now. 

Relief softens the fear, if only for a moment. 

But the corpses aren’t waiting around for a reunion.

The one with backward knees lunges from the far side of the lab—Jones puts it down with a shot to the gut, but it doesn’t drop. It shrieks like a rusted hinge and keeps crawling.

“You have to aim for the head,” Bucky wheezes. 

Jones nods wordlessly. Reloads. Finishes the corpse off with two bullets between the eyes. 

Steve spins, drives his shield into a skeletal chest. Bucky’s left fist connects with a split-neck screamer, shattering the jaw. It gurgles a broken syllable that sounds almost like 'papa'. 

Moreau drops one with a double tap, then shoulders the weight of a second. Grunts. “They’re adapting.”

“No shit!” Jones yells, reloading.

Another corpse sprints from the shadows—barefoot, faceless, skittering across the wall. Bucky grabs its ankle mid-leap and yanks it down hard enough to split its spine. 

“Any way out?” Steve pants, bleeding from his jaw. 

Moreau and Jones share a look. 

“Yes,” Moreau starts hesitantly. “But we were hoping you had a better one.”

“Behind us is all HYDRA infested,” Bucky coughs. 

“And the unloaded corpses,” Steve adds. 

Moreau jerks his head, leads them to an access vent scorched black at the edges. 

“It winds through the electrical grid.” He spits blood. “I crawled through to survive.”

Bucky stares at it. “You’re kidding.”

Moreau straps his rifle to his back. “Power is still off.”

“It’s only a matter of time before it comes back on,” Steve notes warily. 

”Trust me. I know,” Jones sighs. “But given the circumstances, it’s not like we have another option.”


The vent is barely wide enough to crawl through.

They inch forward on their bellies. Elbows scraping metal. 

Dust chokes the narrow shaft. Sweat beads on Bucky’s spine, but the air’s too still, too dead, to carry it away. 

Everything is unnaturally quiet.

The hair on Bucky’s arm stands. He feels the fear in his teeth, throbbing until his molars ache. 

“If I get electrocuted after all this,” Jones mutters ahead of him, “I’m haunting you, Moreau.”

From the front of the crawl line, Moreau chuckles—a low, bone-dry sound that’s rare enough to sound misplaced. “You will have to get in line.”

There are signs of Moreau’s previous crawl—blood smeared across panels, a burned handprint near a broken fuse. 

Bucky touches it in passing. The print is sticky, skin melted to metal. “How the hell did you make it through here alone?” he breathes.

Moreau grunts. “On faith, mostly. I made a deal with Saint Mary. She held her end of the agreement.”

Another few paces forward. The light ahead is dim and rust-hued. Matching the smell of copper and scorched rubber that swallows each breath. Somewhere below them, the fortress begins to hum again—weakly, like lungs filled with fluid.

“Almost there,” Moreau says. “This leads into an old control annex. From there we can reach the main circuit.”

“And then what?” Bucky pants.

They reach a rusted grate. Moreau braces himself—“We bury this place.” He shoulders the vent. It groans open just wide enough for them to fall through—one by one.

They land hard, coughing on decades of dust. 

It’s a ghost of a room. Old blood baked into the concrete. Machines slumped over. Below, through a fractured vent in the floor, the lab is still faintly visible—shattered tanks, glittering with broken glass. Limbs twitching in puddles of their own green-black fluids.

The call of their cries resonates like feedback. Cruel and disoriented. 

Bucky leans against the wall, knees nearly giving. The fingernails on his good hand are torn apart, seeping into the clean slice across his palm. The other hand…if he looks too long, he’ll throw up again.

The buzzing creeps into his skull, burrowing deep behind his eyes, nesting in the soft meat of his ears.

And then, like a needle dropped on a warped record, the voices return—

Directive. 

Neutralise. 

Comply. 

Again. 

Again. 

He grips the edge of some hard object. Knuckles white.

He’s slipping again—

Steve grasps his shoulder. “Hey.”

The world swims—then snaps back into focus. Bucky sucks in a breath. Blinks hard. “Hey.”

Steve holds him close. Doesn’t care that they’re full of blood and filth. Or that he smells like the sewers and Bucky smells of vomit. 

Steve holds him tight, until it feels like the pieces won’t scatter again. 

“Don’t apologise for what happened,” he mutters into his hair. 

“Steve—”

“I’m being serious,” he stresses. “No more apologies. It wasn’t your fault. End of story.”

Bucky swallows. His throat aches with it. “But I almost—”

“I know,” Steve says, “And I’m telling you—it wasn’t your fault.”

Bucky closes his eyes. He knows he's undeserving. He knows it. Feels it in every bruise and breath. “It’s not about if you can forgive me, Steve. I know you do, of course you do.” He sighs with half-bitter exasperation. “It’s about if I can forgive myself. And I don’t think I’ll ever be able to.”

He doesn’t even think he wants to. 

Because forgiveness would be too easy. 

“There’s no peace in pretending I didn’t mean it in that moment. Because part of me did. And that part’s still in here. Still me.”

And Bucky hates to admit it, but Zola was right. A piece of him will always belong to what made him. 

Steve is quiet for a long time. His hand tightens ever so slightly on Bucky’s shoulder—like he wants to speak but knows there’s no fixing this with words.

Finally, he whispers—“I’ve never wanted to ask anything of you, Buck. Not after everything. After what they did to you.”

Bucky doesn’t look at him. 

“Please,” Steve says. “If not for you—then for me. Forgive yourself. Or try to. Try, Buck. That’s all I’m asking.” And then, softer. “Please. For me.”

Bucky swallows again. The words sit heavy between them, like shrapnel waiting to be pulled out. 

And maybe he could learn. Maybe forgiveness scabs over slowly, if you let it. Softens with time. But this wound—it carves a bottomless pit in his mind. And he’s terrified to touch it—afraid of what he’ll still find rotting beneath. 

But, maybe it’s still something they could try together—

BOOM. CREAAAAK. HISSSS.

Light floods the annex like a vein bursting open.

It sears across their vision—white and merciless and electric. 

Steve winces. Bucky throws an arm over his eyes. 

The power's back. 

The fortress has awoken. 

Jones stumbles, slamming a hand against the wall to steady himself. “God fucking damn it.”

Somewhere below, the lab groans—a mechanical shudder, the low snarl of turbines whirring to life. Pressure valves hiss. A sharp, grinding sound stretches off in the dark. 

The containment begins to buckle. 

Steve turns. “Tell me we still have an exit.”

Moreau’s face is pale beneath the new, harsh light, caked in soot and dried blood. His ear bleeds. He limps and blooms with burns. “I lined the crawlspaces while I was down there,” he says hoarsely. “Oil, explosives—anything that would light. Used the coolant ducts and vents. Slow drip. Built enough pressure to make sure when the power came back, the grid would blow itself apart.”

The floor trembles again—heat thrumming underfoot. Around them, the circuit seethes as it overloads.

“I had to carve a path,” Moreau goes on, breath catching. “I mapped the weakest points. The detonation should have opened a breach. Leads to a slope above the western ridge.”

Bucky’s eyes narrow. “We can get out?”

Moreau nods once. “Yes. But the path is unstable. Live wire running through what is left of the ducts. You step wrong, you burn. You touch the walls, you fry. You follow me—exactly.”

No one argues. They don’t have the breath for it. They exchange a series of exhausted nods and the will to go forward

And move.

The pipes hiss and spit—scalding from the blast. Arcs of electricity soar above their heads, pulsing between torn conduit and exposed wire.

Sparks fall like fireflies. The air smells of burning skin and gasoline. 

Bucky’s hand hits the floor wrong—pain flares, red-hot. He hisses, yanks it back. Steve reaches forward, guides him by the shoulder without a word.

Behind him, Jones mutters under his breath. “This is a fucking nightmare.”

Then—

A sound.

It starts faint.

A wet, static-laced echo.

Someone crying.

No—not someone.

Steve’s voice.

“Please—Bucky, come back to me—”

The line repeats.

A whisper, then a whimper.

Looping, like it’s been recorded through water.

Then another joins it.

“I didn’t want to hurt you—I swear—I tried—”

Bucky freezes.

The crawlspace tightens around. 

Jones glances back, paling. “What the fuck was that?”

The mimicry follows.

His voice. Steve’s. An old radio distorting the frequency, until the voices sound the same. 

The metal pops. Behind them, a screeeech drags itself along the shaft. Bone or wire—they can’t tell which.

Moreau doesn’t look back. “Ignore it. Keep going.”

But Bucky’s pulse jumps when the voice mimics his laugh.

Then his sob.

Then—

I can’t do this without you—

Soft. Gentle.

So intimate it’s sickening.

Jones shivers. “What the hell did you find in there?”

“You don’t want to know.”

The mimicry doesn’t stop.

It learns. 

Repeat snippets, rearranges them. Chops syllables into the wrong orders, stitches a lie from the truth. 

Help…Buck. Don’t—hurt—me—please—

The voice hiccups, catches on a loop again.

Don’t hurt… please…come back… come back…come back—

“It’s not real,” Steve says. “Don’t listen to it.”

The tunnel tightens. Electricity sings inches above their backs—close enough that Jones’ pack smokes from a glancing arc and fills the cavern with ash. The air grows hotter. Bucky’s muscles scream.

A shape shifts behind them. Just at the edge of the light.

Then another. Long-limbed. A face split down the middle, dragging one side of its jaw like a wounded animal.

They reach a sharp bend—vent warped, narrowing to a brutal pinch point.

Steve squeezes through first. His boot catches—he shoves, teeth gritted.

“Almost—”

It gives. He falls forward with a grunt.

Jones next. He wriggles through, swearing until his mouth hurts. 

Bucky crawls to the edge—then pauses.

Moreau is still behind him.

“Go,” Moreau says. “The breach is just ahead. You will see light. When you do—run. And do not stop.”

“Hey—what about you?” Jones snaps. 

Moreau shakes his head once. Slowly. Like it hurts to even do that. “If I do not seal it from here, they will follow. The breach opens to the ridge. A clean path to the surface.” His gaze hardens. “They will tear Metz apart.”

He turns slightly. His coat is soaked through. His leg drags uselessly behind him, charred black from ankle to thigh. Palms burned off, exposing muscle and glistening tendon.

His left ear continues to melt. 

And yet he still stands tall. 

Not superhuman or invulnerable or invincible. But still here.

And Bucky’s seen that look before. Felt it on his own face. The quiet, final kind. Not out of defeat or surrender, but duty. 

Someone has to end it.  

Moreau straightens, what’s left of him set in steel. “They are my people,” he says firmly. “It is only just I put them to rest.”

Jones’ voice cracks. “You stupid, self-sacrificing bastard.” He shakes his head, blinking fast—as if it might hide the way his throat locks. “I was just starting to think you weren’t so bad.”

Moreau turns to him, interrupts their plight with a rare, dry smile. “Then I leave you with your illusions.” His voice sobers. “The truth is—I was never a good man. Not when it counted.” He glances back toward the corridor, where the echo of footsteps and inhuman groans rattles the air. “But maybe I can still do one thing right.”

He reaches into his coat, fumbling through the lining with ruined hands. From the inside pocket, he withdraws a small, battered cigarette case—worn silver, dented at the corner and blackened by fire. He lifts his lighter with trembling fingers, lights a cigarette. “Besides—” he adds, breathing out smoke. “Saint Mary and I made a deal. Now I must keep my end.”

He presses the case into Jones’ palm, now slicked with his blood. “Give this to Léonie.”

Jones stares at it, startled. “You want me to give her a smoke?”

Moreau huffs a ghost of a laugh. “She will know what it means.”

Jones furrows his brow, but holds it tight. And Bucky doesn’t think there’s a force on this Earth that could pry it from his grip. 

Moreau meets their gaze. There’s no grief in his expression, but no peace either. Something in between. A man walking himself to the gallows with his head held high, brave enough to go, but not enough to look down. “Do not make this sentimental. It is very un-French of me, I know. But I always hated long goodbyes.”

He takes a deep drag. The ember flares briefly, illuminating his battered eyes. And in them, Bucky finds familiar understanding. “We all die for something. All you can do is make sure it was worth it.” 

And with that, he turns. Back toward the bodies that beg and cry borrowed tones. 

The last thing Bucky hears before they push forward is the rasp of Moreau's lighter. 

And a voice behind them, low, certain—and still deeply afraid—

“Vive la Résistance.”

Before the bowels of Jeanne D’arc burn and bury the damned. 


Je vous salue Marie, pleine de grâce;
Le Seigneur est avec vous.
Vous êtes bénie entre toutes les femmes
Et Jésus, le fruit de vos entrailles, est béni.
Sainte Marie, Mère de Dieu,
Priez pour nous pauvres pécheurs,
Maintenant et à l’heure de notre mort.

Amen.

Notes:

sorry not sorry...
contextual notes
The Ave Maria is a traditional Catholic prayer asking for the intervention of the Virgin Mary, mother of Jesus. Its name comes from the Latin opening words—“Hail Mary”—and the prayer itself is rooted in scripture, combining lines from the Gospel of Luke with a petition for grace, mercy, and protection at the moment of death. Over the centuries, it has become a spiritual and cultural touchstone. In moments of fear or sacrifice, it’s a plea for divine help, and also a way to tether oneself to something sacred in the face of violence.

Chapter 22: May He Forgive You

Summary:

Forgiveness isn’t a salve—it’s a slow, uneven surrender. Perhaps survival is the closest thing to grace one can give themselves.

Notes:

no obvious tw's
ayooo, guess who's back (back again) AND OFFICIALLY finished with graduation (had to walk and throw the hat ofc ofc). between spending my last few weeks with friends, moving out, and travelling, whew it's been tough to complete this long ass chapter. but we did it!

tea, I'm actually in Japan rn😳 it's my first time visiting and I'm so, so hyped!! will try to post more now that uni is done but will be cherishing my time here very much and cannot promise quicker updates <333 the itinerary is hwk packed (but rest assured when I'm back home I'll be more prompt with the updates hehe).

anyways I'm rambling now (ignore me), enjoy <3333

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

By the time they make it out, dawn has broken.

Sunlight bleeds slow across the treetops—a thin, golden vein threading the edge of the world.

Behind them, Jeanne d’Arc seethes. No longer a fortress, but a wound carved into the Earth. A pillar of smoke writhing toward the clouds, ash falling like snow. 

The explosion has left the ridge raw—trees uprooted, earth split open, craters deep enough to bury tanks.

The sound that follows is stifling—a vacuum where screams used to be. 

Or maybe their ears are too shot to notice the difference. 

They stumble downhill, feet dragging through brittle underbrush. Bucky wheezes faintly. Steve presses a hand to his ribs, one of which won’t stop grinding against his skin. Jones limps with each step, clutching Moreau’s cigarette case like it might shatter if he lets go. 

None of them speak for a long time. There’s nothing to say that hasn’t already burned behind them. 

At last, Jones glances over his shoulder. “Where the hell are we?”

Steve squints through the forest, dense with fog. He checks the map. “Looks like Northwest slope. Just outside Plappeville. Jean d’Arc is a little less than a mile behind us.”

What’s left of it, anyway. 

Jones exhales, long and uneven. “That puts the Moselle east of us. Moreau,” he clears his throat, winces, then finds his voice again, “he said to find Léonie near Ars-sur-Moselle, just past the bend.”

Steve looks up sharply. “He told you that?”

Jones nods. “When I pulled him out of the grid. He could barely speak, but he made damn sure I remembered.”

Bucky turns, fixed on the horizon—where smoke stains the sky like bruised ink. “Then we go.”

They’re the first words he’s spoken since.

Steve glances at him—quietly relieved. Not because he expected more. But because silence can mean a thousand things, and Steve’s been afraid of all of them.

He doesn’t press, but he offers a reassuring smile. Doesn’t let the pang of hurt show when Bucky looks away instead. 

Steve clears his throat. “We should contact the others.”

“Good idea.” Jones fumbles for the radio, antenna snapped at the tip. Static hums. He clicks once, then again. 

“Porthos, do you copy?” Dernier. 

“Athos, come in.” Falsworth. 

White noise. 

He tries again. “Tanuki? How’s your tail, buddy?” Morita. 

“…”

“Falstaff,” he murmurs, quieter now. “You hear me?” Dugan. 

The radio hisses. For a moment, it sounds as though something might come through. But only wind follows, sighing through the ashfall.

Steve sets his jaw. “We’ll find them. Or they’ll find us.” He doesn’t let his voice waver. “Maybe we’ve all got the same idea.”

“Yeah,” Jones says. “Maybe.”

They try to muster up the courage to believe it. 


A fox startles them. 

It darts across the trail, barely more than a russet between the trees—

legs thin as twigs, eyes sharp and wild.

Jones jumps. Steve tenses. Bucky watches it go.

It disappears into the underbrush without a sound. 

Free. Untouched. 

It knows how to run from danger without looking back.


Steve moves like nothing’s wrong. Keeps his shoulders square, his jaw tight and his pace even. But every few steps, his hand drifts to his lungs—just for a second. As if he can’t help it.

He doesn’t wince. But Bucky sees it anyway. 

Steve holds his breath on the downhill. His posture dips when the trees close in, where the slope steepens and the air thins. He turns the other way when the light hits his shield and reveals the bruise spreading across his stomach like a rot. 

It’s in the small things. Always is.

And Bucky notices all of it—because guilt has made him an expert in inventorying the pain he’s caused. 

Steve’s trying to hide it. In fact, he hides it well. Which means it’s worse than he’s letting on.

And Bucky—well. He’s not much better.

His hand is wrecked. Both, really—but the right’s a disaster. Wrapped in gauze that’s sticky and soggy with blood, dried stiff where his fingernails used to be. Fingers still bent at the wrong angles, each heartbeat throbbing through his wrist like a hammer. 

It needs to be set again. Needs stitches. Needs more than what they have.

But he doesn’t complain. 

Because Steve isn’t, and Jones is limping like hell, and if anyone asks, he’ll say he’s fine.

He’s not fine.

And it frustrates him—how badly he wants to be. 

As if wanting it hard enough could spoon the damage out of his system. 

As if it could rewind what he did. 

Every time he blinks, he sees Zola’s face—

hears the cries of the Sonderkommando imitating his anguish, warped and looped through broken glass. 

He swallows and he smells the raging fire that melted the skin off Moreau’s bones.

But the worst—

The worst is Steve.

Steve, pinned to the floor. Barely breathing.  

The memory of his bloodied lips and glassy eyes. Mouth slack with pain—but still soft. Still kind.

Steve hadn’t raised a hand. And Bucky almost wishes he did. Anything but that look. That unbearable forgiveness—as if he’d made peace with the idea of dying by Bucky’s hand. 

Idiot. 

Bucky would’ve done it. 

He knows that, even if Steve won’t admit it. Knows how close it came.

He’d been ready. Ready to break Steve open. To finish the mission.

And it had felt familiar—

it had felt easy.

Like the groove was already there and all he had to do was fall back into it. 

And he fought it. God, he fought it—

But it wasn’t enough, was it?

For 1 minute and 37 seconds, he couldn’t stop. 

And he knows what Steve said—it wasn’t your fault—

And he wants so badly to believe it. If only for Steve’s sake. Because he asked him, and it’s the least Bucky could do, really. 

But it doesn’t stop the disgust that spills down his throat. 

The guilt that blisters like a second infection—peeling open and weeping apologies—

And there’s no cauterising it. No cutting it out.

Because it doesn’t matter who or what or why. 

The reality is: Bucky hurt him.

He hurt Steve.

Badly.

And part of him couldn’t stop. 

Didn’t want to stop. 

So what happens next time? 

With the right trigger at the wrong second—how can he promise himself he won’t snap?

How can Steve offer him salvation when Bucky’s proven, time and time again, that he may always be damned? 

No, Bucky doesn’t want forgiveness. 

He wants a muzzle. 

A lock. A cage. 

Something to restrain him before it happens again. 

He wants something stronger than willpower. Something that can hold him when he can’t hold himself. That makes sure Steve never has to look at him like that again.

So until then, Bucky keeps his distance. A few paces behind. 

Far enough that his shadow doesn’t touch Steve’s heels.

He keeps his eyes on the ground, his voice tucked behind his teeth.

He doesn’t touch Steve. Doesn’t dare. 

Not after what he did, or the footage—the grainy playback of violence committed with precision and unbearable silence that Steve witnessed. 

Watching the hands that used to throw snowballs crush bone instead. Watching his best friend become a weapon and do it well.

Too well.

There’s a kind of mourning that comes with that. The unbearable grief of watching someone you love disappear inside a stranger’s skin.

So Bucky walks like a ghost beside the man he once would’ve died for.

Who he would still die for. 

Because now, he’s terrified he might live long enough to kill him. 


Steve tries to meet his eyes. 

Bucky does a good job ignoring him—for the most part. Focuses on the rhthym of their boots, the stinging pull of his hand. 

But there’s only so much pretending he can do before he starts feeling like an asshole.

So he spares him a glance—just once.

And what he sees nearly guts him. 

Because it isn’t fear or revulsion or even doubt.

It’s that same virtuous compassion. 

It scalds like shame. 

It’s the worst kind of mercy:

being looked at like you’re innocent when you know you aren’t.


The Moselle glints as they crest the rise—

broad and slow-moving, still swollen from the rains. It carves its way through the flats like it remembers every war that’s ever bled into it.

Léonie is the first thing Bucky sees on the bank.

She stands straight-backed, coat half-unbuttoned as she rinses the angry wound at her collarbone. Her hair is swept up in a knot that’s starting to fall loose. And her eyes—they’re scanning the tree line, searching for someone she’s not sure will come. 

Until she finds them.

Something in her face breaks, then reforges itself.

Not a smile. But a kind of exhale. A softening of iron.

Dernier stands just behind her, rifle slung carelessly over one shoulder, a cigarette twitching between two fingers. He nods once when they approach—wary, tired, and profoundly relieved.

Falsworth is crouched near the reeds, fiddling with a kettle on a makeshift burner. He looks up and says, “About time,” but his voice has no bite.

Jones lets out a deep breath. “Good to see you.” And it’s not nearly enough, but no one corrects him. 

It’s been one hell of a night. 

Léonie takes one long look at their faces—

ash-streaked, shit-stained, shoulders bowed under something far heavier than their own weight. “What happened?” she asks. She offers a hand to Jones, steadying him as they walk to shore.

Steve hesitates. Then swallows once, steeling himself. “We destroyed the lab,” he says. “It’s over. Jeanne d’Arc won’t take anyone else.”

Dernier whistles under his breath.

Falsworth runs a hand through his hair. “Bloody hell.”

Léonie’s expression widens. Her brows raise, her lips part. Relief floods her features for two, precious seconds. Until it falls in on itself. She stares at Steve for a moment longer, calculating the cost behind his words. 

Then she asks it:

“…Where’s Luc?”

The silence that follows is conspicuous.

Jones doesn’t answer right away. The words get caught somewhere between mind and mouth. He blinks hard, looking anywhere but her face. Then, with hands that still tremble, he reaches into his coat.

He pulls out the cigarette case, still warm from the memory of who carried it last.

He holds it out.

Léonie looks at it. Then at him.

Her fingers close around the metal slowly.

There’s a small pause. Then a quiet click as she opens it.

Inside, there’s one last Gauloise.

Rolled with care, the words “Pour Léonie” written along the side in pencil. 

Her breath shudders in her throat, wet and sharp. But she doesn’t cry.

She closes the lid.

“Têtu jusqu’au bout,” she whispers. Stubborn to the very end.

Jones clears his throat. “He went bravely.”

She nods, jaw pressed tight. “He was always going to.” Then she turn—just a half step—toward the water, where dawn spills across the Moselle. Her shoulders square. Her eyes gleam. But no tears fall.

Bucky sees it for what it is:

Not absence of feeling. Just a choice to hold it differently.

Some people bleed loud. Others bleed inward.

And there’s something sacred in letting someone carry their grief the way they need to.

He understands that now. Maybe too well.

No one tries to comfort her.

No one should.

The moment passes quietly. 

But it stays with Bucky—filed deep beside all the pain he hasn’t found language for.

Not yet.

Not until it’s his turn.


Je n’ai pas peur. Pas vraiment. Seulement fatigué.

Quand la guerre sera finie… enterre-moi près de mon frère. Il m’attend.

C’est entre tes mains maintenant.

Je te fais confiance. Comme toujours.

—Luc

-

I’m not afraid. Not really. Just tired.

When the war is over… bury me next to my brother. He’s waiting for me.

It’s in your hands now.

I believe in you. As I always have.

—Luc


The sun peeks high over the treetops now and there’s still no sign of Morita or Dugan.

Steve scans the road they came from—eyes narrowed, heart throbbing, as if sheer willpower might conjure two familiar silhouettes from the haze.

“Anything from the radio?” he asks.

Jones shakes his head. “Just static. But it might be because this thing’s messed up.” He hits it against his palm twice, winces when the static gargles. “If I had some wire I could fix it up but—”

“—but we don’t have wire,” Bucky finishes for him. 

That’s two sentences now. 

Jones sighs, lips pressed thin. “Exactly.”

The river murmurs beside them, slow and indifferent. Somewhere in the reeds, a bird calls once and then quiets.

Steve doesn’t look away from the tree line. “We wait,” he says. 

They all nod. Because of course they do.

That’s what they’ve always done—waited, fought, and trusted each other to return. 

Behind them, Léonie returns from the bank, eyes rimmed red.

Her voice breaks the stillness. “You will not be safe here for long,” she says. “There will be search teams by midday. And you are too exposed. You need to keep moving.”

Steve turns to her. “Where?”

Léonie looks toward the water—where the Moselle glides beneath the morning light. Calm on the surface but riddled with undercurrent. “The river goes from here into the canals, and from the canals to the ports.”

Jones steps closer. “And then?”

“Then you wait for the right tide and go under cover of night. Quiet boats, dark clothes. No lights. It is dangerous, but it has been done before.” She glances at each of them in turn. “If you can reach the estuary, there is a contact. From there, you cross the Channel.”

“To England?” Steve asks.

Léonie shakes her head. “To Wales. There is a woman there. Moreau never called her by name. Only ever Lueur d’espoir.

Jones’ brow furrows. “Glint of hope?”

Léonie nods. “Said that is what she was to him. Light. The kind that does not blind you, just…keeps you moving.” She looks up at the clouds, clearing her throat. “She leads a network hidden in the cliffs. Fishing routes, trade roads. She helped me once,” she says quietly. “And if Luc trusted anyone outside France, it was her.”

Steve frowns. “That’s nice and all…but we’re not leaving without them.”

Léonie meets his eyes. “I understand. Still, you cannot ignore the possibility that…they are not coming.” 

Metz has alway been unforgiving. They’re all intimately aware of that truth. 

Steve clenches his jaw. 

“I am not saying it is true,” she adds, softer now, “but you know the odds. Sometimes waiting is mercy. Sometimes, it is denial.”

“They’re still out there,” Bucky says hoarsely. 

She doesn’t argue.

“So we’re waiting,” Steve confirms, more stern this time.

Léonie sighs. “Come inside, then. You need food.” She gives them a once-over. “And rest. You will not do them any good half-dead.”

She turns and leads the way up the bank, toward a low structure swallowed by ivy and overgrowth—a squat stone hut with a rusted hatch and no windows.

At first, it looks like some gutted boulder. But Léonie pulls open a trapdoor, revealing a narrow stairwell that descends into the earth.

Jones hesitates. “Underground again?”

Léonie offers a sympathetic look. “Not far. And not for long.”

The air grows damp as they descend. The stairs are old—worn smooth by years of passage—and the scent of moss and soil is strong. At the base, a hand-carved tunnel curves to the left, reinforced in parts with scavenged tin and wood. There are a few stubborn leaks—thin rivulets of water puddling along the edges of the path, but it’s certainly no rotting sewer. 

Nor live electrical grid.

Steve pauses at the threshold. Jones halts beside him. 

After a breath, they follow.

It’s dark and cramped. A haven stitched together with whatever scraps the resistance could find. There are lanterns on hooks, dresses ripped into makeshift bandages, a stack of wood unfurled near a rusting pot that hisses with fire.

There are fewer people than they’d expected—but still a handful, moving quietly through the narrow space. Some resting, some tending to wounds, others keeping watch with weary eyes. A few are familiar—survivors from the brothel, the bakery, other pockets of resistance that refused to fall.

A woman with a sleeve of blisters lifts her head as they enter. Recognition flickers in her expression—then quiet relief. Another man nods to Léonie, offers Steve a cup of steaming broth.

Bucky lingers near the wall, eyes searching every corner, as if waiting for the shadows to get up and swallow him. His hand hovers protectively near his holster. They re-wrapped his hand with stolen cloth, but it’s not nearly enough to hold the joints together. The gauze has already begun to bleed through again.

Jones collapses onto his duffel with a groan, head in his hands.

Steve stays standing for a moment. He counts his breaths. Lets the stillness settle in his bones. 

The smell of minestrone simmers from his hands.

Léonie crosses the room, drops her coat—Dugan’s coat—onto a bedroll and begins rolling up her sleeves. She doesn’t speak until she’s checked the water stores, handed out blankets, and crouched by a small girl helping to sort dried herbs into jars.

Finally, she stands.

“You should give your friends until nightfall,” she says gently. “This place will be investigated eventually. After that, if they have not come, you will have a choice to make.”

Steve gives a short nod. His shoulders remain tense.

“Rest while you can.”

And she leaves them with that. 


They don’t speak for a while.

The silence is full of gentle, unsteady things: the timid crackle of fire, the slow drip of water through rotting wood, the hush of a world still churning somewhere above them. 

It’s Jones who breaks it, as he usually does. His voice is low, like it’s been sanded down. “Was it always gonna end like that?”

Steve doesn’t answer right away.

He sits hunched forward, elbows on his knees, palms pressed together—like in prayer. Different than the kind he learned in church. It isn’t clean or pew-bound, recited in his Sunday best beside his ma. This prayer is shaped by blood—the thousand quiet moments between the dying and the dead. 

Steve still believes in God. 

He was raised that way—cross on the wall, hands folded before dinner, ma’s voice singing hymns in the kitchen like they were stitched into the walls. Church every Sunday, even when the snow came down sideways. Faith wasn’t merely tradition. It was warmth. Knowing your neighbours by name. Wishing well for others. It was a promise that things would make sense, eventually. That goodness would be rewarded, and cruelty would answer to something higher.

But war has made the shape of that belief harder to hold. And it doesn’t fit the way it used to. 

Because what kind of God allows this much ruin? This much grief?

What kind of God lets boys die in ditches wearing someone else’s name? Lets his best friend get crucified by some psychopathic lunatic? Or lets a man who’s sacrificed as much as Moreau burn, so the rest of them might crawl free?

He doesn’t know anymore. 

But his hands still fold the same way. 

Muscle memory, maybe. Or some stubborn hope that someone’s still listening—even if He hasn’t responded in a long, long time.

The fire crackles. 

Offers no answer.

“I don’t know,” Steve says finally. “But I think the odds were against us. And we needed a Hail Mary.”

Jones nods, but the look he wears is far from peace. “Moreau… he knew, didn’t he? Knew he wasn’t making it out.”

Steve’s swallows. “Yeah,” he whispers, as if that makes it better. "He knew." 

There’s a rustle nearby—Bucky shifting on the floor. He’s curled in on himself now, one arm clutched loosely to his chest, the other laid out in front of him like he’s forgotten it belongs to him. His eyes are open. The wick of the firelight dances in them, but there’s no recognition. Just the long-distance stare of someone far away. 

Stranded in the oblivion. 

Steve watches him for a moment. Then he rises, crosses the room, and crouches beside him.

“Hey,” he says softly. He reaches out and lays a gentle hand over Bucky’s shoulder. The thready thump beneath his skin is there—fast, wobbly, unmistakably present. Steve stays like that until Bucky blinks, slow and glassy. “You okay?”

Steve winces the second it leaves his mouth. It’s a dumb question—but he’s tired and he doesn’t know what else to ask that won’t bleed too much. 

Bucky nods, barely. 

Steve waits. Gives him a minute. Two. Just in case there’s something else coming. But Bucky keeps staring past him, eyes gone dull around the edges.

So Steve lets it go. 

It’s been a rough night. 

“Get some sleep,” he murmurs. “I’ve got first watch.”

He gives Bucky’s shoulder one more light press before pulling his hand back—careful not to make it feel like a goodbye. Then, he leans back against the wall, legs stretched out, watching the shadows shift across the ceiling. 

He won’t let any of them get near. 

Across from him, Jones settles into a corner with his coat as a pillow. “We’ll take shifts,” he says. “Three hours on, three off. If we’re lucky, that gives us each enough to heal a little.”

Steve nods. “We’ll figure out the next move on clearer heads.”

Beside him, Bucky continues to stare at nothing. Not asleep. Not really awake, either. Just… suspended. Caught somewhere in that brittle space—where the adrenaline’s gone and the ache’s finally found room to breathe. 

Eventually, Bucky exhales—a tiny, broken sound—and closes his eyes. 

No one wakes him when his shift comes.

They let him sleep until nightfall. 


It starts with the smell of cozonac.

Fresh and sweet, still hot from the oven. He can feel the old kitchen tile beneath his feet, slick from his ma’s mopping, warm where the light hits and cool in the corners. Sunlight spills through the open window. Brooklyn air, bitter with coal smoke and Hudson wind, billowing at the edges of the curtains.

He’s home.

His ma hums as she kneads dough. Her back is to him, apron smudged with flour, sleeves rolled. She slices thick pieces of bread and tucks them into a clean dish towel. “There you are,” she says without turning, like he’s just come home from school. “You look pale, Jamie. Sit, sweetheart. Let me fix you something.”

He doesn’t sit. Something’s wrong with his hands.

They’re bandaged. Heavy and blood-soaked. He tries to lift one and the joints bend all the way backwards. His ma turns and sees—but doesn’t flinch. She smiles gently, a soft sad thing, then steps close. “You always had such a sensitive heart, Jamie” she murmurs, brushing a hand against his cheek. Like he’s still her little boy. “That was the first thing I loved about you.”

His sisters appear in the doorway. Becca’s a few years younger than he remembers—she’s got pigtails again and a missing front tooth. Carolyn clutches the little woollen rabbit Steve’s ma made her when she was born. Lily toddles behind, blinking sleepily, pacifier clenched between her gums. 

But no, Lily can spell now, can’t she? 

They all stare at him like he’s a stranger.

“What happened to you?” Becca asks. She stares up at him with wide, horrified eyes. 

He tries to answer but nothing comes out.

His ma's hands settle on his shoulders. She doesn’t look at his face. She stares at his hands—still wrapped, blood blooming through the gauze in wet, rust-red petals. “Now, now,” she says softly, but the warmth has drained from her voice. “That’s no way to greet your brother.”

Becca frowns. “My brother?”

The floor vibrates. The linoleum peels at the edges, blackening. Heat rolls in like the tide.

“Don’t be silly,” his ma says, still not looking at him. She wraps new gauze over his hand, over and over again, tighter each time. “Jamie came all the way from Italy. Be grateful.”

“No,” Bucky whispers, throat tight. “No, he didn’t.”

Becca’s lip trembles. Her eyes well up. “That’s not my brother,” she says, backing away. “That’s not my brother, that’s not my brother, that’s not my brother—!”

Her voice climbs until it cracks. 

Which causes Carolyn to sob, and then Lily to wail, burying her face into the crook of her tiny elbow.

The kitchen begins to shake.

The heat bursts through the tiles—a roaring breath from some invisible furnace. The curtains catch fire—slow at first, then all at once.

“Make it stop,” Bucky gasps. “Please—”

But his ma just keeps wrapping. “That was always your problem, Jamie. You felt too much. Let the world in too easy.” She fastens the gauze, painfully tight. His hand squeezes against the fabric. “A soft heart makes you pliable. And the world knows how to twist what’s soft.”

“No.” His voice breaks. He tried, he swears he tried. “That’s not what happened.”

He stumbles back, knocking into the kitchen table. His bandaged hand leaves a smear of blood across the wood. He looks down—

—and the blood keeps spreading.

Creeping like ink through caulk. Dripping from the edges of his stuffed fingers. His reflection blinks up at him from the crimson puddle below. 

And the thing staring back isn’t him.

Its face is distorted and wrong. Familiar in the worst way. Hair slicked back. Lips pulled into a thoughtfully cruel smile. All below a pair of fluorescent glasses—

Bucky stumbles. Shakes his head violently. “No. No, no—”

Carolyn’s rabbit wilts.

And still, his ma grabs his hand—folds and folds and folds. “But you let them in, Jamie,” she whispers. “And look what they made of you.”

The fire belches. The wallpaper peels off like dead skin. 

The sobs of his sisters have faded into static.

Bucky’s heart thunders. He claws at his own chest like he could rip the image out of himself. Trying to breathe. Trying to wake

It’s not real—it’s not—

“I’m sorry ma, I didn’t mean to, I—”

His ma shushes him. “It’s alright, James,” she says. “I know you didn’t mean it.”

The bandages turn wet in her hands, despite her best efforts.

“That’s the thing about soft hearts,” she murmurs. “They bruise easy. And then they bleed.” Her voice is low, almost kind. “It’s not your fault, sweetheart. You were just easier to shape.”

His reflection pulses.

Zola’s mouth moves again—

but the voice that comes out is his own:

Compliance confirmed.

Bucky flinches. “No—no, that’s not me, I didn’t—”

But the reflection doesn’t flinch. It tilts its head—smiles with too much teeth.

His legs give out.

He hits the kitchen floor hard, shoulder first, ribs shrieking.

His sisters are gone now—drowned by the fire. The room drowns with blood. 

The rabbit reduced to ash.

And his mother—

She kneels. 

Presses her red-slick hands to his cheeks.

Leans close. 

“You let them hollow you out,” she whispers. “You made room for the monster.”

Tears run down her jaw, collect in the crimson pool wearing his tormentor’s face. 

No—his face. 

“Ma, I’m sorry, please—” His voice splinters. He reaches for her like a child would. “I can still be your son, I promise—”

She holds him tighter. Her breath warm at his temple.

She kisses the top of his head.

And says it, so softly—

Like a lullaby—

“My son is gone.” 

She draws back just enough to look at him, eyes full of grief. 

“May He forgive you for what you’ve become.”


Bucky scrambles upright. 

Pain flares across every joint—his head, his legs, his hand. A gasp claws out of his throat before he can trap it. He winces, folds forward, presses a shaking palm to his face.

Something stirs beside him.

“Easy,” a voice murmurs, low and raspy. “You’re alright. I’m here.”

A warm hand touches his back.

Steve.

Bucky flinches violently. “Don’t.”

The contact breaks immediately. Steve pulls back, his hand hovering for a second—caught between instinct and understanding—before it settles on his own knee.

Bucky’s breathing staggers. One shoulder hunched like he’s still expecting a blow. His eyes stay fixed on the floor, on the dark grain of dirt and stone, the ashes near the firepit. He keeps his palm over his face like he’s trying to hold something in—or rather, keep something out.

Steve speaks softly. “It was a dream.”

Bucky doesn’t answer.

“It’s over,” Steve says. Then, gentler: “You’re not there anymore.”

At that, Bucky lets out a bitter breath. “No,” he mutters. “But it’s still in here.” He taps his temple with the edge of his wrist. Still not looking up.

Steve nods slowly. He wants to say more, Bucky can tell by the way his breath hitches, but he doesn’t. 

Instead, after a beat, Steve asks quietly: “You want some water?”

It’s a peace offering. Something simple to fill the quiet without demanding confession.

Bucky hesitates for a moment, then gives the faintest nod.

Steve rises with a soft grunt, careful with his ribs, and crosses the dim room to where he left his pack. He brings it back and sets it beside Bucky—within reach, but not close enough to touch.

“I’ll sit over here,” he says, easing himself back down against the wall. “Just for a bit. In case you want to talk. Or not talk.”

Bucky doesn’t say anything. But after a while, he takes the water with shaky fingers. 

He drinks—slow, steady pulls. Washes away the taste of smoke. The words he can’t unsay—even if he only ever said them in a dream.

The canteen caps quietly. He sets it down and rests his forearms on his knees, eyes boring holes into the ground. 

“Jones went to take a leak,” Steve says after a minute, offering it like a branch across a frozen river. “If you need to go, there’s a place out back.”

Bucky says nothing.

Steve takes the silence in stride. “The radio’s working again,” he adds. He’s trying—God, he’s trying. It’s almost painful to endure—that unwavering kindness he wields like a shield, even when it bruises him to hold. “Jones managed to trade for some scrap wire. Patched it up with a bit of chewing gum.”

Silence stretches. 

Steve leans his head back against the wall. Lets the moment breathe.

Then, so, so quietly—“What did he trade?”

It’s barely a question. Bucky’s voice is small—like he’s testing the air for fractures.

Steve glances over. Surprised. Mostly relieved. “His lighter.”

Bucky exhales through his nose. It’s tired, a little fond despite himself. “Guy loves that thing. Swears he smokes better when it’s his own flame.”

“He said it was worth it,” Steve says. “Said he’d trade the rest of his kit if it meant getting a signal.”

Bucky nods, just once, still looking down. His thumb finds a shallow groove in the ground and begins tracing it. “Any word yet?”

Steve presses his lips together, shakes his head. “Just static so far. We’re rotating through channels. Léonie marked a few of the enemy frequencies—said sometimes resistance signals piggyback off them.”

There’s another long silence, but it isn’t as tightly strung. A quiet held between two people who’ve already broken the ice and are just waiting for it to melt. 

Then, suddenly, like it’s just occurred to him—“Is it my shift yet?”

Steve coughs, caught. “Technically? Yeah,” he admits sheepishly. “About nine hours ago.”

Bucky blinks. Looks at him, finally. “You should’ve woken me up.”

“You needed it. I’d rather you have had the sleep anyways.”

“I know you would. That’s not the point.”

“It brought me peace of mind. How about that?” Steve retorts, a little firmer. Then he adds, with the faintest hint of a smile, “Stop being stubborn and just say thank you.”

Bucky sighs through his nose. Closes his eyes for a second before reopening them. “…Thank you.”

“See? That wasn’t so hard.”

“Mhm.”

“At least not as hard as escaping the most armed fortress in France.”

“Debatable.”

Steve chuckles. Then, emboldened by having thawed Bucky into conversation—“Still,” he says. “You slept. That counts for something.”

Bucky hums, though he doesn’t sound quite as optimistic. The dream rings in his head, clear and relentless. His ma’s words etched between heartbeats—so deeply devastating, it feels like lead settling where his soul should be. 

He wills the memory away. 

“Did you?” he asks. 

Steve shrugs out of habit—winces when it tugs at his splinted shoulder. “Some.”

Bucky glances at him. “Some?”

“I dozed.”

He sighs. “Still think I should’ve taken a shift.”

“And I know you’d have collapsed halfway through.”

That earns a grudging pulse of amusement. Bucky presses the canteen to his lips again, sips, then mutters, “You’re a pain in the ass, you know that, right?”

“I’ll take that as a compliment.”

“You would.”

Steve shifts, adjusting against the wall with a quiet groan. “You hungry?”

Bucky pauses.

His stomach answers for him. 

Steve smiles, tilts his head towards the fire. “Jones stashed what’s left of the bread and a tin of beans. He was very proud of that find. Said he nearly broke some rat’s nose for it.”

Bucky swallows.

For a second, the taste of water turns metallic.

His jaw aches with another memory he didn’t ask for—sharp teeth, matted fur. The weight of hunger so raw it made monsters of them all.

He blinks hard. “Sounds about right,” he says eventually, thinner than before.

“Want me to grab it?”

Bucky hesitates, then shakes his head. “Nah, I want to stretch my legs.”

“Alright. Just don’t tear anything open.”

“No promises.” He shifts to his knees, pauses as the ache in his head protests, then pushes himself upright with a quiet groan. Steve watches, ready to help—but he doesn’t.

He lets Bucky find his footing. 

He appreciates it more than he can say.

“You sure Jones didn’t piss in the tin just to be funny?”

Steve raises both brows. “Only one way to find out.”

Bucky snorts, and it almost sounds like real amusement. He crouches by the pack and rummages through it one-handed, pulling free their small treasure trove of survival delicacies. “Still warm,” he says, with mock suspicion.

Steve’s smile widens. “Miracle.”

They eat quietly. 

It’s the best thing they’ve tasted in weeks. Or maybe they’re just that starving. 

Suddenly, things don’t feel so hopeless. 

They both know the feeling won’t last. But it doesn’t need to. 

Because there are fleeting moments that stitch the rest back together. A quiet sort of victory—of still being here.

Of being together. 

Bucky’s grateful then—for the sound of Steve breathing beside him. For his concern and excruciatingly warm smile, for every stubborn pulse still ticking. 

For it is a small, defiant piece of peace.

And although it isn’t salvation—and certainly far from redemption—

It still belongs to them. 


They’re still chewing when the radio crackles to life.

A burst of static first—then agitated German, slurred and rushed. 

Steve straightens. Bucky pauses mid-bite.

They listen—eyes narrowing, trying to parse meaning from rhythm and tone. 

The hatch creaks open above them. 

Jones re-enters, shaking water off his hands. He takes one look at their faces and groans. “What did I miss?”

Steve jerks a thumb toward the radio. “They’re speaking too fast for me to translate. Something’s happening.”

Jones bends over the receiver, fiddles with the dials. A harried voice clears through—

“Sounds like they’re calling for backup,” Jones relays. “Further North. There’s a mention of a delay in convoy movements. Someone blew a fuel transport.”

Bucky exchanges a glance with Steve. “You think it’s them?”

Steve’s already on his feet, hand clenched over his ribs. “Who else would it be?”

Jones huffs. “Only two lunatics I know who’d blow up the countryside and forget to tell us.”

Bucky lets out a quiet breath. “God, I hope it’s them.”

They don’t linger. Within minutes, they’ve geared up—climbing the stairs two at a time into a blood-orange sunset. The horizon burns with the sort of desperate glow that always seems to precede a storm.

Léonie waits for them at the top, arms folded, backlit against a tremendous, sinking light. Concern lingers beneath her usual composure.

“You heard it too?” Steve asks.

She nods towards her own radio, where the last garbled transmissions fizz with static. “If it is your friends… they have drawn attention to themselves in the worst place possible.” She crosses to a nearby table, reaches for a stub of graphite—then stops. Shakes her head. “I cannot draw it out,” she says. “Too risky. If you are compromised, the path dies with you.” She meets Steve’s eyes. “So I will walk you through it. How to reach your friends. And where to go after—toward Wales.” She steps closer. The weight of it pulls at her lungs, turns her voice gauzy. “Do you have a good memory?”

Steve meets her gaze evenly. “Pretty good.” A pause. Then, almost apologetically, he adds, “I don’t forget much.”

It’s not boastful—just true. Another effect of the serum, Bucky presumes, because he feels it too—memories reinforced in steel. Unforgiving. Permanent. Not even time softening the edges. 

Once something’s in, it stays.

For better or for worse. 

She studies him a moment longer, then nods, satisfied. “Good. Follow exactly as I say.”


They find them by the smoke.

Not from signal flares or any kind of plan, nor Metz itself—but the thick, black pillar of fuel fire curling into the sky like a goddamn beacon from hell.

“Has to be them,” Falsworth mutters. 

None of them have the strength to think otherwise. 

They fan out—low to the brush, rifles tight in hand—and creep to the ridge just above the clearing. 

What they see is pure chaos:

One overturned truck. 

Two German soldiers zip-tied to a fence post. 

A makeshift barricade of barrels and what looks like…a dining table?

And behind it, crouched in the open, laughing and yelling over the gunfire—

Jim Morita.

Shouting, “I said left, Dugan! LEFT!”

From somewhere inside the barn, a muffled voice returns:

“Which left?! My left or the building’s left?!”

Gunfire erupts again—wild, aimless shots that ping against the barricade. Morita ducks, reloads, and curses in Japanese. 

Bucky squints. “Are those…wine bottles?”

Jones nods slowly. “Molotovs.”

Morita pops up again, lights a rag with a cigarette lighter, and hurls it with excellent form. It sails through the smoke like a meteor, followed by a very satisfying boom.

Dernier lets out a deep breath of relief. “It is them.”

Steve vaults the edge of the slope. “Let’s go.”

They charge down the slope in a spread—Steve leading, the rest falling into formation. Dirt kicks up around their boots. The fire’s louder now, wind fanning smoke toward the treeline. Somewhere to the right, a German soldier shouts an order that ends in a grunt and a sharp thud.

As they near the barricade, Morita glances back—eyes wild, hair smoking at the edges. He spots Steve and yells, “Nice of you to show up!”

Steve slides into cover beside him. “You okay?”

“Peachy,” Morita pants. “Ran outta patience and wine at the same time.”

Behind them, Dugan stumbles out of the barn, coughing soot and waving what looks like a half-melted radio antenna in one hand and a sack of something lumpy in the other.

“You want the good news or the stupid news?” he calls.

“Both,” Steve shouts back.

“We got radio parts—and I think we accidentally ran into the black market.”

“That’s the stupid part?” Jones asks, ducking beneath a round dangerously close to his temple. 

“No, the stupid part is the goat I may or may not have promised to someone named Anka in exchange for some alcohol.”

Jones blinks. “You traded a goat for explosives?”

“A very charming goat! Her name was Marguerite!”

From behind them, a round pings off a metal drum. Bucky returns fire, gritting through the pain, and drops another soldier trying to flank the barn.

“They’re circling!” he warns.

Steve points to the far side of the structure. “Push through the fence and fall back to the treeline. Dugan, move! Morita—cover him!”

“On it!” 

Dugan, still wheezing, tosses the sack to Steve. “Of course you show up just when we find a way to contact you.”

Steve catches it, slings it across his shoulder, and herds them toward the trees. “Weird way to thank us for covering you.”

“We had it under control, thank you very much.”

Bucky and Falsworth hold rear guard, firing in tight bursts to keep heads down. The others move fast through the brush, ducking low as stray rounds snap through the air above them. Smoke from the burning fuel curls through the trees, drawing copious amounts of attention they can’t afford.

“Faster!” Steve calls. He doesn’t look back—he trusts they’re still with him.

Jones stumbles over a root, catches himself just in time. “Remind me,” he wheezes, “why we never take the quiet way out?”

Dugan grins, sweat streaking through the soot on his face. “Because this way makes better headlines.”

Another shot cracks past them, too close.

“Less talking, more running!” Morita yells, dragging a broken branch out of their path.

Bucky pauses at the ridge’s edge, just long enough to fire one more suppressing shot before Dernier grabs his sleeve. “We move, oui?”

They crash through the final thicket and into the trees—dense, shadowed, and riddled with fire. 

The smoke here isn’t just from the fuel anymore. It’s richer, more acrid—thick with sap and burning pine needles. Embers imbue the air like fireflies, until they land and ignite the surrounding dry leaves.

Dugan stops short, shielding his eyes. “Shit.”

The fire has jumped the clearing—moved faster than expected. A gust of wind sends a fresh tongue of flames curling up the trunk of a nearby fir. The heat lashes across their faces. 

Bucky coughs, pulling his collar over his mouth. “We need to move. Fast.”

“Northeast,” Steve calls from ahead. “Follow the creekbed—low ground, less dry brush. Go!”

The group breaks into a run, ducking and weaving as the forest begins to close behind them with the inferno. Every breath tastes like ash. Each heartbeat feels like it might be the last clean one they get.

Behind them, something explodes—maybe the truck, maybe the extra wine from some half-baked Molotov. A fresh fireball blooms.

Morita stumbles. Falsworth catches his arm and hauls him upright. “On your feet, mate, or we’re kindling!”

“Don’t need to tell me twice,” he pants, eyes watering. 

Flames snarl through the underbrush, chasing their heels with unnatural speed. Somewhere to their left, a tree collapses in a spray of sparks.

Dugan is limping now, one hand clamped around a half-healed gash. “Who sets the goddamn woods on fire during a rescue mission?!”

“You did!” Jones shouts back. “With your goddamn goat diplomacy!”

“Marguerite had nothing to do with this!”

Steve motions them down into the gully. “There—creekbed!”

They slide into the shallow ravine just as the treeline bursts behind them. The fire races along the ridge above, leaving only cinders in its wake.

Water sloshes around their boots, cold and thick with soot. Bucky grips a low-hanging branch to steady himself and looks back—just long enough to watch the trees vanish into the hellfire.

Steve looks around, counting heads quickly. “Everyone okay?”

A moment’s breathless silence. Then Morita raises a hand. “We’re good.”

Steve exhales hard, ash streaked across his cheek. “Keep moving. This part curves west—takes us toward a rendezvous point.”

“Where the hell are we going?” Dugan asks. 

“Léonie gave us a path. We don’t stop till we’re clear, understood?”

They nod unquestionably. Because when Steve says move, they move. When he says jump, they respond ‘how high’. He's the last compass they’ve got that isn’t spinning wild.

Bucky wipes his brow with the back of his hand. “Guess Wales isn’t gonna come to us.”

“We’re going to Wales?


They move deep into the bank

It’s safer that way—not safe, but safer. The ground is sticky with mud, the stars barely enough to guide by, but Léonie’s directions ring clear in Steve’s mind.

Left at the old stone wall. Past the hollow tree with the iron nail in its bark. Follow the creek until the water runs brackish.

The group falls into a rhythm: Steve and Jones up front, Bucky and Dernier covering the rear. Falsworth occupies the center with Morita, alert. They watch the treeline like an owl hunts its prey. The descent is steep. Hard on the knees. But none of them complain.

They’re almost there.

Eventually, the creek chokes into a wider bend—where the bank gives way to marsh. The water deepens, black and cold, smelling faintly of iron.

Steve halts, one arm raised. “This is it.”

They gather at the edge, boots sinking into soft mud. The water glints like oil in the dark. The far shore is barely visible, cloaked in fog

“We have to cross,” he says. “Other side leads into the estuary—if we make it there by dawn, we’re clear of most patrol routes.”

“No bridge?” Morita whispers.

“There was,” Steve says. “Not anymore.”.

Dugan squints. “How cold are we talking?”

“Don’t think about it,” Bucky mutters, stripping off his jacket.

Jones shivers at the edge. “You know we’re the most wanted men in this country, right? And we’re about to dog-paddle across a swamp.”

“Not just this country,” Dernier adds grimly. “All of Germany must know our names by now.”

Steve tightens the strap on his shield. “Stay low. Keep quiet. We swim one at a time until the middle, then group up and push across fast. No splashing. No noise. If you hear anything, dive and stay under.”

Falsworth takes a slow breath. “They’ll shoot first. Ask after.”

Steve nods. “Exactly. Let’s move.”

The water bites instantly—a vicious, full-body shock that steals the air from their lungs. It’s cold the way steel is cold—like the table they nailed Bucky to. It seeps through layers of fabric in seconds, curling around their ribs, knuckles, the length of their spines.

It feels personal. Like the river knows exactly where their bones are weakest.

Muscles seize. Breaths hitch. Teeth clench on instinct.

But no one makes a sound.

One by one, they disappear beneath the surface, slipping into the black with barely a ripple. The current isn’t strong, but it drags at them all the same—slow and insistent, slender fingers tugging at their ankles.

Bucky is the last to enter. He watches the shore vanish behind them, the fire reduced to a string of smoke in the distance—replaced by a deeper silence, one that hums with danger.

The cold hits like a slap.

He doesn’t flinch.

There’s no room for that.

Just forward. 

Forward, and hope that the other side still exists.


The ground changes as they near the estuary.

It’s not the open sea yet—but it’s one step closer. The air’s sharper now, threaded with salt and river mud, the kind that sinks into your bones and makes your teeth ache. A bitter wind creeps in from the water, slipping beneath collars, biting at wet sleeves. 

They’ve followed Léonie’s instructions to the letter. 

East at the lighthouse. Swim the old smuggler’s trail until the tide begins to smell like seaweed. Don’t stop. Don’t look back. 

And finally, they arrive—a thin spit of land curling around a narrow waterway, clogged with reeds. The river here feeds into a canal, which feeds into a bay, which—if they're lucky—can get them out to the Channel in one piece.

Now, each step squelches. Their boots are soaked through, iron-heavy, laces dragging, uniforms clinging to limbs. The muddy riverwater has dried in streaks down their arms and faces, crusted over fabric folds and the cracks in their hands. Bucky can feel it stiffening against his joints—damp settling into bloody gauze, the cold setting in like rust. 

They pass the remains of a barricaded cottage—stone walls blackened by fire, roof long gone. Someone had tried to hold this place once.

It hadn’t worked.

Dernier quickly raises a fist. Everyone halts. He steps gingerly forward, pointing to a rusting, half-buried disc just visible through the sand. “Step exactly where I step,” he says. “They filled the coast with mines back in ‘42. Not all of it got cleared.”

“Great,” Dugan groans, rubbing at his arms for warmth. “I love surprises.”

They move more carefully after that—slower, deliberate. Every footfall mirrors Dernier’s. No jokes or comments, shed in favour of concentration. The grass thins beneath their feet, gives way to more sand and shale. The wind howls harder—whips grit into their eyes, tears at their coats with ravenous claws. 

Halfway across the stretch, Jones stumbles. His bad leg catches on a patch of uneven ground, and his weight tilts in the wrong direction.

Falsworth lunges, grabs him by the shoulder and hauls him back mid-step.

They both land hard in the sand, inches away from another mine. 

“Christ,” Falsworth mutters, heart in his throat.

Jones doesn’t say anything for a moment. He lies there, gasping, eyes wide. Falsworth exhales shakily, pressing a palm to his chest like he’s checking his own pulse.

“You alright?” Steve asks tightly, already crouched beside them.

Jones nods, a little too fast. “Yeah. Yeah, I’m fine. Leg just… gave.”

Steve helps him up, clasps a steady hand on his shoulder. “Alright, let’s take a breather.”

They rest beneath the ruins of an old watchtower that leans toward the moon. The stone is cold, but it shields them from the worst of the wind as they strip off their soaked layers and try to dry what they can. Someone produces a scrap of tarp and a water-logged burner. Luckily for them, Dugan keeps a spare pack of matches on him, tucked in a wax-sealed pouch. Within minutes, the sharp smell of instant coffee fills the air.

It tastes like a goddamn lifeline. 

Jones sets a tiny tin beside the flame and shakes out his dripping sleeves. “Pretty sure my heart stopped at least twice. And that my spleen's frozen.”

“You can say that again,” Falsworth mutters, wringing out his socks. “If I lose another toe to frostbite, I’m blaming this hellish country.”

“Do not bring France into this,” Dernier warns. 

“Yeah, yeah, don’t get your knickers in a twist.”

Steve crouches near the low flame, cupping his hands for warmth. He doesn’t shiver, but the firelight catches the strain in his jaw. His eyes track the horizon. There’s nothing to see but fog and dark water. “We can wait here until our contact gives the signal.”

Morita raises a brow. “And how exactly are we supposed to know what the signal is?”

Steve doesn’t look away. “Léonie said we’d know.”

“That’s comforting,” Dugan mutters into his cup. “Could be a flare, could be a heron doing backflips, could be someone farting in Morse code. Who knows.”

Bucky’s lips twitch, just barely. “Thought you trusted her,” he says. Then, with a sideways glance: “Or do you always give up your coat in the dead of winter?”

Dugan nearly chokes. “It was a logical move!” he protests, and if it wasn’t so cold, perhaps his cheeks would’ve spared a blush. “She only had a dress, and it was barely holding on.”

“Uh-huh.”

“She’s just—she’s very competent, alright?”

Morita raises his eyebrows. “Competent and French. Dangerous combo.”

“A real tactical advantage,” Falsworth drawls. 

“Shut up, all of you,” Dugan grumbles. 

“Admit it,” Dernier says, stretching out his legs. “You are smitten.”

Jones smirks. “You thinking of writing her a letter after this?”

“You’re such an asshole—”

“I know a guy who can get you stationery. Real fancy stuff. Embossed.”

“I will drown you in the Channel.”

Jones lifts his tin in salute. “Better than that busted rifle of yours, at least.”

“Don’t disrespect her like that!”

“Who?” Morita smirks. “Léonie or the rifle?”

“God, you’re all the worst.”

They snort quietly, the laughter brief and brittle and half-swallowed by fatigue.

The wind picks up.

The tide begins to hiss through the reeds.

Dawn is still a few hours off.


After two hours, no one’s talking anymore. 

The fire has long since gone out. The sky is steel-gray, dawn folded behind the horizon, not quite ready to show itself. 

“Are we sure they’re coming?” Morita asks at last, tired but not accusing.

“I’m sure,” Steve says, steady as ever.

And just like that—they believe him. Not because the evidence says they should, but because it’s Steve. And when Steve says something like that, it feels true.

Bucky sits on a low stone, shivering. His breath clouds in the air, visible in the fading moonlight. He’s pulled his coat tighter around him, but it doesn’t help much—still damp with mud, reeking of mildew. The chill’s in his blood now—wet, worn, wired from another fitful attempt at sleep. His gaze drifts toward the water’s edge.

Steve glances over. Wordlessly offers him his own jacket.

Bucky doesn’t reach for it. “I’m fine, Steve.”

“Take it,” he insists. “I run hotter these days anyways.”

Bucky hesitates. Not because he’s proud—God knows he’s long past that—but because it’s Steve. And after everything…it still feels like a kindness he hasn’t earned back yet.

But Steve doesn’t push. Doesn’t make a show of it. 

He waits.

Eventually, after several failed attempts to bite back his chattering teeth, Bucky takes the jacket. “Thanks,” he murmurs.

Steve nods, looks back toward the horizon. “Anytime.”

The coat is warmer. Still carrying Steve’s body heat. It smells like him too—gun oil and earth, leather. It fits poorly and perfectly all at once. 

He tries to focus on it, that comfort, but Bucky’s head still aches with ghosts—static-laced echoes of unforgiving memories, things he may never scrub clean. Zola’s a thousand voices hammering behind his eyes. The screaming hum of Jeanne d’Arc collapsing in on itself, flames bleeding out the windows like lungfuls of poison.

And beneath it all: the burning humiliation of being seen like that. Exposed and broken. Reduced to nothing. 

Not a soldier. Not even a man. Just a thing twisted by pain and puppeted by fear—stripped of everything but the will to crawl and obey.

He hasn’t found the words for it. He doesn’t think there are any.

And he’s not sure which is worse—the footage, the horrifying evidence of his betrayal, the fact that he tried to kill Steve, or that damn look in Steve’s eyes afterward.

The way he still hasn’t walked away.

Bucky shifts, jaw tight. He doesn’t say any of it aloud.

Then—softly, from the edge of the clearing—Morita whistles. “Look.”

They all turn.

Just ahead, where the hills part, the coast stretches wide beneath the moonlight, silver poured over black water. The estuary yawns out toward the horizon, dotted with black rock and thistle. 

A seamless mirror of stars. 

And there—far out, from the cliffside—a light blinks. Once. Twice. Then again.

Morita shifts. The light catches the edge of his profile, softens it. “If we get to Wales, that means we can get letters again, right?” His voice is quieter now. “A line back to London?”

Steve nods. “If the network’s intact, yeah. Léonie said her contact keeps a dead drop near the coast. British intel checks it weekly.”

Morita exhales slowly. “I just wanna know if she’s okay. Even one sentence. That’d be enough.”

No one says anything for a moment—but the silence feels like agreement.

Jones reaches into his coat and tosses him a stub of pencil and a folded bit of soggy paper. “Start writing. We’ll get it there.”

Morita catches it. Doesn’t exactly smile—but his eyes do.

“Thanks,” he says. Salt stings the air. “She always liked the coast. Said it reminded her of home.”

The light blinks again—three times, in scattered intervals. It shapes against a sleeping coast, chasing the next sliver of freedom toward the edge of the world. 

Steve rises, tightening the strap on his shield. His exhale is steady, almost weightless. “Alright,” he says. “Time to get the hell out of Metz.”

Dugan groans, hauling himself upright. “Best damn words I’ve ever heard from you, Captain.”

They begin to move—quietly down the slope toward the waiting dark. The wind shifts, salt and smoke braided in its teeth.

Bucky lingers a second longer. Watches that distant signal blink again, like some fragile heartbeat. 

He doesn’t believe in absolution. Not for himself.

But he follows anyway.

Maybe forgiveness isn’t something you earn. 

Maybe it’s something you walk toward.

Even if you’re not sure what’s waiting on the other side.

Notes:

contextual notes
The French Resistance operated numerous smuggling and escape routes across occupied France, often guiding downed Allied pilots and escaped POWs toward the Spanish border or English Channel. These networks were dangerous and relied on covert signals, false identities, and local contacts—often at great personal risk.

The Germans began fortifying France with mines as part of the Atlantic Wall construction, starting in March 1942. This extensive system of coastal defences was built to deter an anticipated Allied invasion. The fortification effort included the installation of millions of mines, along with other obstacles, pillboxes, and gun emplacements. By June 1944, approximately 2 million mines had been placed along the beaches and inland Normandy!

The Special Operations Executive (SOE) (which will be explained in future chapters...) was a British organisation formed in 1940 to conduct espionage, sabotage and reconnaissance in German-occupied Europe. They worked closely with local resistance cells, often planting agents and establishing communication dead drops.

Chapter 23: Odysseus Wasn’t Chased by Nazis

Summary:

Every myth begins with a voyage. Most end in prayer.

Notes:

tw: drowning
yeah I blessed u with a chapter even on vacation mhm hmmmmm. I'm lwk kinda drunk editing this so apologies in advance. do know I've been having a FANTASTIC time. mwah <3

also, updating the # of chapters to 45 o_O

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Odysseus wandered for ten years, clawing his way home through monsters and gods. His men died one by one—tempted, eaten, drowned, or left behind. But still he rowed onward, stubborn and salt-soaked, dreaming of hearth smoke and the sound of his wife’s voice. They say the sea changed him. That by the time he set foot on Ithaca, he was a man unrecognisable—even to himself. And still, he was one of the lucky ones.


They reach the coast under the cover of darkness.

It’s cold, though the air begins to shift—softening as the sun smears the horizon violet. The tide pulls west, greedy and insistent. It chews at the edge of the shore. 

The boat waiting for them is smaller than anyone hoped.

A single-mast cutter, battered beyond recognition. The hull is weatherworn, patched with metal sheeting and paint that’s long since given up. Just below the rudder, someone has etched a symbol into the wood—a sigil so faint it could be mistaken for rot.

It’s a stylised wren—wings outstretched, crown tipped slightly forward—clutched within the jaws of a half-moon. The old mark of a British silent courier line—messengers who moved through occupied ports under the guise of bad omens.

The figure at the helm doesn’t wave. Doesn’t smile, either.

They lean against the tiller like they’ve been here for hours. Boots braced wide. Sea breeze tugging loose strands of dark hair from a braid slung over their shoulder. An old naval coat hangs from their shoulders, cinched at the waist with a length of old rope. A weathered scarf hides the lower half of their face, veiling their expression—but Steve notices a long scar bisecting their left brow, trailing down just past the eye. That eye, a foggy grey-blue, never quite seems to rest. The other is a darker, stormier slate. Neither misses much.

They watch the horizon like it might flinch. 

“You’re late,” they say flatly.

Steve steps forward, boots sinking into damp sand. “We had company.”

They jerk their chin toward the boat. “You bring it with you?”

“Left it burning in Metz.”

At that, there’s a flicker of amusement. “Good.”

Morita lifts his brows. “We waited at the estuary until the signal blinked. Thought we missed the window.”

The figure doesn’t turn. They tie a coil of rope and toss it into the hold. “Signal only runs during three-hour blind spots in the patrol pattern. Anything longer, and we’re dead in the water.”

Morita lets out a low whistle. “Efficient.”

“Necessary,” they correct, untying the mooring line. “Now get in. Tide’s shifting. We've got less than an hour before the water changes its mind.”

They load in quickly—gear stowed, weapons tucked low beneath salt-stained tarps. The boat rocks as they board, and Bucky takes a sharp breath as his foot slips on the rim. Steve steadies him instinctively, a hand at his elbow. Neither of them speak, but the touch lingers a second longer before Bucky pulls away.

Jones drops into a bench with a groan. “I hate boats.”

“You hate everything,” Dugan mutters, pulling the sail loose from its lashings. He works quickly, fingers moving with a familiarity that betrays past lives—maybe summers on Long Island, or a few months hauling freight off the Jersey coast. He ducks the swinging boom and yanks the canvas into the wind. 

“You’re not wrong,” Jones says. Then adds, with a squint—“Since when do you know how to sail?”

Dugan shrugs. “My uncle had a junker off Coney Island. Figured if I could steer that thing drunk in January, I can steer anything.”

“Damn, so you’re more than just a loudmouth with a shotgun,” Morita snorts.

“Don’t you fucking start.”

When everyone’s aboard, Steve turns back towards their contact. “You got a name?”

The figure glances over, one brow raised. “You need one?”

Steve’s expression doesn’t flinch. “I’d like one.”

A pause. Then, “It’s Sacha.”

Sacha returns to the helm. “Don’t ask for more. If they catch us, it’s easier if we don’t know each other.”

“Noted,” Falsworth replies. “But thanks for the ride.”

“I’m not doing it for you,” they say. “I owed someone. That debt ends in Wales.”

They kick the engine. It sputters, then catches. The boat lurches forward, slicing through the current. 

Spray hits their faces, douses the air in mist. 

The shore begins to fall away.


The sun rises slow over the water—gold bleeding into an indigo-grey sky.

They trade the cutter once they get further inland—migrating to smaller vessels, quieter ones—low-slung smuggling boats that ride close to the current. The days bleed together, long stretches of pale water and shuttered towns. They travel mostly at night, hiding under bridges or along muddy banks when the sun climbs too high or the patrols grow too close. When the fog dissolves and leaves them too exposed. 

They follow the Moselle south until it branches into a narrow canal—one of the old lock routes, carved decades ago to link eastern trade with the Rhône basin. The Canal de la Marne au Rhin is sluggish but shielded, winding through low hills and ghost villages.

From there, Sacha threads them into the Canal des Vosges, its passage tight and overgrown in places, the towpaths long since abandoned. The water is slow here too, but in a different way, almost mournful. It carries them past collapsed bridges and sunken freights—corpses of battles no one had time—or perhaps the heart—to clean up. 

They drift like that for days.

The group grows quieter as time wears on. They ration food carefully, patch each other up with stiff fingers, and rotate watches in pairs. Bucky’s hand is re-splinted—three fingers still too swollen to bend, knuckles purpled and tender but slowly on the mend. It reminds Steve of the broken tile in their old building’s foyer—cracked clean through from when someone dropped a crate of coal during a winter delivery. The jagged lines spidered out, but never fully caved. 

The hand is still too delicate for a trigger. Bucky’s benched from shooting duty, not that he complains much anymore. He winces each time the boat jolts too hard, says nothing unless someone tries to tighten the bandage. 

Steve’s shoulder has seen better days. The break was clean, but there’s a constant throb beneath the surface that grinds deeper whenever he moves wrong or breathes too sharply. His range of motion is limited too—been favouring the other arm, keeping his coat wrapped tight to hide the strain. He still takes watch when it’s his turn, grips the tiller when needed, but doesn’t lift his shield unless he has to. 

No one’s had a proper shower since the bakery. There’s water, sure—rain, the occasional dip of a rag in the river—but it only goes so far. Dirt clings to the creases of their hands, blood has crusted into the seams of their clothes, and the mildew from the river lingers in their hair. The stench of sweat, sewer, and brine refuses to lift. It sticks like everything else they carry.

In the evenings, they stretch sore muscles and study maps in the half-light, always murmuring, never relaxed. Steve keeps track of the time by the number of times Bucky falls asleep sitting up, and the number of times he doesn’t.

It takes them nearly two weeks to reach the Saône. A long, winding descent through old waterways and sleeping countryside. There’s no certainty to the rhythm—simply a jagged pace of evasion. They move when it’s safe, wait when it’s not, halted by fog, or watch lights, or the threat of patrols near crumbling bridges. The river winds without mercy, and so does the war. Some nights they drift under cover of clouds; other nights they don’t move at all. Sleep comes in fragments for all of them. Meals rarer. It feels like a series of pauses and flinches, stolen minutes between the jaws of danger. 

“Feels wrong going south when we’re meant to be heading north,” Jones mutters one night, squinting down at the line in his lap. He fumbles through a clumsy figure-eight, then sighs and starts over. Dugan had taught him the basics last week—‘over-under, loop around, don’t make it fancy’—but his fingers are still too cold to follow orders. 

“It’s the only safe way west,” Sacha replies, checking the current with their fingers. “We’ll double back at the coast. Trust me.” 

But trust is a scarce commodity these days—and harder still when no one’s quite sure what game the other is playing. Steve can only find solace in the fact that Léonie gave him her word.

So, they follow. 


Somewhere around the thirteenth or fifteenth day, it snows—light, wet flurries that melt as soon as they touch the river. Bucky watches them drift through the fog, marvelling at how something can be beautiful and useless all at once. Morita jots down notes on water damage in the medical ledger. Sacha naps with a knife in one boot and a compass in hand.

They push on.


The sun begins to climb faster. The river widens into a pale, silver ribbon. 

Lyon is just ahead. 


Sacha guides them with the instinct of someone who’s done this hundreds of times, pausing only once to cross a derailed train yard on foot, the rusted cars still crawling with sentries. Too risky to float past, even cloaked in mist.

Now, they drift southward through the Saône on a stolen German ship. The route is longer, but safer—more patrolled in parts, yes, but better mapped. Heading north too soon would pin them against Allied bombing routes and exposed checkpoints. South lets them cut west later, along resistance-controlled corridors. It’s not a straight shot, but it’s survivable.

Even so, every bend in the river carries risk.

The maps are old, the currents unpredictable—and the silence, at times, too quiet to trust.

Occasionally, they pass patrol boats.

Steel-grey hulls marked with fresh paint. German flags snapping against the evening wind. 

Each time, the routine is the same.

The others duck below deck—pressed close, boots braced against the boards. Steve curls instinctively in front of Bucky, who still can’t grip with his splinted hand. 

Above, Sacha mans the helm. 

They straighten their posture, tug their coat tighter, and slap on the tattered German cap they’d stolen from who knows what, who knows when. 

They wave lazily at the patrolmen as they pass, shouting over the engine drone in crisp, clipped German: “Flussaufklärung. Langsamer Strom. Alles klar.”

River reconnaissance. Slow current. All clear.

They only stop them once. 

It’s dusk when the patrol boat veers sharply across their path, forcing Sasha to cut the engine. Metal scrapes unnervingly close. A spotlight flares—harsh, white, and unwavering. It catches Sacha square in the face, rendering their features in stark relief: high cheekbones and a lean, angular jaw; wind-chapped lips; salt-crusted lashes; eyes that glint like tempered steel.

A voice barks from above: “Papiere!”

Sasha lifts a hand slowly, palm open, feigning the weariness of an overworked scout. “Verloren im Regen,” they call back—Lost in the rain. Their German is flawless, but their heart pounds so loud it’s a wonder the soldiers don’t hear it through the wind.

Two uniforms jump aboard. Boots thud on deck.

Below, the others don’t so much as breathe.

Jones has a hand on his rifle. Steve holds him back with a look. They can hear the Germans pacing overhead—hear Sasha flipping through soggy maps and muttering something about fuel reserves and rerouted orders.

One soldier opens the hatch to peer below.

He sees only crates, the ones they're stuffed inside, tarps, and the reflection of spilled oil on the boards—Sasha had smeared it deliberately, to muddy the details. Offer a distraction. The soldier sneers, then calls up to the other:

“Nichts. Nur Schmutz.” Nothing. Just filth.

The soldier doesn’t close the hatch. He wrinkles his nose at the stench, kicks a loose coil of rope aside with the toe of his boot. “Säubern Sie das, verdammt,” he snaps—Clean this up, damn it. “Kein Wunder, dass die Amerikaner gewinnen. Alles ist schlampig bei euch.” No wonder the Americans are winning. Everything’s sloppy with you lot.

Sacha nods once, tight-lipped. “Jawohl,” they murmur, moving toward a rag.

The soldiers bark a few more complaints before hopping off the boat, leaving muddy boot prints behind them.

They leave without incident.

Only once the patrol fades into the curve of the river does Sacha exhale. They collapse at the helm, shaking with spent adrenaline.

Below, no one says a word—but every man finally breathes.


By the time they reach the Rhône, the terrain morphs—cliffs rising on either side, wind iron-sharp, water slick with oil from upriver industry. There are more checkpoints here, but there are also more signs of the maquis. Burnt-out troop trucks hidden under netting. Smoke from signal fires in the trees. And once, a series of flashing lights from the windows of an abandoned church. 

Dernier watches it all with an expression Steve hasn’t seen before. 

Something more gentle than sadness—but more haunted than joy. 

“You know this river?” he asks from the bow, chewing on a handful of dried apples they’d swiped from one of the handoff crates. It’s not much, but any food will help speed-up the healing process at this point. His arm’s out of the sling now, but the joint’s still stiff.

Dernier nods. “I was Free French. Before they took me.” His eyes track the banks, where half-submerged road signs tilt at odd angles. “This was our route. Used to run l'armes from Chalon down to Valence. Hide in the vineyards pendant la journée. Move by night. We had a signal tower là-bas.” He points to a far hill where only a rusted frame remains. “Used to feel safe, back then. Or peut être we were just young. Thought we were invincible.”

Falsworth snorts lightly. “We all thought that, at some point.”

That opens something among them—invites a stream of conversation that they haven’t had in awhile. 

Dugan shifts where he’s seated, rubbing a hand along the back of his neck. “I was in a unit outside Naples before Azzano. Real tight outfit—recon mostly. We’d clear bridges, scout ahead so the rest could push through. Lost some good guys when the line broke. Rest of us got folded into the 107th.” He glances over at Jones. “You were North Africa before, yeah?” 

Jones nods. “Kasserine Pass. Was part of the engineer unit—running supplies past the Algerian line when the whole goddamn road lit up. Next thing I knew, it was shellfire. We didn’t even have rifles.” He winces, remembering one of those horrors men carry without names. “I remember the sand in my teeth more than anything.”

“Damn, that’s rough," Morita says. "I heard about that from a guy in the 442nd. Said he lost half his unit in the first ten minutes..”

"What about you?”

Morita sighs. “Pacific Theatre. They shipped us out with no goddamn backup. Barely made it through Bataan before they rerouted us. Thought I’d be heading home. Instead, got reassigned straight into the 442nd. ‘Show our loyalty,’ they said,” he sneers bitterly. “So they sent us straight into fucking hell. As if we hadn't been through enough. Guess they figured if I could patch up enough dying white boys, I could prove I wasn’t the enemy.”

“Assholes,” Jones murmurs. 

“Mhm,” Morita agrees. 

“Funny,” Dugan mutters. “How we were all over the damn world and still ended up in the same cage.”

“Not funny,” Falsworth corrects dryly. “Statistically horrifying.”

That gets a faint chuckle from Jones. “You were a Major right, before this?”

Falsworth straightens. “His Majesty's 3rd Independent Parachute Brigade.” He says it proudly—like he’s reciting it from a fine piece of parchment. “We jumped into Provence. Near Draguignan. Blew bridges as well. Cut comms lines. Spent three days behind enemy lines with nothing but my knife.” He sniffs. “Lost two-thirds of my company getting out.” He glances toward the horizon, where the banks of the Rhône bend into fog. “And then got caught outside Dijon like a bloody amateur.”

Jones whistles. “Hell of a fall from grace.”

Falsworth shrugs. “Grace is overrated. Survival’s the real art.”

A beat. 

Then, slowly, they all turn to Bucky. 

It’s his turn to share. 

Although Steve already knows the shape of Bucky’s scars—has kissed most of them, held him through enough plagues to map them in the dark, Steve’s curious. Because Bucky never did talk about his time before Italy. Not in full sentences, and certainly not in his letters. 

Bucky stares out across the water for awhile. The sky’s grown paler, streaked with copper and lavender. “Training was up in Camp Perry. Ohio.” His voice is low, quiet against the howl of the wind. “Sharpshooter program. Promoted me to Sergeant—said they needed a clean shot in the unit they were sending overseas. Then it was off to the Ardennes. We were just holding the line. That’s what they kept saying—hold the goddamn line.” He exhales through his nose. “Then came Salerno. Then—fuck, I don’t even know. We moved so fast.” Bucky leans forward, elbows on his knees. “I remember the last mission real clear. Azzano—where I met these two bastards.”

Hey!” Dugan and Jones protest simultaneously. 

“Thrown haphazardly into my unit,” Bucky goes on. “No briefing, hardly a plan—just a map with a red X and a promise no one really believed.” He scrubs a hand through his hair. “We never said it out loud, but we all knew. It was a death sentence.”

“Suicide mission,” Jones mutters,

Dugan grunts. “Didn’t even have real intel. Just that the 107th needed backup while the brass pulled something bigger behind the curtain. But then the backup needed backup, and there was none comin’.” He lights a cigarette, watches the match burn down to his fingertips. “They called it a forward assault. Should’ve called it what it was—a fucking meat grinder.”

“Marched us into Italy like damn lambs for the slaughter,” Jones concurs. “Nothing we brought could’ve stopped what was waiting for us there.”

HYDRA’s name is left unsaid, but it rings clearly between them all the same. 

A long silence follows.

Then, almost sheepishly, Jones glances at Steve. “So, uh… while we were bleeding out in Azzano—what were you doing?”

Steve flinches. It’s not meant cruelly but it lands terribly anyway. The guilt is still tender. He doesn’t look up when he answers. “I was… touring,” he admits. “USO shows. Selling war bonds. Dancing in tights.”

Morita blinks. “Wait—seriously?

Dugan barks a laugh. “You’re telling me the great Captain America was out there shaking his ass in spandex?”

Steve grimaces. “It wasn’t spandex. It was wool. And it itched.”

Even Bucky lets out a soft breath, one that could almost be mistaken as a snort. 

Steve’s voice drops. “I hated it. Every second of it. Standing on stages while real soldiers died overseas. I begged to be redeployed. They said I was more valuable as a symbol.” He gives himself a small, bitter laugh. “So I told myself morale was important. That it meant something. But the first time I stepped foot on real soil, saw what you all were living through—” his jaw tightens. “Well, it felt even more like a lie.”

Falsworth hums in understanding. “You did your part. You gave people hope.”

Steve shakes his head. “Hope doesn’t stop bullets.”

“Neither does guilt,” Morita offers. 

Another beat of silence. The wind whistles through the rigging. Water slaps against the hull in knocks. 

Bucky shifts slightly. “You got there when it counted.” 

Steve’s voice is quiet. “Took too long.”

“Nobody else was comin’ for us,” Dugan says, stretching his arms above his head. “We were as good as dead if you hadn’t shown up. Give yourself a bit more credit, Cap.”

Steve glances over, finds the rest of the team nodding in agreement, and lets a small smile crack through. He needed to hear that more than he realised. “Thanks.”

The sound of boots interrupts them. Sacha returns from the helm, salt beading in their hair—long and unruly now, loosened from its braid. Their face is clearer without the scarf. Handsome in a way that feels accidental, like it was never the point. They tie a coil of rope onto the bow, stretch their shoulders once, and settle cross-legged near the mast—aloof as ever.

Jones eyes them. “So, what about you?”

Sacha narrows their eyes. “What about me?” Their voice, when they speak, carries a rasp touched faintly by Marseille: French, but blurred by years abroad. The accent slips through different lenses of Welsh and British before settling on a cadence that belongs to no nation, only to people who've forgotten where they started.

Morita coughs. “You got the thousand-yard stare. Either you were in the trenches…or you’re really good at pretending.”

Sacha shrugs. “We’ve all done things we don’t like remembering.”

Dugan huffs. “That’s a yes, then.”

Sacha ignores him, glancing toward Dernier instead. “Who led your unit, back when you were still with the Free French?”

Dernier blinks. “Capitaine Giraud. Why?”

A smile curls at the edge of Sacha’s mouth. “He owed me ten francs and a bottle of Algerian red.” They reach into their coat and flick a coin between their fingers. “I trained under his brother. Northwest cell.”

Dernier stares. “You were Free French?”

“Once,” they say, refusing to elaborate. They go back to their knots. 

Jones whistles. “What, are we collecting rebels now?”

“Apparently it’s the only kind left,” Falsworth mutters.

“You lot always this sentimental before sunrise?” Sacha asks. Their eyes glint in the early light. “Or should I come back when you’ve finished braiding friendship bracelets?”

“Sounds like someone’s jealous,” Morita mutters. 

That causes Sacha to laugh, a dry, coarse sound. “Huh, maybe.” They adjust the rigging, gaze fixed ahead. “Most of the people I braided bracelets with didn’t make it past ’42.”

The boat goes still for a moment. Even the wind seems to hush.

Dernier glances over, recognition fluttering in his gaze. Or perhaps it’s guilt. “Who led your unit?” he asks carefully.

Sacha doesn’t look at him. “If you have to ask, you already know.”

Dernier’s jaw tightens. “Mireille?”

Sacha ties off the rope, the knot pulled too tight. “She was a better soldier than any of us.”

Falsworth shifts uncomfortably. Jones stares down at the water.

“She was a legend,” Dernier says softly.

Sacha nods once. “She was my sister.”

They don’t say more, and no one presses.

The air suddenly tastes a little more like grief than algae.

The river keeps moving.


They leave the Rhône behind just past Lyon, trading its wide, moody waters for the steady pull of the Saône. Once they reach Saint-Jean-de-Losne, the countryside feels like it’s holding its breath—flattened by frost, hushed beneath low clouds. They press northward through the Yonne, narrower and more winding, with farmland on either side and villages that look half-abandoned even when lights flicker in the windows.

The Seine greets them with a grey sky and colder wind.

As they near the ocean, the waves grow rough and choppy. The smooth, sleepy glide of the inland canals gives way to something restless. The boat bucks with each swell, jostling the cargo. And with it—their stomachs. 

Two days in, Jones turns an alarming shade of green. “Y-you sure this thing’s safe?” he croaks, gripping the side rail with both hands.

Dugan eyes him. “Safe as a leaky bathtub. You’ll be fine.”

“Bathtubs don’t pitch like this,” Jones hisses. He sways again, slaps a hand over his mouth, and bolts for the stern.

Falsworth watches him go. “Charming.”

Sacha glances up from the tiller, amused beneath their wind-whipped hair. “I warned him not to eat all the dried fruit in one sitting.”

From somewhere overboard, Jones groans, throwing up his breakfast.

Steve chuckles softly but then winces—his shoulder still aches from the pull of an earlier wave. “You okay back there?”

“I’m dying!” comes the reply.

“That’s what you get for calling it a pleasure cruise,” Bucky mutters, half-asleep against a stack of rope. His splinted hand rests in his lap, the other tucked beneath his coat to keep warm. “S’not the Hudson.”

“No,” Steve says, watching the horizon. “It’s not.”


They reach the Channel at Le Havre, where the Seine finally spills into the Atlantic. The town rises out of marsh, white-washed and wind-worn under the moon, its stone chapel visible from the water like a weathered statue. 

It’s taken them almost three and a half weeks—winding through narrow canals, quiet inlets, ravaged riverside towns. One near-capture and a dozen sleepless nights. 

But finally, they’ve made it. 

The boat drifts for a while, as if even the current doesn’t quite believe it.

The wind snaps faintly against the mainsail. Jones slumps forward, arms draped over the edge, too tired and seasick to celebrate. Morita leans back and shuts his eyes against the pale moonlight, breathing in the brine. 

Steve’s hand braces against Bucky’s shoulder, squeezes twice. Bucky lets the touch linger, this time. 

Sacha is the one who breaks the silence, voice rough with fatigue. “We’ll need to find a safe inlet. Dock’s too exposed. Too many eyes.”

Dugan nods. “Could use dry ground. My legs forgot what walking feels like.”

“I’ll cry when I see real food,” Morita mutters into his arm. “Maybe even kiss the floor. Like the Pope.”

Falsworth chuckles lowly. “Just make sure the floor doesn’t kiss you back.”

“With our sea legs, let's hope we don’t all go down like a sack of bricks the second we step off.

“Ugh, please no,” Jones groans.

Dugan snickers. “You’re soft, Jones. You’d make a good landing.”

“Watch it, dumbass.”

They dock just beyond the main port, slipping the boat into the shadow of a fishing wharf nestled between pylons and reeds. Sacha cuts the sail and lets the tide do the last bit of work. The wood groans softly as the hull kisses the dock. 

Morita sighs, stretching his legs like he’s unsure they’ll work. Falsworth hops down and nearly topples over. Dugan steadies him, though not without a laugh. 

Steve lingers a moment longer, hand still resting between Bucky’s shoulder blades. When Bucky finally stands, slow and stiff, Steve follows suit.

He hears the gulls in the distance, making their ascent from sleep. 

The air tastes of seaweed. 


Sacha brings them to a rickety raft half-swallowed by the tide. The boards creak like they’re held together by prayer and prayer alone

Jones stares at it, aghast. “You best not be suggesting we go on that.”

“We can’t move on anything big enough to be flagged. This’ll float. It’s quiet, and I’ve done it before.”

Jones squints. “And how many times have you done this before?”

Sacha hesitates. “Twice.”

Twice?"

Morita groans. “That’s not reassuring.”

“Still here, aren’t I?” Sacha mutters, tossing a rope coil aboard. “You want to stroll into Britain with a bullseye on your back, be my guest.”

Falsworth sighs, pinching the bridge of his nose. “Lovely. Death by splinters and divine maritime vengeance.”

“Add that to the list,” Morita grumbles.

Sacha frowns. “What list?”

“The list of reasons we’re not making it out of France.”

Steve exhales through his nose. Bucky still has his dark sense of humour—dry as salt and twice as bitter.

“Give me a little more credit. I got you this far, have I not?”

Dugan eyes the raft. “Okay but one wrong gust and we’ll be fish food.”

Sacha lifts a brow. “Then pray the wind stays on our side.”

Jones mutters something about divine intervention and splinters in places God never intended.

Steve crouches to check the raft’s balance. “It’ll hold,” he says, mostly to himself. “We don’t need it long—just a few hours to reach the other side.”

Bucky looks up from where he’s seated, one arm cradling his hand. It’s out of the splint now, concealed beneath a wad of bandages. “That’s what they said about Azzano.”

Falsworth chuckles darkly. “Well. Cheers to consistency.”


Sacha stands at the bow, squinting at the early morning sky. “Storm’s coming.”

Steve follows their gaze—clouds thickening at the horizon. “How can you tell?”

“Air’s humid, too still beneath the gust. Heat like this never holds.” They inhale once, slow. “This is what we were waiting for.”

Steve frowns. “You wanted a storm?”

Sacha’s mouth tilts grimly. “It’s cover. If we’re crossing the Channel—we’ll need it.”


The water churns with gritted teeth. The wind has turned mean, snapping ropes against the deck, howling angrily against the sails. Sacha shouts orders—short, sharp commands to haul lines, shift weight, adjust the rudder—but their voice is quickly swallowed by the waves. Everyone scrambles to listen anyway. Using every ounce of strength to keep the vessel from veering off course. 

The boat—if one could even give it that much credit—bucks underfoot. 

It’s driftwood in this kind of sea.

Morita braces against the helm. “We can’t hold this course!”

“We don’t have another one!” Sacha calls back. “We cut west now or not at all!”

Lightening flashes in the distance, followed by a roar of thunder that reverberates through their skulls. Rain lashes sideways, stinging skin. Salt blinds their eyes. 

Steve braces himself at the bow, soaked through, shoulder burning with every tug of the rope. Dugan and Morita hunker low, gripping what they can, while Falsworth swears between clenched teeth as he bails water with an old tin can.

A wave slams them broadside. Steve grabs the rail—sees Bucky at the stern, shouting something he can’t hear. Another swell hits. The deck tips, cracking along the seams.

A scream—wood, maybe human—he can’t tell—rips through the wind. His boots slide. A coil of rope lashes across the deck, torn free from a splintered cleat. 

That’s not good. 

Morita stumbles too close to the edge trying to catch it. His foot snags, arms pinwheeling for balance—

And then Bucky’s there, always—always watching their six. He grabs him by the collar. Hauls him back—

Just as another wave strikes. 

Steve watches in sickening horror as Bucky yanks Morita onto the deck, his own balance slipping, fingers clawing at slick wood—

Before he’s swallowed by the violent dark of the Channel. 

“BUCKY!”

Steve hardly thinks. He doesn’t have to, the next move is obvious—he drops his shield, strips off his jacket, and leaps in after him—straight into the churning bowels of the sea. 

The cold hits first. Then salt—clawing down his throat. The storm roars above, muffled against the tide, current dragging him down, down, down. 

He kicks hard, muscles screaming, shoulder pulsing in agony. He scans the dark for any kind of sign, but he doesn’t find one.

Something heavy slams into his side. His lungs seize. Water floods his mouth. He coughs, thrashes against the onslaught of the waves, but he doesn’t stop. He forces himself further down, blood pounding behind his eyes, lungs aching, burning, begging for mercy— 

And then—there. 

Motion. Sinking toward the bottom—a shadow drifts idly. 

Steve swims faster, reaches it in three broad strokes. Wraps an arm around a broad chest. But the body doesn’t respond, doesn’t struggle either. 

Steve kicks upward—vision narrowing to dots. They break the surface just long enough for Steve to gasp—

Before another wave hits, and they’re dragged under again. 

Steve fights the weight of the ocean pressing down on them. His vision tunnels, his chest burns with panic—

Another swell crests above them, dragging them sideways—then further down.

Steve twists, grips tighter. And then—

He lets go. 

Not fully, just enough to wrench his own body down and thrust Bucky skyward, using every ounce of strength left in his legs and shoulders to propel him toward the surface. 

The momentum lifts Bucky—head lolled back limply—toward a break in the water. 

Steve watches him blur away above him, vision dissolving to static. 

Then the darkness clamps down.

His limbs go slack.

Salt fills his throat.

His last thought is simple, almost stupid in its clarity:

At least he’ll make it.


Bucky doesn’t fight the fall. 

His foot slips, ropes hissing past his face—

and then the world tilts, and the sea rises up and tears him away.

It isn’t violent, not at first. 

The cold slips in like an old, familiar friend. 

His mouth opens on instinct, and water rushes in. 

It burns, raw and punishing, like when they used to waterboard him in Austria, until the world broke in half.

But it doesn’t feel like drowning.

Just like in the labs, something inside him detaches. 

His mind goes fuzzy, floats above the chaos, and the pain dissolves. 

The urgency bleeds away. 

The silence that follows is also familiar. 

The same awful, ringing silence that always followed the worst of it.

All-consuming in its emptiness. 

There’s no more screaming. No agony.

No splitting crack behind his eyes as his skull splits and his brain bursts open.

There’s no more buzzing, either. 

Just a quiet, dark, weightless descent. 

Maybe it’s better this way. 

He’s tired—of clenching his jaw around apologies. Tired of the nightmares and the pain, the damage he leaves in his wake. Of carrying the image of Steve’s limp body like a splinter buried deep between his incisors—bleeding down his throat, until he chokes under the grief of it. 

And even now, Steve keeps trying to forgive what Bucky can’t.

What he’s so goddamn tired of dragging forward with him. 

So tired of walking toward a future where the pain never ends, where Zola’s voice never fades.

God, he’s so—so

tired. 

So maybe this is mercy.

For him and for Steve—for all of them. 

Perhaps if he sinks deep enough, far enough, the hurt will stop radiating outward. 

Stop festering inside him. 

Maybe the agony finally ends here. 

It’s a brief thought, a fleeting thought that drags his limbs downward. 

Chains him to the bottom of the ocean. 

And even if he did change his mind, it would be too late. 

His eyes flutter shut. 

At least I won’t hurt him anymore. 


Morita watches in horror as Bucky disappears beneath the waves, Steve soon following suit. 

One minute, two—three—four—

Fuck it, he thinks. He’s about to jump in after the two bastards himself when he catches a flash of movement bobbing amongst the waves. 

“I see something! Haul the rope!”

No one hesitates. Sacha lashes the line tight around their waist, gives it a sharp tug to test the knot, and dives into the abyss. Froth swallows the surface, the storm obscuring everything else. For a heart-wrenching moment, they vanish entirely. 

Then—a shape. 

A limp weight pulled against the hull, shoulder-first. Morita’s instantly there, bracing himself against the slick deck. 

“Help me reel him in!”

The others rush in. It takes all of them to lift Bucky out of the water—six arms straining against waterlogged weight and enhanced muscle. Together, they heave him aboard. 

Bucky’s body slaps wetly onto the boards, soaked to the bone. His lips are tinged violet, skin ghost-pale, waxy from the cold. 

Sacha takes one more deep breath, and then they’re diving under once more. 

Morita drops beside Bucky, locks his hands, and immediately begins compressions. “C’mon, Sarge.”

Bucky remains painfully still. 

“C’mon. Don’t do this.”

Sacha breaks the surface again, this time with Steve in tow—one arm under his ribs, the other fisted in the collar of his soaked shirt. They’ve tied the rope around Steve’s abdomen. 

“Rope—now!”

The team scrambles. Even with the current helping, Steve’s weight is punishing. It takes all of them again—save for Morita—to haul him up and over, reeling in the rope like fishermen landing a catch too big for their net.

Sacha comes up last, nearly collapsing from the effort. They crawl to Steve’s side, roll him over and tilt his chin. Two quick breaths into his mouth. Four. Five. 

Steve jolts, coughing violently—retches seawater onto the deck. 

He gasps and groans against the weight still clogging his lungs—

And Bucky still isn’t breathing. 

“Fuck,” Morita mutters. He pumps harder, slams the heel of his palm once, twice into Bucky’s sternum. “Don’t do this Barnes!”

Steve pushes upright with a choked groan, eyes finding Bucky’s motionless form—and something in him visibly fractures. “Is he—” he starts, before he’s interrupted by another fit of coughs. He begins to crawl forward, but Sacha stops him. 

“You’ll only get in the way.”

But Steve isn’t listening to rationality. He shoves Sacha aside, drags himself forward on raw elbows, slipping on the salt-licked boards. His limbs shake from cold and effort, but his eyes never leave Bucky’s face. 

“Please,” he croaks. “Please don’t let him die.”

Morita doesn’t pause. His face is clenched in focus, hands working in relentless rhythm—compressions sharp, deep, desperate. “C’mon, Sarge. C’mon.”

Then, with a snarl of frustration, Morita slams his fist into the center of Bucky’s chest.

“Don’t you dare fucking die on us!”

Bucky jerks—convulses.

A wet, ragged noise tears from his throat as he lurches sideways, coughing up seawater in sputtering gasps. More follows—salt and bile—until he’s wheezing, eyes fluttering open in glassy confusion.

Steve is already beside him, hands cupping his face, murmuring low and broken. “I’ve got you. I’ve got you—it’s okay I’ve got you.”

“What—” Bucky chokes, spits out more salt, gets it all over Steve’s waterlogged uniform “—what happened?” 

“Easy,” Steve says, brushing wet hair from Bucky’s forehead. “Easy there.”

Bucky’s eyes dart across the deck, trying to piece together a memory that keeps slipping through his fingers. “I don’t—what… where—” He coughs again, weaker this time. His whole body shudders. “Did we get hit?”

Steve hesitates. “The storm knocked you overboard. I went after you.”

Bucky’s brows pull together. “You what?” His voice is thin, almost incredulous. 

“You weren’t breathing,” Steve says, his throat thick with tears. “Christ, I thought I’d lost you.” He chokes over a sob, presses his forehead to Bucky’s. “Don’t ever do that again, you hear me?”

Bucky’s lip twitches—not quite a smile, not quite a grimace. “Didn’t do it on purpose, punk.”

Behind them, a sharp exhale breaks the spell.

“Jesus Christ,” Morita mutters, sinking back on his heels. His hands are still shaking from the compressions, sweat mingling with the rainwater streaming down his neck. “He’s really back. You’re really back. Thank God.

Jones gives a low whistle and scrubs his hands down his soaked face. “I thought we were gonna lose both of you.” His voice wavers on the edges of something he won’t let out. “Would’ve jumped in myself if Sacha hadn’t—”

He breaks off, turning to where Sacha’s collapsed against the side of the cabin, one arm braced as they catch their breath. Their shirt is almost transparent with water, hair plastered to their cheeks, cuts and scratches all along their arms. 

Morita looks over. “Sacha.” His voice isn’t loud, but it cuts clean through the chaos nonetheless. “You saved both their lives.”

The others nod—quietly, earnestly. There’s a depth to the gratitude that needs no ceremony.

“Thank you,” Steve says hoarsely. “I mean it. Thank you.

Sacha exhales, chest still heaving, and gives a faint shake of their head. “Can’t come to Wales missing the two guests of honour.”

That breaks the bitter end of the tension.

“Well, thank God it wasn’t me,” Dugan mutters, trying to lighten the air. “I’d’ve sunk like a rock.”

That earns a strained, breathless laugh from someone—maybe Jones. Relief ripples through the deck in tired exhales, worry bleeding out of clenched shoulders and white-knuckled grips.

Steve stays where he is, crouched beside Bucky, still pulling in wide, choking breaths. He doesn’t care that he’s drenched and shaking. That the storm hasn’t even passed.

All he cares about is the quiet rise and fall of Bucky’s chest.

Bucky watches him for a moment—really watches—and his voice is barely audible when he says, “You caught me.”

Steve looks down at him, eyes wet. “‘Course I did,” he whispers. “I’ll always catch you.”


Sacha leans back, eyes scanning the horizon as the boat rocks in the dying storm. “There,” they murmur.

The clouds have begun to thin—just enough for the coast to come into view. A sliver of land, dark and misted, rising from the sea—

Wales.

The name feels unreal on their tongues. Not spoken—but intimately known. 

Jones lets out a shaky laugh, equal parts disbelief and awe. “Holy shit. We made it.”

Morita sags against the railing. “Tell my mother I love her.”

Falsworth sinks to a seated sprawl on the deck. “I want a pint, a bath, and to never see the ocean again.

No one laughs—but no one disagrees.

The sea had changed them, too.

Not with sirens or curses, but with the scraping erosion of fear and hope and hours lost to the tide all the same. 

Stripped to bone, unadorned. With nothing except the hollow throb of what it cost to survive. The peace they’d earn from plight and salvaged from ruin. 

Steve doesn’t speak, nor express his shared relief and gratitude. He looks to Bucky, wrapped in blankets, shivering under an onslaught of silence, with something quite fragile. 

Bucky meets his gaze and exhales, deep and ragged, like he’s been holding his breath since the tide pulled him under. 

Steve mutters a verse under his breath—

He reached down from on high and took hold of me; He drew me out of deep waters.

And perhaps God had heard his doubt and granted him mercy.

Or perhaps they are simply the lucky ones. 


Rescue me from the mire and do not let me sink; 

deliver me from my foes and out of the deep waters. 

Do not let the floods engulf me or the depths swallow me up; 

let not the Pit close its mouth over me.

Notes:

sacha do be standing on business

lots of contextual notes this time!
The opening references Homer’s Odyssey, the epic tale of Odysseus’s 10-year journey home from war. He loses his men to monsters, temptation, and the wrath of the gods—arriving home a stranger even to himself. The parallels to the gang's journey across war-torn Europe felt fitting. No sirens or cyclopes LOL, but the sea still changes them ok.

The term "silent courier" during WWII often refers to individuals or groups who covertly carried out vital missions, usually involving the transmission of secret messages or goods, without drawing attention. For example, Jewish Resistance Couriers (Kashariyot) were a collective of young women who bravely traveled in and out of Nazi-created ghettos in German-occupied Eastern Europe. Additionally, the Cichociemni were an elite group of Polish special-operations paratroopers, trained in Britain during the war, were parachuted into occupied Poland to conduct sabotage, intelligence gathering, and provide support to the Polish underground. Here, I hwk made shit up, BUT STILL, rooted in very real history that yknow I love to share with y'all <3

They travel from eastern France to the English Channel using real, navigable waterways. I tried to be as accurate as possible and wow...this took a hot minute. Their route: Moselle → Canal de la Marne au Rhin → Canal des Vosges → Saône → Rhône → Saint-Jean-de-Losne → Yonne → Seine → Le Havre → Channel
It’s a HELLA long, winding journey through France’s inland waterways and into the Atlantic, feasible (and used historically I'm pretty sure..) for covert travel and resistance supply lines.

The Battle of Kasserine Pass (1943) was the first major U.S. engagement in North Africa. U.S. forces were undertrained and overwhelmed by German attacks, suffering heavy losses. It exposed serious flaws in U.S. strategy and preparedness—especially for support and logistics units like engineers, who were often thrust into combat roles with little warning. When the front lines collapsed, many engineer units were forced to fight defensively, often with limited weaponry. The chaos, retreat, and sheer brutality of the battle left a lasting mark on surviving troops.

The Pacific Theatre of WWII encompassed a vast region—from the Philippines to Iwo Jima. Bataan (Philipphines, 1942) saw the capture and forced death march of ~76,000 Americans and Filipino soldiers by the Japanese army. They marched for miles under the scorching sun with little food, water, or rest. Those who fell behind or became too weak were often shot or bayoneted. The march became known as the Bataan Death March, a stark example of Japanese brutality during the war. In this fic Morita is redeployed before the surrender, only to be sent straight into Europe in the 442nd regiment.

Survival rates of being sent to the Pacific was often worse than in Europe. For Japanese-American soldiers, particularly those from the mainland U.S. and Hawai‘i, the Pacific front carried a unique and painful complexity. After Pearl Harbor, over 120,000 Japanese Americans were forcibly relocated to internment camps. Despite this injustice, many volunteered to serve—determined to prove their loyalty. They were named "Issei" or "Nisei" soldiers; Issei meaning first gen immigrants to the US, and Nisei meaning second gen (children of said immigrants).

Most, like the famed 442nd Regimental Combat Team, were sent to Europe. But individuals did serve in the Pacific, often as interpreters, translators, and intelligence officers with the Military Intelligence Service (MIS). These roles were crucial—interrogating POWs, intercepting communications, and translating captured documents. It was dangerous, deeply personal work, especially when fighting people who looked like you, spoke your family’s language, or came from the same ancestral home.

Capitaine Giraud is actually based on a real WWII general and resistance figure, "Henri Giraud". He escape German captivity twice, first in WWI and again in WWII. He became a key leader in the French Committee of National Liberation and served as commander in chief of the French forces in North Africa. After the war, he was elected to the French Constituent Assembly (and contributed to the creation of the Fourth Republic). He also received the Legion of Honour for his bravery! Real cool dude, should check him out.

Steve’s closing prayer references these Psalms, both of which speak to being saved from drowning—physically and spiritually.

    Psalm 18:16 is about divine rescue in moments of overwhelming danger, often interpreted both literally (i.e. floods/battles) and spiritually (from despair or sin).
    Psalm 69:14–15 is a cry of desperation. It expresses the fear of drowning, of being consumed by suffering or enemies, and pleads for deliverance.

Chapter 24: In All The Familiar Places

Summary:

Remembering what it means to come home.

Notes:

no obvious trigger warnings
whew the boys are FINALLY in Wales, hallelujah!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The village stands at the edge of a cliff, wind-chafed and leaning sideways, like it too might fall into the sea. This place has no name on the maps. The locals only call it Yr Hen Lôn. 

They speak Welsh here. Or not at all. 

Suited Bucky just fine.

The breeze carries salt and heather. Sheep graze in the distance, indifferent to history, or the battles they’d fought to get here. Stone walls curve through the hills, veins beneath a tumultuous skin. Below, the sea glints dully beneath an overcast sky, still dissolving its storm clouds. 

It feels like the edge of the world—quiet enough to almost pretend nothing terrible has happened. Like the world isn’t at war and Europe hasn’t burned to hell. 

The Lueur d’espoir comes down the slope with a soldier’s stride—tall and commanding. Her hair is long and dark, braided in thick cords that reach her lower back. One braid is threaded with a strip of colourful string—lime, gold, and indigo—knotted in a pattern that doesn’t match the rest of her uniform, but feels just as intentional.

And she’s—well, she’s not what they expected from Wales. 

“Was beginning to think I was the last Black person left in all of Europe,” Jones mutters, mostly to himself. 

“Well ain’t that something,” Dugan supplies.

She carries herself with the ease of someone who belongs everywhere she steps. Or perhaps she’s simply stopped asking permission. Her navy greatcoat—double-breasted, brass-buttoned, cut shaper at the waist—flares behind her, unmistakably military, though she wears it over civilian trousers and walking boots. The insignia at her shoulder gleams, even on such a cloudy day. A stylised symbol Bucky’s never seen before—some kind of gold-stamped embroidery. Ornate, symmetrical. Not standard issue. Not British. 

But she is British Intelligence—Léonie had said.

The head of the Special Operations Executive. 

There’s no entourage behind her, nor grand introduction—none of the pomp that usually precedes someone of rank. Bucky guesses there’s no need in the presence of a woman so complete in her authority, titles naturally followed. 

She halts a few paces from them, regards their water-stained clothes and dirt-streaked faces. When her gaze settles on Steve, she steps forward. 

“Captain Rogers,” she says, offering her hand. Her voice is low and deliberate—tempered. Someone used to commanding a room without needing to raise it. There’s a lilting edge to her vowels, softened in places by time abroad. Her handshake is firm.

Steve grips it, visibly startled by her strength. “Ma’am.”

She arches a brow—amused. “We have much to talk about.”

She gestures toward the horizon bleeding across the village. “But—you do not ask a man’s business until he has eaten. Please. Come with me.”


Adesuwa Adebayo, France’s Lueur d’espoir, was born in Freetown, Sierra Leone, to Nigerian immigrants. Her father was Yoruba, her mother Akan by ancestry. She spoke Krio, Yoruba, and English before she could write her own name; German, French, and Italian came soon later. By seventeen, she could eavesdrop in nine languages and lie convincingly in eight.

She doesn’t tell them this all at once.

Bits of it come out between spoonfuls of stew, within the warm, brick-walled kitchen they gather that evening—grimy, exhausted, still damp with saltwater. Someone’s managed to get a fire going. The smell of lentils and onions simmers in a heavy pot. 

They eat slowly at first, as if afraid the meal might disappear.

But after weeks of dried fruit and cured meats, the warm meal is a luxury they soon devour gratefully. 

The stew is thick, spiced with cloves and mustard seed, a generous hit of pepper that catches at the back of his throat. It’s ladled over soft rice, served alongside grilled plantains—lightly charred, caramelised into sweet, golden bites that melt as soon as you taste them. The whole dish is rich and fragrant, unfamiliar in places, though Bucky’s certain there’s tomato in it somewhere.

Dugan coughs through his first mouthful. Dernier downs half his water in one go, eyes watering—but he grins all the same.

They were instructed to eat as much as they’d like.

It’s a kindness none of them accept lightly, and soon the bowls grow empty. 

Adesuwa moves with elegant economy as she refills Steve’s fourth bowl, sleeves rolled up to the elbow. The gold string in her braid catches the firelight, reminds Bucky of brass caught in the sun. She pauses when Dugan insists on calling it “juh-loaf,” tilting her head in horror.

“Try again,” she says. “Jollof.”

“Juh—”

“Not like that.”

“Jeuh—?”

“You’ll lose the whole night trying to fix his accent,” Jones jokes. 

Dugan kicks him beneath the table. 

Adesuwa laughs. “I suppose it will take some practice.”

Bucky doesn’t say much, but he listens. Observes. Catches all the subtle glances she sends his way whenever she thinks he isn’t looking. He feels rude. Well, he is rude. He hasn’t said a word to her yet, hasn’t even shaken her hand, and here he is—eating her food within the sanctuary she’s so graciously offered them. 

Steve finishes his last bite of food. It’s replenished just as quickly. “So. How did you end up in Wales?”

She takes a sip from her mug—some sort of tea that smells of lemon. “I was sixteen when the first war started,” she says at last. Didn’t fancy the Union Jack flying on my front porch, so I ran. Ended up in Lagos, then Accra.”

Dernier glances up. “Tout seul?” On your own?

She nods. “Most of the way. British Intelligence ended up finding me anyways, found me translating shipping manifests at a port and figured I’d be better off decoding German broadcasts.” She lifts her cup again, as if the memory tastes bitter. “Worked signal in London for a while—transcription, cipher breaks, the usual. Then came field assessments. Then fieldwork itself. You learn that if you understand people well enough, you can also predict them.” 

“Did you like it?” Jones asks. There’s something careful in the way he phrases it, and Bucky assumes he’s not simply asking about the work. 

Adesuwa gives a small shrug. “Didn’t hate it. It was what it was. People were who they were.”

“Léonie says you’re a general now?” Steve asks. 

“Was,” she corrects, not unkindly. “They gave me my own unit at twenty-six. I worked with them for nearly twenty years,” she says with a weary sigh, “only had a few familiar faces by the end.” She goes to say something else but stops herself, clears her throat to mask the hiccup. Bucky recognises that move as one of his own. “Eventually, I asked for reassignment, Wales was…” she hesitates, “it was far enough from London to matter. And quiet enough to think.” She pauses—finishes her cup, and meets their eyes. “That’s rare, these day.”

The fire crackles gently in the hearth. No one rushes to fill the silence she leaves behind. The impact of what she’s said settles over them, like steam from the tea still clutched in her hands. 

Bucky shifts slightly in his chair, thumb brushing the rim of his half-empty bowl. He’s not usually one to pry, but after how quiet he’s been, he struggles to find a way to announce his interest—his gratitude, really—for the story she’s shared and the generosity she’s given them. “And the badge?” he asks eventually, tipping his chin toward her shoulder. His voice comes out rough, the question blunter than he intended. He almost winces at himself—what kind of follow-up is that?

But a small smiles passes across her face, reaches her eyes but not her lips. “It’s called Eban,” she says. “It’s an Adinkra symbol from my mother’s people. It means safety. Protection. A home fortified by love.” She says it so simply, like the words have been lived and learned and deeply cared for.

The wind shifts softly against the eaves. It too, is listening. 

Bucky studies the symbol a little longer. He doesn’t know if he believes in a home like that now—not for himself, anyway. But perhaps it’s possible, if only fleeting. 

Adesuwa sets her empty mug down. “On that note, your lodgings are arranged." She stands. “Sacha will show you where. But please, enjoy the fire a little longer.” She smiles warmly, then glances toward Steve. “Captain—if you don’t mind following me first. There’s something we need to discuss, before the night grows too late.”

Steve nods and rises. The shadows from the fire catch the exhaustion in his face. He manages to give them all a reassuring look, offers a weak smile Bucky’s way.

Bucky tries to return it, but his lips betray him—they’ve forgotten which muscles to pull, which ones mean it’s okay and which ones mean I’m trying. He holds Steve’s gaze a moment longer, wills the smile to come, small and awkward. Because he wants to mean it. He really does.

Steve's eyes soften. 

The door shuts softly behind them.


Adesuwa’s office is small but meticulous—backlit against walls of dark-stained bookshelves, all with worn spines. A single desk lamp casts a pool of light across the hardwood floors, diffused by the amber tint of the glass shade. 

Steve stands just inside the threshold until she gestures him in.

“At ease, Captain. I didn’t summon you for a debrief.”

He nods, eyes drifting briefly to the files and maps spread across her desk—detailed layouts of Allied troops through Brittany and the Loire Valley. His gaze settles on the modest shelf behind her. Lined with the works of Aime Césaire and René Maran—Virginia Woolf and W.E.B Du Bois. There's a framed photograph turned just slightly inward to be hidden. A single unopened bottle of what looks like dark rum.

Adesuwa catches his glance. “Gift from someone long gone,” she says, walking past him to pull out one lowball glass. “You drink?”

Steve shakes his head. “I don’t, ma’am.”

She pauses, then sets the glass aside. “Neither do I. Three years this winter.”

He looks up, surprised. “But you keep it?”

“As a reminder,” she says simply. “Not of the temptation—but of the distance between who I was and who I became.” Her voice softens. “We all carry something.”

Steve nods, and silence folds itself neatly between them until she speaks again.

“I read each of your files,” she says, returning to her seat behind the desk. “What wasn’t redacted, anyway.”

He offers another tired smile. “That bad?”

“That impressive,” she corrects, steepling her fingers. “Your work in Kreischberg. Ordaour-sur-Glane. Liberations across all of France. And of course, the siege in Metz. Word travels fast—through channels and newspapers alike.”

She watches him carefully, but Steve doesn’t preen. If anything, he shifts under the praise. “We did what we had to,” he says. “What anyone would’ve, given the chance.”

Adesuwa nods once. “Still,” she says, “it’s good to know some chances were taken by men who understood the cost.” She leans back slightly, eyes him thoughtfully. “I’ve seen enough men chase glory without knowing what it asks in return. Sometimes I wonder if we ever stop paying the price.”

Steve holds her gaze. The words sink in deeper than he lets on. He thinks of Bucky’s name scrawled across Azzano’s casualty list. The pain and disbelief that never quite left his chest. That only calcified when he finally found him, alive, but crucified by Zola's hands. He thinks of the family hidden beneath a butcher's floorboards, the child who’d ratted them out the next day.

He thinks of the boy with the ruined smile in Metz.

He thinks of Moreau.

“I don’t think we do,” he says quietly. 

Adesuwa hums in acknowledgment. “The worst pain you can endure in this life, I believe, is the loss of someone you would've given your life for."

Steve swallows. His hands curl slightly against his thighs. He doesn’t look away.

She doesn’t soften the words, but she does allow them to settle before continuing.

“What is power and strength,” she says, “if you cannot save the ones you love?” She leans forward now. “That’s why I respect you, Captain. You didn’t simply fight or follow orders—you kept your people alive. That matters more than any medal.”

Steve doesn’t answer right away. He wishes he could believe her. But the truth is—he didn’t save all of them. At least not in time. 

Most nights, it haunts him: the mutilated faces of resistance members, the smell of cigarettes; the scream Bucky let out when Zola made a mockery of his mind and spirit. The water that strangled the life from both their throats.

Steve swallows around the lump in his voice. He should’ve never let him anywhere near Jeanne D’arc. Should’ve known better. Done better. He forces a breath. “I tried,” he says. “But surviving…it isn’t the same as saving.”

She lets out an unexpected laugh. “Well, it’s just hard enough saving yourself," she sighs wryly. “You can’t save people, Captain. Not really. All you can do is give them the chance to save themselves.”

She nods slowly, though the guilt doesn’t lift. Her words are a truth he hadn’t let himself consider—drowned by should’ve done's and couldn’t do's. But perhaps she’s right. Perhaps he wants her to be right.  

Adesuwa doesn’t press him further. She reaches across the desk, folds the file in front of her shut. “Go get some rest, Captain,” she says. “Your people need you clear-headed come morning.”

He rises to his feet. “Thank you, ma’am.”

Outside her office, the corridor is dim and quiet.

A cow moos. 

The wind hums a soft, somber tune.

Steve's next breath comes a little easier. 


Bucky doesn’t sleep. Hasn’t, really, since Metz.

The others are out cold in their respective rooms—exhaustion, finally, getting the better of them. But Bucky lies still on his bed, fingers numb, eyes fixed on the silhouette in the bed across from him.

Steve.

Bathed in the soft gold-orange hue of dying firelight, his features are calm, almost boyish. Bucky follows the lines of his brow, the twitch of his lips—like even sleep isn’t safe from whatever battles rage in him. There’s something holy in the way the light brushes his face. Or maybe Bucky’s just desperate enough to make a religion of it.

God, he misses him.

The water changed something. Shook loose some of the silence, maybe. But the space between them still feels miles wide, clogged with guilt and everything they've yet to say. And Bucky—he doesn’t even know where to start. Doesn’t know how to speak about Metz. Doesn't know if he even could. 

There's a sudden shift as Steve jerks in his sleep, breath skipping over a sharp inhale. Bucky's head snaps up, every nerve on alert, just as all of Steve's limbs tense and rattle. He curls to reach for something that isn't there. 

A low, broken sound slips from his throat.

Bucky gets up before he can think better of it.

He crosses the room in two strides. Kneels by the bed, close and careful. “Hey,” he says softly, the word catching in his throat. “Hey, Stevie. I’m here.”

Steve startles again, blinking hard. “Buck—?” His voice cracks.

"I’m here,” Bucky repeats, quieter now. A soft, comforting confession. “You’re okay now. You were dreaming.”

Something in Steve’s face crumples—relief, or the ghost of whatever chased him from sleep. He reaches without hesitation, clutching Bucky’s arm, then his shoulder, before pulling him into a helpless embrace. 

Bucky goes. Lets Steve wrap both arms around him, heart pounding between them.

Bucky exhales shakily. Closes his eyes. Only opens them when he feels tears dripping down his neck.  

Steve clings tighter. "I thought I lost you again,” he murmurs, voice rough with sleep. "In the water—I couldn’t find you—I kept diving but it was like you were gone all over again.”

Bucky stiffens, just for a second. Something in him caves. “I didn’t mean to scare you.” Really, he hadn't. 

But what had he been thinking, then?

“You didn’t just scare me, Buck.” Steve pulls back enough to meet his eyes. “I thought I’d failed you. Again. I just keep—" his voice cracks—"failing you."

“You didn’t,” Bucky says, quietly. Firmly. “You've never failed me, Steve. Never. God," he sighs. "You've saved my life more times than I can count."

Steve swallows hard. “Had to make up for all the times you did the same,” he murmurs. “All the times you pulled me off the ground when I barely had the strength."

Bucky huffs a faint, shaky breath. “That’s different.”

“It’s not."

"It is."

“It’s not,” Steve stresses. “We’re supposed to look out for each other. But all the times you've needed me most, I've barely gotten there in time. And you just had to suffer, alone—" More tears slip from his eyes. "It felt like Austria all over again.”

Bucky sighs. “Yeah. I know.” The words aren’t perfect, but they’re a start. "But you're the only reason I came back. You have to know that, right? Nobody was coming for us," he echoes from the ship. "And nobody else would've been able to find me that deep underwater."

Steve nods tightly against the swell in his throat. "Yeah. I know."

A silence settles between them—full of shared memories and impossible grief.

They're not ready to talk about Metz yet. The guilt they both share.  

But Bucky is ready for this: 

He wraps his arms around Steve and pulls him close, settles Steve's head beneath his chin. His hand rises to card through his blonde hair, a trick he learned from his ma anytime he needed to calm down. Back then, it worked like magic. He hopes it still does. 

Steve melts into the touch like he's been waiting for it for years. 

He lets out a long, unsteady breath. His grip on Bucky tightens. "That feels nice."

Bucky hums softly. Combs through his hair in slow, gentle passes. "Then I’ll keep doin’ it,” he murmurs. “’Til you fall asleep.”

And he does. Long after Steve’s breathing evens out, Bucky stays there—anchored to the warmth of him, a warmth he's ached and missed deeply ever since his guilt immobilised all gestures.

When he finally lies down beside him, he fits himself along Steve’s back, careful and close, slipping into a space that's been waiting for him. One arm settles across Steve's waist, the other traces the steady sound of his heartbeat.

Bucky holds him through the night.


The frost begins to lift from the hills. 

Days pass. Time doesn’t march so much as meander—slow enough for the body to remember how to rest, but still too quick for the mind to forget. 

Bucky’s hand is finally set right, the work done by proper tools, soothed with ointment. The bruising fades, the stiffness lingers. It’s steadier, but not what it used to be. When he shoulders his rifle again, his first few shots are shy of center. Still sharp—far from perfect.

He mutters something under his breath and adjusts his grip. Another shot. Off again.

“Still better than I’ll ever manage,” Dugan calls, stretching out on a nearby bale of hay. 

Morita leans in, studies the subtle way Bucky flexes his fingers. “You’re compensating for the stiffness in the trigger joint,” he says thoughtfully. “I’ll show you a few exercises that might help.”

Bucky doesn’t look at him, but he nods. 

Reloads. 

Fires.

It’s still off. 


In a quieter corner of the field, Steve rewinds the leather grip of his shield, testing its weight. The metal sits heavy in his hand, though his arm feels fine. Better than it should, actually. 

Still, every time he lifts it, he hears the roar of earth giving way. The snap of his own scream after Bucky’s fist crushed the rest of his bones. 

He exhales through his teeth and throws it. It lands hard in the dirt with a thunk.

Jones jogs to retrieve it, dusting it off. “Getting there,” he says. “You’ll be back to tossing it like a frisbee in no time.”

Steve gives a half-smile. “Let’s hope I remember how to catch it.”


It’s Bucky’s birthday tomorrow. 

It’s not said outright. But it settles over the group like mist, gently, yet hard to ignore. 

Dugan mentions the date in passing—reading from a tattered almanac someone left behind. “It’s March 9th,” he says. “Can’t believe how fast February flew by.” It comes out casually, but he glances sideways at him, only briefly. 

Bucky doesn’t respond. He keeps polishing the same rifle he’s already cleaned twice. But his hands slow, just a little. 

“Really? Feels like it lasted forever,” Jones replies. He sets down a bucket of ripe apples. It smells sweet in the almost-spring air. 

“Maybe it just felt long ‘cause we were always on the verge of death,” Morita supplies dryly. 

That earns a soft chuckle—or maybe just a breath that sounds like one.

After a moment, Jones nudges the bucket with his boot. “My grandmother used to make pie this time of year,” he says. “We’ve got apples and a fire. Could be nice.” He’s doesn’t look at Bucky when he says it. 

“Guess it’s the closest thing to New York out here,” Steve mutters. 

Jones snorts. “What?”

“You know,” Dugan replies. “The Big Apple.”

“The who?”

Morita rolls his eyes.“It’s one of them New York things.”

“Why? What’s it mean?”

“Well it started with racetracks,” Steve says, and his eyes have gone lighter—sky-blue, just like Brooklyn summers. “And then jazz musicians. Means you were playing the big leagues. That you’d made it.”

Jones raises an eyebrow. “All that… from apples?”

“Guess the name stuck,” Bucky shrugs. “People’ll romanticise anything.”

“Even us?” Dugan jokes, grinning.

That actually earns a small laugh.

“Only if we live long enough,” Bucky replies.

“Don’t be such a Debbie Downer.”

“I’ll be whoever I damn well please,” but there’s a splash of amusement in it. “I’m from Brooklyn. We’re born skeptical.”

“Oh, so you say,” Falsworth drawls sarcastically. 

“Guys, I think he’s from Brooklyn.”

“Shut up."


Bucky often gets into certain moods. 

Ghost hours. Where he slips into himself and doesn’t come out for a while.

Steve’s learned not to press. 

Sometimes, Bucky just needs the silence.

Other times, he needs something to break it. 

Tonight, Steve opts for the latter. 

He watches him in the hush of the room. 

Wales has been kind to them, in its own quiet way. A stillness that feels borrowed—but all the more treasured for it. There’s a red checkered blanket thrown over both beds. Oil lanterns flickering on the windowsill. Shelves of odd keepsakes—porcelain thimbles, faded postcards, sewing needles tucked into old biscuit tins. 

Steve runs his hand along the dusty shelf, almost afraid to disturb it. He skims over a rusting kettle, two cracked teacups, and—

Tucked in the corner, a portable gramophone. British make—His Master’s Voice etched in brass above the turntable. It looks like it had a life once. Someone’s initials are scratched into the back—A.A. There are dents in the leather case. A piece of frayed lime ribbon tied to the crank. 

Steve kneels beside it, careful not to startle the silence. 

He opens the case, and finds a treasure trove. British-pressed jazz records. Each sleeve marked in soft pencil with years and places—Florida Club, London, 1936. Cafè Paris, London, 1941. 

He picks one. 

Ken “Snakeships” Johnson. 

He places it on the turntable. Coaxes the needle into place. Watches it dip as he cranks the handle.

There’s a soft crackle. A swell of trumpet—smooth and slurred. Upright bass. 

A song to swing your hips to. 

Across the room, Bucky stands at the window. 

His silhouette is carved in warm light—broad shoulders, drawn taut and tense. But when the music plays, he turns.

Bucky has always been a good dancer. 

The showy kind—all twirling, spotlight-hogging flourishes. 

Not because he demanded the room’s attention but because it followed him anyway.

There was a time, back in Brooklyn, when every girl wanted to dance with James Buchanan Barnes. And a fair number of boys did too. He’d flash a smile—all mischief and invitation—and the crowd would part as if it had been waiting for him all night.

Bucky wore the music like it belonged to him, really. Carried it in his shoulders, let it run through the roll of his hips and the easy swing of his arms. He could make a jitterbug look effortless. A slow dance feel holy. 

And he always knew exactly when to pull Steve in.

Usually when Steve was sulking on the sidelines, pretending he wasn’t watching. It was a lie, of course. Because Steve always watched him. How could he not? He’s been caught in Bucky’s orbit since the first time he offered him his hand, bruised and winded on the sidewalk, facing the same pack of sneering mouths and heavy fists that tormented all his childhood. 

Steve doesn’t say anything. He simply offers his hand.

Like he used to do for him. 

Bucky stares at it for a second.

And Steve suddenly feels shy—like asking a dame out, afraid she might say no.

But then Bucky moves. Slow at first, like his body isn’t quite sure it remembers how to do this. 

He takes Steve’s hand—

And they dance. 

The first few steps are stiff. A shuffle more than a sway. But Steve eases them through it, steady and sure and without stepping on any toes—

And Bucky laughs at the inverse. A muted sound, but one Steve feels so presently against his chest.

They find their rhythm. 

A pivot. A step back. A spin that catches them both by surprise. 

Bucky cracks a smile. “I used to be good at this.”

“You still are,” Steve says, hopelessly enamoured. “Show-off.”

“Only when I’m trying to impress someone.”

“Is it working?”

Bucky arches a brow. “You tell me.”

Steve blushes—soft and sudden. 

Bucky holds his gaze a moment longer, and the smile finally reaches his eyes.  

The record croons, dusty and warm. 

I know why I’ve waited, 

Know why I’ve been blue…

The melody drifts between them, slow and easy. Steve can see it again, that charming spark that’s always dazzled him. 

Prayed each night for someone, 

Exactly like you.

Steve’s breath catches. 

They haven’t been close like this in a while—without blood between them, or fresh grief, or the weight of survival clinging to their shoulders. 

Bucky steps in a little closer. Their arms settle naturally between them. 

Steve’s hand rises, hovers, dearly hesitant—then finds Bucky’s cheek. His thumb brushes gently beneath his eye. 

Bucky leans into the touch, almost instinctively, before flinching slightly. Like he wasn’t expecting to need it as much as he does. 

But Steve lifts his chin, smiles—tender and achingly familiar. “There you are,” he whispers. “Always going off somewhere…in that head of yours.”

Bucky exhales deeply, sweeps his gaze down to Steve’s mouth, watches his lips form around the words—“Thought I’d come find you this time.”

A pause. Then, quietly, Bucky admits—

“You always do.”

Their foreheads touch. His nose traces the curve of Steve’s cheekbone—soft and reverent. 

It’s a slow, tentative grace of something coming back to life. 

And just as their lips almost meet—

The record stutters. 

A soft hiss of the needle reaching its final groove.

The song ends.

They both pause. 

The moment hovers, fragile and golden. 

The record continues to spin, whispering static. 

Then—Bucky lets out a faint, amused breath. He pulls back just enough to his meet his eyes. “How about a slow one, Rogers?”

Steve’s smile blooms. “Yeah,” he murmurs. “I’d like that.”

Bucky moves to the box, flips through the sleeves clumsily with his bad hand. He draws one from the back, and it looks brand new, crisp, almost untouched. 

Like someone was saving it. 

Bucky glances at it a second longer than necessary. Then sets it on the turntable with surprising care.

The first notes melt into the air. 

A gorgeous piano. Distant brass. The scratch of needle—like rain on an old rooftop. 

I’ll be seeing you… in all the old familiar places…

Bucky turns. No theatrics this time. No winks or bows or flourishes. A quiet invitation written in the set of his shoulders, the lift of his hand.

Steve takes it.

They move slowly—softly now. 

Steve rests a hand at the small of Bucky’s back, the other still tangled with his. His thumb strokes gently along the scars at Bucky’s knuckles.

Bucky sighs gently. His forehead finds Steve’s again. His fingers press over the hollow of Steve’s ribs, where the break used to be. He lingers there, traces gentle shapes against his mended skin. 

In every lovely summer’s day

Steve closes his eyes. Sags into the embrace. 

In everything that’s light and gay

Bucky’s voice is low. “This song used to make me cry.”

Steve hums a soft breath. “Yeah?”

“Yeah,” Bucky murmurs. “I get it, now.”

They don’t speak again.

The quiet pulse of the record keeps spinning behind them.

I’ll always think of you that way

And I'll find you in the morning sun

Their noses brush. A soft, searching nudge. 

And when the night is new

I'll be looking at the moon

Steve’s eyes flutter shut, drawn by gravity. 

But I'll be seeing you.

A bated inhale, and then Bucky kisses him softly. So soft, it feels like a secret. 

Bucky kisses him again. Slower. Surer. 

And Steve exhales into it, kisses back just as surely.

Because it is a secret—one they’ll always carry, together. 

Steve shivers. Bucky tastes like sea salt and mint. 

The kiss deepens. Not hurried. Simply…inevitable. 

A slow unfolding that doesn’t need fire—only the press of Bucky’s hand at Steve’s jaw, and the breath Steve forgets to take between them.

When they finally pull apart, it’s only by an inch.

Bucky rests his brow against Steve’s again. Closes his eyes. 

A single tear slips down, caught between them, following the contour of their noses. 

Bucky’s shoulders shudder once. 

Steve holds him—one hand steady at his back, the other still at his jaw, catching the end of the tear with his thumb. Steve kisses the space between his brows. Then his temple.

There's so much he wants to say, so much they still need to talk about, but the words that follow are all he can hold at the moment. “I know this is probably the last thing on your mind,” he whispers, “but I really meant it, back then…when I said I loved you.” He meets his eyes. “I should’ve told you sooner. I wanted to—to make it special, I guess,” he cringes. “But then I blurted it out in the middle of battle. Not exactly how I pictured it…” He takes in a sheepish breath, steels his resolve:

“I love you,” he says again. It’s the easiest truth he’s ever known. “I’ve always loved you.” 

And it feels so good to say it. 

He’s loved him since they were kids, teenagers, chasing the last light of summer down alleyways. In every war-torn corner of the world, every time he looked at the sun and moon and stars. In every lovely summer’s day and stormy winter night. In all that is familiar and unfamiliar. 

In every version of their lives, Steve has loved him. 

Bucky’s lips part against a sharp exhale, a sound that trembles on its way out. He swallows hard. Drops his gaze. Tries again. 

“Oh Steve,” he breathes—a deep sigh of relief that suffuses the air between them. “I love you too.”

Bucky kisses him again, all other words failing in the presence of something so simple. Steve traces his cheek with gentle fingers. Tucks a strand of hair behind his ear. It’s grown longer since, just enough to curl beneath his ears when damp. It reminds Steve of Bucky two summers ago, windswept from the boardwalk, sunburnt nose and sand still caught in his cuffs.

Steve’s heart skips, like it does every time Bucky lets him see the soft parts of him. He smiles. “Yeah?”

It’s the first time he’s said it back. 

“Yeah. A lot. So much, it scares me honestly.”

Steve pulls him in a little closer. “I know what you mean.” He presses his lips to Bucky’s ear. “I don’t even know what I’d do if—”

“Shh, shh,” Bucky soothes quietly. He leans his head on Steve’s shoulder, brings Steve’s hand to his chest.

Thump-thump. 

Steve lets out a slow breath. “Right. We’re alive.”

“Yeah,” Bucky murmurs. “We are.”

They don’t say more than that. All the necessary words have been said. Held together by the terrible, beautiful fact that they’ve survived against all sacrifices. 

Bucky hums the rest of the tune quietly against his neck. A little hoarse in places, broken around the edges. 

And it’s such a beautiful sound. 

Steve could hear it for the rest of his life.

The record crackles to a close, but neither of them move. They continue to sway—barely more than a rock back and forth. Following a rhythm that no longer plays, but still lingers in the racing of their heartbeats.

In that quiet, with no music left and nowhere else to be, their bodies fit. 

And Steve tries to believe they’ll live to see each other grow old. 

Notes:

sorry for the shorter chapter (esp after the long wait), but felt like this was the perfect way to end it as is <3

contextual notes
The Union Jack is the national flag of the United Kingdom. Adesuwa’s reference alludes to colonial British presence in Sierra Leone during WWI.

Eban is an Adinkra symbol, a traditional visual icon from the Akan people of Ghana and Côte d'lvoire. It's used to convey proverbs, values, and philosophical concepts. The word 'Eban' literally means 'fence', and symbolises safety, protection, and the sanctity of home. A fenced home, in Akan culture, is seen as a place of peace and care, a cherished refuge both physically and emotionally.

Got to include some of my favvv authors!! The names on Adesuwa’s bookshelf:

    Aimé Césaire (Martinican poet and anti-colonial thinker). recc: Notebook of a Return to the Native Land (Cahier d’un retour au pays natal). It's a SEARING anti-colonial poem that helped spark the Négritude movement.
    René Maran (first Black author to win the Prix Goncourt). recc: Batouala. A very powerful (and controversial) novel critiquing French colonialism in Africa.
    Virginia Woolf (British modernist writer). recc: To the Lighthouse. Love the stream-of-consciousness mediation on memory and grief (and like, the quiet transformations of domestic life)
    and W.E.B. Du Bois (American sociologist, civil rights activist, and Pan-Africanist). recc: Darkwater: Voices from Within the Veil. A more radical/poetic collection of essays and stories. The Damnation of Women is a particular fav essay of mine. It honours the strength, intellect, and societal contributions of Black women whilst condemning the systemic forces that have long oppressed us. I think it's one of Du Bois's most progressive and tender works <3

Ken “Snakeships” Johnson was a Black British swing bandleader and dancer. He died on March 8, 1941, while performing at the Café de Paris in London, when it was struck by a German bomb during the Blitz. I imagine Adesuwa was good friends with him and received this record, right around the time he passed. Adore my jazz musicians so you know I gotta include.

"I'll Be Seeing You" is a 1938 ballad that became deeply associated with WWII, especially after recordings by Bing Crosby and Billie Holiday. The song became an anthem for lovers and soldiers torn apart by war.

Chapter 25: All The Quiet Ways We Say It

Summary:

Celebrating the reasons to be alive.

Notes:

consensual sexual content
ur welcome in advance bb <3
here's a long one for ya!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Morning comes slow.

Light slips in through the curtains, pale and drowsy, catching the underside of Bucky’s jaw. He’s still asleep, for once—mouth slightly parted, lashes fanned against his cheekbones. He looks younger like this. Steve can’t help but marvel at the familiar innocence of his expression, so at odds with the soldier who fights beside it. 

His fingers drift through Bucky’s hair. It’s soft, somehow, curling a little at the ends where it’s grown out uneven. A few strands fall across his eyes, and he brushes them back, careful not to wake him. 

Bucky’s nose scrunches at the touch—just a little—and Steve bites back a smile.

God, that’s cute. 

He lets his knuckles trail lightly down the side of Bucky’s face. Watches the quiet rise and fall of his chest. Simply… takes in the peace of it all. 

He knows how rare mornings like these are. How hard-won they’ve been.

And what a fitting way to begin such a precious occasion.

Birdsong rises from the hedgerows outside, a gentle chorus woven through the hush of early morning. A breeze lifts the edge of the curtain, carries the smell of wet grass and woodsmoke. 

Steve exhales. Closes his eyes. 

He feels…okay. Content, even.

Bucky is breathing beside him. He’s warm and safe and beautifully alive. 

The song from last night idles kindly in his head. 

And most remarkable of all—Bucky’s made it another year. 

Twenty-seven, now. 

Steve’s offered enough prayers to fill a chapel for that.

Bucky starts without warning. 

These mornings, if Bucky does end up sleeping, he wakes the same: with a sudden shiver that sucks the wind from his lungs. It’s something Steve weathers with patience. Kindness. He knows how the past startles him. 

Steve turns sideways to face him, presses a soft hand to his cheek. “Morning.”

Bucky blinks, dazed and smoothed around the edges. Once he finds his way back to the present—“Morning.” His voice comes out scratchy with sleep. He lets out a yawn, trying to peek out the curtains. “What time is it?”

Steve fights the urge to roll his eyes. “Early. There’s nowhere we need to be.”

Bucky sighs. “Thank God for that.”

He can’t remember the last time they were allowed to sleep in. Must’ve been back in Brooklyn. 

“How’d you sleep?” Steve’s fingers resume their slow path—along the curve of Bucky’s jaw, the hollow beneath his ear, the back of his skull. 

Bucky shivers, but it’s a good kind this time. What he does when he lets himself soak in the warmth of Steve’s attention. “Can’t complain. Not if this is what I get to wake up to.”

“Smooth,” Steve murmurs with a smile. “We got a real charmer over here.”

“Only for you.”

Fond amusement lights Steve’s face. He leans in, close enough for his breath to warm Bucky’s lips. “Happy birthday,” he whispers.

Bucky connects them with a soft kiss. “Happy, indeed,” he murmurs back. 

“What do you want to do today?” 

Bucky hums, low and content. He cups Steve’s jaw with both hands, noses the apple of his cheek with a sigh. “This.”

The kiss that follows is slow—the kind of kiss that has Steve’s pulse stuttering, mind cresting into fuzzy static. It climbs and climbs until his thoughts go numb. Melted into honeyed, pliable things. His mouth parts willingly, his stomach turns molten and his legs jelly. 

He lets Bucky take what he wants. Offers himself up like a gift. 

The kiss grows into a gentle give and take. Bucky’s fingers find Steve’s hair, tug lazily at the roots, punctuated by sleep-soft sighs. The sensation races up Steve’s spine, compels his palms to roam familiar terrain. 

Outside, the world stays blissfully still.

Bucky pulls him closer. A quiet noise spills from his throat when Steve sinks his weight over him, digs his hips into the cradle of his thighs. 

It gets a little messy after that—Steve grazes Bucky’s lower lip with his teeth; Bucky shivers, pulls sharply at Steve’s hair, reveals the perfect porcelain plane of his throat. He presses a constellation of slow, open-mouthed kisses there, has Steve dissolving like ink in warm water.

Their breaths grow choppy. Hands wander with more hunger than they meant to show. 

Steve shifts, slides his hand beneath Bucky’s thigh and lifts it over his waist. The friction that follows is dizzyingly tender, has them both gasping into each other’s mouths. Lost in a blooming heat that insists on more.  

More. 

A soft moan slips from Bucky’s lips, suspended within the little air between them. It’s a sound Steve wants to memorise, could carry it in his chest like a match-strike; let it warm him for days. 

It’s a delicate, fragile moment—beneath the heavy clouds of desire.

Steve doesn’t need to be told. Metz carved out so many empty spaces. Aching, unbearable silences. It’s not like they’re back to normal—if normal even exists anymore, which Steve thoroughly doubts. 

But yes, whilst there are gaps and shadows and landmines they haven’t yet named—pleasure lives here too. Still. Somehow. It hums and flares—makes its presence known. 

Steve pulls back a little, stumbling over his own breath. “Too much?”

Bucky shakes his head, brings his attention back to Steve’s collarbone. “Not enough.”

His hand skims down Steve’s back, slips beneath the hem of his shirt. Fingers spread over bare spine, the graceful dip of his hips. Steve lets out a shaky sigh—curves into the touch like he's starving. 

When Steve pulls back to help him out of his shirt, Bucky makes a small, frustrated noise—lifts his arms long enough for it to slide off, before pulling him right back in. His mouth finds Steve’s again, seeking, nearing desperate. His heartbeat drums against Steve’s chest—quick, quick, quick—until even their pulse thrums shared. His hands tremble when they reach for Steve’s in return.

“Easy,” Steve mutters against his lips. He props himself up with his elbow, uses the leverage to ease Bucky into the mattress. “I know, baby. I’m right here.”

Bucky huffs, voice caught on a growl. “I’m going crazy,” he mutters. “Need there to be less fuckin’ clothes between us.”

Steve laughs softly. “I can do that.”

Pants are shed with clumsy limbs, tossed somewhere past the foot of the bed. Their skin meets once more, with nothing left between them but smooth, shivering heat. 

Bucky wraps a leg around Steve’s waist, pulls him in by neck. Their hips brush, slick and fevered. Steve groans, lets his head drop to Bucky’s shoulder as he rocks down slow, erections sliding together. Bucky arches up to meet him, breath ragged, chasing it—something just out of reach—as their rhythm builds, tight and sweet and maddening—

Bucky puffs out a rough breath, squeezing his eyes shut. “Fuck, I—I can’t—”

Steve supports his head, voice sweet with affection. “Don’t worry, baby. You will. I’ll get you there.” His hand drifts between Bucky’s legs. “Just relax for me.”

Bucky shudders, jaw going slack. “Need—” he gasps, biting down on the word. “More.”

Steve kisses the corner of his mouth. “I know.” He shifts them with a gentleness that belies the heat building in his chest. He coaxes Bucky onto his stomach, traces over the muscles of his back. Maps each vertebra with the warmth of his mouth. Bucky shivers under every murmur of devotion Steve spills into his skin.

“Beautiful,” Steve breathes, dragging his hand lower—over the lone mole by his kidneys. The cigarette burns that connect like fault lines. “You don’t even know.”

Bucky lets out a strangled noise, burying his forehead into his arms. “Don’t—” His voice cracks, revs with some sort of aching desire. “Don’t say shit like that.”

Steve mouths over his hipbone. “Why not? ‘Cause it’s true?”

His lips follow the curve of Bucky’s thighs, spreads them apart with a simple nudge of his nose.

Steve fans his skin with his breath. 

“Christ, Steve…” 

“You got no idea how long I’ve wanted to do this.”

Bucky’s fingers twist tight in the sheets as he swears. “Show me.”

The words go straight through him, kicking the breath from his lungs. 

All Steve wants is to give—it’s in the marrow of who he is. The kid who handed over his last nickel for a stranger’s streetcar fare. The small cadet who’d thrown himself atop a dummy grenade. He doesn’t know how to hold back what he has, who he is; he only knows how to pour it out, even when it costs him.

But here, it isn’t sacrifice. It’s different. It’s…well, it’s Bucky. And Steve wants to give in a way that’s entirely his own—wants to unwind him until he’s breathless, clawing for an anchor because the pleasure’s got him by the throat. Steve wants to pursue that truth until Bucky can’t mistake it for anything but what it is. 

The need to render him honest.

Steve grabs him by the thighs and buries his face between his legs. He starts with a kiss, mouth warm and open as it finds the tender hollow of his inner thigh. His hands are steady where they support Bucky's waist, soothing whenever he shudders too sharply, interrupted by low, broken noises.

“Oh fuck—fuck—”  Bucky moans, lets his mind take him elsewhere. Steve inventories the pleasure in his voice, locks it in his mind for safe-keeping. “—God, Steve—that feels so good—”

Steve hums with satisfaction. It’s music to his ears.

He presses deeper, tongue working with unhurried precision—reverent in its insistence. He tastes every sound Bucky can’t swallow back. Each shiver for the confession it is, another crack in the armour Steve’s so determined to strip away.

When Bucky grinds helplessly into the mattress, Steve only grips tighter, entirely devoted. 

This is what he wants—Bucky laid bare, honest without saying a word. 

Bucky turns his head, bleeds saliva all over the pillows with lovestruck eyes. “Stevie, please.”

“What do you need?” Steve murmurs against his skin. “Anything and it’s yours.”

He would gladly tilt the stars from their courses just to place them at Bucky’s feet if he so desired.

“Need you—” he chokes over a moan as Steve drags his tongue one last merciless time “—inside me.”

It’s all he needs to say.

Steve pushes up over him, bangs hanging heavy in his eyes. He lines himself up and sinks in slow and properly smooth, until Bucky keens beneath him. The tight heat of him nearly tears Steve apart on the spot. He bites his tongue. A groan escapes him anyway, rough and lilted, irrefutably wrecked. His palm finds the space between Bucky’s scarred shoulder blades, spreads wide, then drifts to the nape of his neck—holding him in place as he buries himself deeper.

Sweat stings his lashes. 

It’s like the world’s gone narrow, stripped down to nothing but them. 

Pleasure wrings him in striking waves. A guttural sound rises up from his throat, the desperate need to give Bucky everything he’s got. He feels it in his core, all-consuming, a pleasure that borders on pain. It takes everything in him not to break—to maintain his rhythm. He grits his teeth, drives harder—chases the sound of Bucky’s voice.

“That’s it,” he urges, low against his ear. He bites the shell of it, the slope of his neck, echoes the words against his throat—“Gonna make you feel so good. Gonna make you—” his voice cracks into a moan “—forget your damn name.” 

Bucky arches beneath him, muscles shifting like drawn bowstrings, every line taut with pleasure. The groove of his spine gleams with sweat, catches the weak light seeping in through the curtains. Steve watches it bead and trail, feels it slick beneath his palm as he braces himself harder against him.

His dog tags swing loose, slapping wetly against his chest. Each strike stuns Steve like a metronome, counting down the seconds before he loses it entirely. He tries to hold steady—God, he does—but the sight of Bucky writhing beneath him, hair damp, face buried into the pillow, is undoing him by the moment. His rhythm falters into something hungrier, hardly controlled. He digs his face into Bucky’s shoulder, groans into his skin.

The force of it threatens to strip him of his restraint. He’s coming apart, he knows it, and still—still—he caves into the madness between pleasure and collapse. 

Bucky shudders violently, gasps cracking open into a hoarse, fractured moan. His whole body seizes around Steve as he spills into the sheets, whimpering into his hand. Steve nearly follows him—but he grinds his teeth, keeps moving.

Spent, Bucky collapses for a moment, chest heaving against the sheets. He must think it’s over—or should be over—but Steve’s relentless rhythm keeps him pinned at the edge. Every thrust sparks through his nerves like fire catching kindling, forcing his body to climb again before he’s even caught his breath. His hips jerk, dragged higher and higher—

“Steve—” Bucky pants, “Jesus, you’re—fuck—you’re gonna make me—again—”

And somehow, impossibly, the hunger drags Bucky with him again. His body clenches tight, wracked by another wave that wrings him dry. The sound he makes—high, unshackled, unbearably sweet—tips Steve straight over the edge.

He breaks with a cry, spilling inside, clutching his hips so hard he brands his fingerprints. Steve bows his head, presses his forehead between Bucky’s shoulders as he chases the last of his pleasure. Another moan claws out of him—“Bucky,—” and it’s the only word he’s got left in him. 

Bucky’s gone with him—near-delirious, bliss-drunk. His body shakes as if struck by electricity, caught in the echo of Steve’s thrusts. He doesn’t seem to know what he’s saying anymore, words melting into broken things, forehead dragging between his arms.

Steve holds him, chest slick with sweat. His hand smooths over the lines of his spine, preserving the beautiful shiver on his skin. 

Bucky glows in the sunrise—ruined and radiant—and Steve can only marvel, breathless, that this is his to witness. 

Time feels thinned here, stretched wide as glass. Every sound diluted to mist, every breath slowed, as if the world itself has paused to let them linger inside each other’s warmth. Steve’s still buried in the pulse of it—the echo of Bucky’s voice dissolving on his tongue. He doesn’t trust his body to move, afraid the spell might break if he does.

Bucky shifts faintly beneath him. He’s all flushed skin and half-murmured fragments, mindless with pleasure. And Steve—God—Steve feels himself unravel again just watching him, a wild urge surfacing to push higher still, to draw yet another climax from him—until the thought itself nearly wrecks him. Steve reins it in with effort, clings to restraint. There are a thousand things he could say instead. How he’s never seen anything so beautiful. How the mere sight of Bucky feels like mercy from the world. 

How could he possibly have gotten so lucky?

But the words jam up in his throat. All he can do is breathe him in, press his lips to the sweat-damp curve of his shoulder, and let his love linger. A vow unspoken, all his heart poured into the gentlest kiss. 

Eventually Bucky stirs, turning his head just enough to catch Steve’s eye. His smile is lazy, almost glassy. “C’mere,” he rasps. 

Steve shifts carefully, drawing back just far enough to ease Bucky onto his side. The movement is almost clumsy with the weight of spent limbs, but soon enough they’re facing each other again. Steve gathers him close, brushing the damp hair from Bucky’s temple. Bucky fits into the curve of him like he’s belonged there all along.

The morning unspools slowly around them. Touches wander without urgency—fingers trail down spines, over ribs, through hair still mussed from the pillows. Lazy kisses find their way between breaths, tasting more of affection than hunger now. 

The world can stay at bay a little longer. 


The sky is the colour of bleached linen by the time they eat.

Breakfast is chatty and unhurried. Dernier grumbles about the coffee. Morita hums through mouthfuls of food at something Falsworth’s saying. Dugan tries to balance a tin of jam on the edge of his spoon, locked in a silent competition with Jones. He lets out a triumphant aha! when he makes it past the agreed minute mark…only for it to tip sideways, spilling strawberry all over the tablecloth.

“Now look what you’ve done,” Jones complains. “Wasting perfectly good food.”

“Who said anything about wasting?” Dugan swipes a finger through it and licks it clean.

Dernier sighs. “Merci beaucoup, Gabe. Je pariais sur toi.” I was betting on you

Morita hands out his palm smugly. “Pleasure doing business with you, Frenchie.”

Bucky doesn’t think anything of it, just their usual barnyard shenanigans. He's still a little sore, and his mind keeps...pleasantly drifting back to the morning. But soon, Steve interrupts him from those daydreams, returning from the post with a weather-worn parcel tucked under his arm 

Bucky frowns. “What is this?”

Steve sets it down in front of him with a breathless, shy smile. “Had to fight tooth and nail to get these out of Central,” he says.

Inside, beneath layers of brown paper and string, are letters. Dozens of them. His ma’s looping cursive. Becca’s impatient scrawl. Even a few from the neighbours, and Mrs. Romano, and O’Malley by the docks. Two more from his pa. 

It winds him—the sudden reminder of a world beyond the vastness of war. An endless horizon that eats the day and spits it back out in fractured moments. He doesn’t remember when time lost its shape. Only that he can’t recall the last time it really belonged to him. 

Bucky swallows hard. “How’d you get these?”

“Well, it wasn’t all me.” He sits down beside him, nudges his shoulder just for an excuse to touch him. “Wouldn’t have happened without the Six Triple Eight—you can thank them later.”

Bucky smiles softly, nudges Steve back. “Thank you.”

The words feel too small for the swell inside his chest, but before he can try again—

“Happy birthday!” Dugan blurts, like a shotgun in church. 

Morita groans. “We were going for subtle, Dum Dum.”

“Subtle’s overrated.”

“Yeah?” Jones challenges, now out ten bucks. “So’s your voice before I’ve finished my coffee.”

“Aw, don’t be sore just ’cause I beat you.”

Jones raises his brow. “Double or nothing?”

Dugan grins. “Oh…you’re on.”

Steve shakes his head, fighting a smile. “I told them to keep it low-key.”

“These guys?” Bucky points, laughing. 

“Yeah, I should’ve known better.”

“We know you love us for it,” Falsworth teases. “It’s part of our disarming charm,” he adds, reciting from one of the newspapers strewn across the table. He smooths the page theatrically. “Seems we’ve made quite the impression.”

Jones snorts into his coffee. “Impression, huh? More like a headache for half the brass in Europe.”

Morita leans over, plucks the paper from Falsworth’s hands. “Let me guess—next paragraph calls us ‘ragtag but inspiring’?”

“Inspiring’s not the word my CO used,” Dugan mutters. 

“Sells better than ‘half-mad and prone to property damage,” Jones replies. 

Falsworth chuckles. “Who could blame them? The papers love a good liberation story—especially with the dashing Captain America leading the charge.”

Steve groans. “Please, don’t remind me. ”

“Why not? You got off easy,” Dugan says. He flutters his lashes cartoonishly—“’Captain America—the enchanting beacon of hope for all our boys overseas.’”

“Oh shut it.”

“They forgot to mention ‘pain in my ass.’

“Occupational hazard,” Jones adds. 

“Suicide jumper,” Dugan corroborates. 

Hey.”

Jones leans over to read his own entry. “‘Gabe Jones—polyglot grease monkey with a knack for radios and nerves of steel.” He chews it over. “Not bad. Could’ve done without the ‘monkey’ bit.”

“Classless,” Falsworth tuts. 

Morita winces. “Oh no, read mine for me.”

Falsworth obliges, putting on his best announcer’s voice. “‘Jim Morita—fearless, unflinching, and a thorn in the side of the Axis.’”

Finally, someone’s been paying attention.”

He grimaces. “Proving that Niseis can, indeed, be loyal to the Stars and Stripes.”

Morita sighs. “Yep…there it is..”

Falsworth lowers the paper. “Bit backhanded these blokes.”

“Backhanded’s the only kind they give,” Jones mutters into his coffee.

“Yeah, well,” Morita shrugs dryly, “at least they got my name right this time.”

Dugan glances at him. “Yeah, ’bout time they did.”

The moment hangs just long enough to register before his grin returns. “Alright, what’s mine say?” He swipes the paper before anyone can stop him. “Oh, here we go—‘Dum Dum Dugan—boisterous and dependable, with a taste for mischief.’” He beams. “Mischief, huh? That’s classy-speak for troublemaker.”

“More like a one-man natural disaster.”

“I know you’re tryin’ to insult me Tommy, but please—say that to the papers. Maybe I’ll finally get a nickname as good as Bucky’s.”

“Wouldn’t recommend it.” 

“Oh come on, admit it—it’s cool.”

Bucky rolls his eyes. “It’s alright.” His tone is flat, but somewhere in the back of his mind, there’s still the sharp, private satisfaction from La Cage Dorée—a feeling he’s not proud of, but can’t quite bring himself to regret.

He’s glad those words were the last Kessler ever heard.

Dernier gestures for his turn with a little flourish. Dugan flips the page. “‘Jacques Dernier—resourceful saboteur and master of explosives.” His brows shoot up. “And…ladies’ man?! WHAT—since when?”

Dernier smirks over the rim of his cup. “I do not kiss and tell.”

Jones lets out a low whistle. “Well obviously somebody did.”

“Probably more than one somebody,” Morita quips. 

Dernier shrugs with modesty. “Que veux-tu que je te dise?  Geneva remembers me fondly.”

“Geneva remembers you for smoking half their supply dry.”

“Ah, but she remembers me all the same.”

The laughter ripples, spreading out like a stone tossed in still water. It widens until it breaks on Bucky’s name. 

Dugan’s grin sharpens. “The Beast from Brooklyn—Sergeant James Barnes, a crack shot whose name travels faster than the bullet.”

Jones snorts. “Dramatic much?”

Dugan keeps reading in what is surprisingly good transatlantic. “‘Credited with more confirmed kills than any American marksman overseas—Barnes is also known as Captain America’s most trusted ally, inspiring the daring rescue of 400 prisoners of war from occupied Italy.”

“Austria,” Morita coughs in correction. 

“—An endeavour that would unite these men from all across the globe,” Dugan continues, “and become one of the most formidable units in Allied history. One might even thank Sergeant Barnes for bringing their worlds together.”

Bucky snorts. “They make it sound like I volunteered to get captured.”

“The papers never get it right,” Jones says, vaguely disappointed. “But what do we expect from Uncle Sam? Doesn’t change what we know.” 

The truth is, Bucky couldn’t care less what the papers print—half the time it’s spin, the rest, recycled gossip and propaganda polished enough to shine. Dressed up until it’s gospel. Still, he can’t help glancing at Steve, weighing whether he believes any of it.

“So, what’s your verdict?”

Steve shakes his head. “Let’s just say the word ‘dashing’ should been outlawed in war reporting.”

The earns a low chuckle from the table. 

“Don’t worry, Cap,” Morita smirks. “I’m sure they’ll print a retraction—swap it out for ‘reckless headache'’”

“Boy Scout in tights,” Jones offers. 

The laughter crests again, easy and warm. Bucky manages a smile, but it tugs crooked. He hides it in his coffee, eyes slipping back to Steve. The star-spangled shine hasn’t worn him down yet—not the way it’s worn on the rest of them—and for some reason that’s the only thing that makes the article feel halfway true.

Still, he wonders—fears—how long that shine will hold, before the world strips it too.


Dearest James,

I pray this finds you safe. The church ladies ask after you every Sunday. I sent a jar of preserves with Mrs. Romano for the next care package—share it with Steve, I know how much he likes apple butter. 

Remember, no matter how far, you’re never out of my prayers. 

Merry Christmas, Happy New Year, and Happy Birthday—just in case this letter wanders the long way round before it reaches you.

All my love, 

—Ma


Son,

Paper’s dear so I’ll keep it short. Dock work’s light this winter. All the good men are off in Europe. O’Malley says they’ll need hands come spring. You should be back in [REDACTED BY MILITARY SENSOR] by then. Becca’s too sharp for her own good, and your ma worries. Don’t give her reason to.

Got the bullet you sent. Name carved clear as day. Don’t send me another—one’s reminder enough.

— Pop


Bucky,

For once, I’m not constantly fearing the “why haven’t you written” question. I know you’re in [REDACTED BY MILITARY SENSOR], off saving the world or whatever they’re calling it. The truth is, I’ve been so busy. I’m working down at the grocer after school and sewing uniforms at night with the ladies on the block. Between that and minding ma, I hardly get a minute to myself. I’m saving for a bicycle so I can keep up with the war work. 

Don’t tell ma but I’ve been sneaking your old jacket to wear—it still smells like ship grease and tobacco. Everyone asks about you. Write me something funny, will you? I’m sick of the news making it sound like you’re some kind of saint.

—Becca


Jaimie,

Your mother keeps trying to put on a brave face, but she misses you something awful. I drop by with bread now and then, just to make sure she eats. The block feels quiet without you boys running around. You’ll have to come back soon and show my husband how to fix the radio—you’re the only one who ever got it working.

We’re all praying for you and Steve’s safe return. 

Enjoy the jam. 

With love, 

Mrs. Romano


Barnes,

War news makes it sound like you’re ten feet tall. Don’t let it go to your head. The fellas down at the docks still call you shrimp. When you get back, beer’s on me. Don’t care if you’ve turned into the world’s poster boy or whatever. 

—O’Malley


Son,

Your ma showed me the clipping with your name in it. Paper makes it sound like you’re leading the charge yourself. Don’t let it fool you—ink’s cheap. Blood isn’t.

The furnace broke and Becca near froze her fingers before she got it running. She’s handy, that one. You’ll owe her when you get back.

The chair at supper’s empty, and it’s plain as day. Don’t be too much of a hero. 

— Pop


Bucky,

Figured I’d better tell you myself before you hear it twisted from someone else: I’ve got a boyfriend. His name’s Frankie. Don’t make that face—you’ll meet him when you get home, and you can try not to scare him off for my sake. He’s decent. Brings ma groceries without me asking. (Yes, really.)

Carolyn and Lily insisted on adding their two cents so here it is—Carolyn says she misses you “like a bad toothache” (her words, not mine), and Lily tucked in another little charm. Says it’ll keep you safe.

Write back if you’re not too busy being famous.

—Becca


Bucky turns the tiny thing over in his hand—a knotted bit of red thread looped through a tarnished penny, Lily’s idea of magic. He’s grateful for it. 

He lost her last charm in Jeanne D’arc and could use the luck. 


Bucky tries not to let the others see when his hand fails him, but it betrays him in every small thing. 

The pen skids across the page, letters stuttering out crooked until he has to start over. When he reaches for his coffee, his grip falters, and the cup knocks the table before he steadies it with his other hand. Even buttoning his jacket feels like a fight—numb fingers missing their mark, fumbling slow—painfully stubborn.

No one calls him on it, but he can feel the looks sometimes. The kind that slip off quick, like maybe he won’t notice.

He notices.


The exercises start simple. Or, at least, they’re supposed to be.

“Thumb to forefinger. Then middle. Then ring. Then pinky.” Morita sits beside him with a notebook in his lap, watching closely. 

His birthday isn’t enough to buy him a day off. 

Bucky grits his teeth. His hand shakes as he lifts it, willing each finger into position with perilous focus. His index curls, and the nerves suddenly misfire—spasming off-course. 

He sighs in frustration. Bites his teeth. Lets his hand drop limply to his lap. 

The scar tissue at his wrist sings once more, crawls up his forearm, turns everything numb, and distant and cold. 

His hand lies still. 

It feels like it belongs to a stranger. 

“Again.”

Bucky winces, sends over a glare. “You a drill sergeant, now?”

“Just a friend, and professional, who knows repetition is the only way through.” His voice is calm. Measured. Not unkind. 

Still, Bucky wants to shove the notebook down his throat. 

The sequence resets.

Thumb to forefinger.

Thumb to middle.

Ring—

—Pinky. 

Bucky growls, breath snagging in his throat. He slams his palm against the edge of the table. Just enough to feel it. To feel something—anything besides the useless throb crippling all his movements. 

Morita flinches. “Jesus, Sarge.”

Bucky pushes to his feet, stool screeching behind him. He drags his good hand through his hair. Paces a few steps. Sighs hard through his nose. 

Stops. 

God, he’s a terrible patient. An even worse friend. Morita’s just trying to help, and he can’t even offer the decency of patience. 

He digs his nails into his palm until the scar tissue protests.

He isn’t trying to be difficult. That’s the problem, really. The anger keeps flaring, chaotic and unbidden. Because every time he lifts his fingers, he’s plagued by the same, awful truth: 

That—

He might never shoot right again. 

The thought swells and swells until it chokes him. 

He doesn’t look at Morita. Doesn’t trust himself to face whatever pity he might find. 

“I need a walk.”

Morita sighs. Nods. “Fine. At least take some gloves—it’s windy—”

But Bucky’s already out the door. 


The wind bites at Bucky’s ears, scours his eyes dry. His boots carry him through a sloping path. Past stone-walled paddocks, gnarled hedges bent from sea gusts. 

The salt air stings.

The quiet gnaws. 

His hand still trembles.

He flexes it slowly. Winces sharply. 

The war has stripped him into parts—defining, precious features reduced and reclassified, until only the ‘useful' remained. One's Austria had conditioned past recognition. 

The rest—his laugh and kindness, his name—it’s all been filed away. Forgotten. Forced into an abysmal silence. 

He knows he’s being a bitter, self-pitying asshole. What he doesn’t know—what terrifies him—is who he is when the most valuable part of him is…broken. 

What to do with that. 

And all he can feel is shame. Betrayal. It’s a mutiny he never could’ve prepared for and now he has to somehow move forward—against a past that drags and drags, buries him in its excruciating weight.

He’s alive, somehow.

Free, maybe. Hardly. 

But he can’t hold a damn rifle. Can’t lace his own boots without thinking through the steps first. 

It’s infuriating. 

…Embarrassing. 

He was once precise. Fluid. Deadly, when he had to be.

Every movement now feels like a lesson in humiliation. 

A horse’s neigh suddenly tears through the afternoon, nasal and high. 

He flinches, awoken from his spiral. He blinks. Breathes. 

When he looks up, he sees a small girl—brown, maybe thirteen or fourteen—with a proud nose and emerald cloth wrapped neatly around her head. She frowns in concentration as she loops a length of coarse rope between her fingers. The horse beside her—a dun mare with a copper blaze—stands patient, head bowed.

Her hands are small but efficient. Well-practiced. She tugs the knot tight with a twist. 

Bucky pauses. Watches.

She glances up.

“You can come closer if you like,” she says, matter-of-fact. She gestures to her horse. “Meera doesn’t bite.”

He hadn’t thought she did. Then again, he hadn’t really thought of anything except: keep moving. Run and run until the mind finally goes quiet.  

He blinks. “I was just passing through.”

“You want to learn?” she asks anyways.

“Learn what?”

“The knot. You were staring.”

Bucky clears his throat. “Uh—” He wants to say no, even if it’s just out of habit at this point. But he doesn’t. “—sure.” He steps forward slowly. The mare turns one ear toward him, snorts softly, but doesn’t make any effort to leave. 

She shifts slightly to make room, patting the fence rail beside her with a gloved hand. “It’s not difficult. Just takes some time. I like it though.” 

Bucky sits on the fence, watches as she takes up the length of rope again. Her fingers move with easy rhythm—loop, tuck, pull. “Better than chewing my nails,” she adds, almost absently. She demonstrates the end of the knot, holds it up between them with a smile. She unties it just as easily. “Your turn.”

Bucky hesitates. His right hand aches just looking at the rope. But she waits—quiet, still—the way Morita never quite manages without growing restless.

He takes the rope.

Loop. Tuck—

His fingers fumble. The knot slips.

He tries again.

And again.

The girl doesn’t interrupt or correct him. She hums quietly and rests her chin on her knees, following the gathering clouds while he figures it out. 

When he finally gets the knot halfway right, she grins. “See? Told you it wasn’t hard.” 

Bucky lets out a small breath, satisfaction flaring in his chest. His hand strains, and he can’t quite finish folding the rest of the threads. It’s a clumsy attempt, really. Still, it holds. He eyes his work, then glances at her. “What’s your name?”

“Kavitha,” she says with a smile. “But people call me Kavi.” She peers at him sidelong, expectant.

He shifts a little on the rail. “Bucky.”

She considers it. “That short for something too?”

“James. But no one calls me that.”

Kavi nods, satisfied. “Alright then, Bucky.” She wipes her palms on her trousers and takes the rope from him, completing it with casual grace. “I do this every sunrise before I ride, and every afternoon after I’m done. Keeps Meera calm. And me too, I guess.”

He glances at the horse warily. He’s never been around one before, at least not this close. He didn’t expect them to be so…graceful. Meera’s breath huffs out slowly. Her tail swishes with lazy indifference. One ear flicks toward him while the other stays trained on Kavi. 

There’s something so unapologetically alive in her. Meera blinks languidly at him, a long-lashed sweep, then shifts her weight gently. 

For now, she’s decided he isn’t a threat. 

“You can come by, if you want,” Kavi offers. “Doesn’t bother me. I can show you another one tomorrow.”

Bucky hums, noncommittal. The wind pushes gently at the back of his coat. 

His hands have grown cold. 

“Maybe,” he says.


Bucky finds Steve waiting for him back at the farmhouse, with a pencil and focus that brings his tongue to the corner of his mouth.

When he looks up, there’s a sheepish little smile on his lips. “Didn’t hear you come in.”

“Didn’t want to interrupt.” Bucky shrugs out of his coat, hangs it on the back of a chair. “What’re you working on?”

“It’s a secret.”

“Oh is it now?”

Steve nods. “So no peeking.”

Bucky raises a brow. “Since when do I peek?”

“You always peek!”

“Yeah, okay maybe—it’s not my fault you’re so lousy at hiding things.”

Steve huffs a laugh, pencil scratching quick, sure strokes across the page. “Or maybe you just can’t sit still two minutes without knowing what’s what.” He pauses to stare at him pointedly. “Which, far as I can tell, has been your whole life.”

Bucky rolls his eyes, leaning a hip against the counter. He watches Steve with a small smile. “Gimme a hint at least.”

Steve goes back to his sketch. “Nope.”

Bucky snorts. “One of these days, Rogers, you’re gonna have to admit you like keeping me in suspense.”

Steve shakes his head, still intent on the page. “Just sit tight, smartass.”

“You better get my good side.”

Steve doesn’t look up. “Don’t worry. You don’t have a bad one.”

That earns him a scoff, but it’s half-hearted. Bucky shifts his weight, suddenly restless under the kindness in Steve’s voice.

Steve always does that—make grace look easy. Like he’ll never run out of it. 

Bucky doesn’t know what to do with it most times. Doesn’t know how to square it with the version of himself he keeps waking up next to. 

“Sap.”

“Takes one to know one,” Steve retorts. 

The corner of Bucky’s mouth twitches, but it doesn’t hold. 

It never takes much—just a word, a look—for his thoughts to slide sideways. 

The truth is, he does have a bad side.

He’s seen it—lived inside it—felt it sear through his veins in the cold echo of Zola’s lab. It’s the reflex that makes his hand twitch, still wired to someone else’s command. In the shadow that snarls at the back of his throat when he least expects it. He can feel it crouched in his mind, patient and feral, waiting for the next chance to remind him what he’s capable of.

The Beast from Brooklyn. That’s what the papers call him. The part of him that fights dirty, strikes hard. He laughs it off. 

But sometimes, strangely, it feels like prophecy.

He hates it—how quick this happens. How a simple kindness can turn in his chest, sour quickly into fear. Steve always sees the best in him. Bucky can’t help but flinch at the lie of it. Can’t help but wonder if Steve’s grace is strong enough—or stubborn enough—to stand against the thing he’s afraid he’s becoming. 

The thing he’s already become.

He blinks—realises lately that Steve’s been staring at him, pencil stilled.  “You okay?”

Bucky exhales through his nose, tries for a smirk. “Just tired, s’all.”

His fingers drum restless against the counter, betraying him.

Steve doesn’t call him on it. He understands how Bucky’s moods can turn on a dime these days. Shadows creep in fast and leave him bristling. 

Most people would mistake it for temper, but Steve’s never flinched from them.

Instead, he nods. “Then sit. Rest for a bit.”

“Okay.” 

Something in Bucky eases as he slides into the chair across from him.


For a few hours, Bucky naps to the scratch of Steve’s pencil and the soft sound of thunder. 

Peace. A rare thing, fragile as glass.

Which, naturally, doesn’t last.

By evening, the house is loud with laughter and the slap of dominoes against the kitchen table. Dugan’s red in the face from rum, leaning so far back in his chair it’s a miracle he hasn’t gone tumbling. Jones keeps score with ruthless precision, though Morita insists the whole system is rigged. Falsworth reads the rules aloud like a Shakespearean tragedy, drawing groans from everyone within earshot. Dernier is winning, though no one can figure out how.

“Absolutely rigged,” Morita grumbles, tossing his tiles down with theatrical disgust.

“Excuse me?” Jones lifts his chin. “I’m the only one sober enough to count.”

“Which gives you the perfect chance to cheat!” Morita shoots back.

“Gentlemen,” Falsworth interrupts, brandishing the rule sheet as if it were scripture, “if you’d only allow me to—”

“God save us,” Dugan groans, tipping precariously in his chair. “Here he goes again.”

“—quote directly from the official rulebook—”

“Put the book down, Tommy,” Jones warns, “or I’m taking it outside and shooting it.”

Dernier smirks over his hand of tiles. “Please. Do it. Less words, more winning.”

“Winning?” Bucky smirks, leaning on his elbow. “You’ve been palming tiles all night.”

Dernier shrugs. “C’est le French magique.”

“More like French bullshitting,” Dugan slurs, earning a round of laughter that shakes the table.

Food quickly interrupts their bickering. Plates of Ma Jones' apple pie circle around, like the pile of coins changing owners faster than anyone can keep track. 

The air hums with that rare, precious feeling: we've survived another day together.

Bucky catches Steve’s eyes across the table, and he nearly melts at the softness he finds there. 

Because Steve’s already been looking at him—dopey, unashamed, with that ridiculous, lovelorn expression that makes his heart race. It’s the kind of look that says everything without saying a damn word. 

I love you. 

Bucky smiles, mouths back. “I love you, too.”


The next morning, without really thinking about it, Bucky finds himself back at the paddock.

It’s quiet before sunrise. Damp with mist, still cool from night’s blanket. Bird’s only just stirring for the sun’s slow climb. The hour feels untouched—like the world hasn’t decided what kind of day it’s going to be yet.

For Bucky, it begins with another sleepless night tormented by visions. Thoughts running too fast and too loud to settle. So he runs with them. Until his sweat freezes over and his lungs burn from heaving cold air. 

He stuffs his hands deep in his coat pockets. Clenches his jaw. 

By the time he looks up—the yawning fields of the paddock greet him. 

Kavi is by the stables this time, adjusting Meera’s bridle. She sits cross-legged on the rail, talking to her in hushed, smiling tones. 

Meera stands still, ears twitching towards him. There’s a patience to her. She watches first, judges second. Never bolts. Shifts her weight with subtle, deliberate grace—like she knows the force behind her kick and doesn’t want to misuse it. When she sees Bucky, she doesn’t shy. She blinks at him once, slow and serene, then returns her attention to Kavi’s careful hands. 

Kavi glances up, unsurprised. “Morning.”

“Morning,” Bucky echoes.

He settles on the rail without waiting for an invitation. She hands him a section of rope without a word.


After a few mornings—many faulty attempts and companionable silences—Bucky starts to get the hang of it. His bowline knots still look a little rough, clumsy around the edges, but Kavi never bothers him about it. She hums her approval once he’s done and hands him the next length of rope. 

This morning, though, she has questions. 

“Are you American?”

“Yeah.” He tugs his knot tighter, then glances up. “And you’re…?”

“From India.”

He nods slowly. “What are you doing all the way out here?”

She raises her brow. "What are you doing all the way out here?" 

"Let's call it a vacation," Bucky says. 

She regards him for a moment, then acquiesces. “My Baba knew someone who knew someone.” She shrugs, adjusting the tension in her rope. “Said the air would be better here. Quieter.” Her fingers still. She glances sideways. “My Amma died in Calcutta. A bomb, Baba told me. We left after that.”

Bucky swallows. “That must’ve been difficult.”

“Maybe. I don’t remember much. Just her hands. Always smelled like jasmine, I think.”

Bucky nods once. “Do you like it here?”

Kavi thinks about it. “It’s lonely sometimes. Quiet. Not many kids my age around. The mountains feel too big when Baba’s away in England.” She pauses, fingers looping through a hitch. “But Meera’s here. And the sky looks different every day. Some mornings it’s even pink.” She tugs the knot tight, stares out at the guava sky with a small smile. “So I think… yes. I like it.”

Bucky follows her gaze. “It is quiet,” he admits.

She hums. “Everything out there is so…loud.” 

Bucky huffs a faint laugh, his chest tightening unexpectedly. “I know what you mean.”


By the end of the week, Meera nuzzles his shoulder in greeting. 

Kavi smirks at the sight. “She likes you.”

Sometimes Bucky lingers after the knots are done, leaning against the fence whilst she swings easily onto Meera’s back. The mare takes off across the paddock with a burst of power that makes the ground quake, Kavi’s laughter spilling behind her. Bucky watches, caught somewhere between envy and awe. There’s something in the way they move together—fluid, fearlessly—that stirs a restless ache in him.

It looks like freedom. 

Like what it might feel like to stop running and still somehow be carried forward.


“Got you something,” Steve says, one night. 

Bucky blinks at him warily, hair still damp from the shower. “It’s not my birthday anymore.”

“Doesn’t have to be.” Steve pushes a slip of parchment across the table. “Go on, open it.”

Bucky arches a brow, but does as he’s told. He unfolds it slowly, like it might tear if he’s not gentle. 

Inside, lines emerge—clean but tender. Strokes that breathe more than they sketch. Care etched into every angle.

It’s Steve. Not Captain America, or star-spangled poster boy from the papers. 

It’s his Steve. Open in a way the world rarely gets to see. With windswept hair and bright eyes that look like they’re about to laugh. 

“Figured if you’re stuck lugging me around in the field, you oughta get to see me without the circus.” Steve rubs the back of his neck. “Just…me.”

Bucky swallows. His thumb drags unconsciously over the side of his sketched face. He looks beautiful. “Steve I…”

“There’s one for me too,” Steve adds quickly, sliding a second sheet from under his arm. This one’s Bucky—sharp jaw, tired eyes, a little of the old cocky tilt at his mouth. Brilliantly alive. Almost achingly familiar. “That way, no matter what happens, we—” He breaks off, shakes his head. “Well. You get it.”

They’ll always be together. 

Bucky feels the throb in his chest twist sweet. No matter how far, he can keep Steve close, carry him like a charm against his ribs. 

Something of Steve’s that’s only his. 

Bucky doesn’t know how to articulate his gratitude, his relief, the way this steadies something inside him. He stares at it for a long time, memorising every line. 

Finally, he exhales—huffs a crooked smile. “You always did know how to make a guy sentimental.”

Steve’s smile is small, but it burns bright. “Happy birthday, Buck.”

Bucky presses the drawing flat against the table before folding it carefully—tucking it into his coat’s breast pocket. Over his heart. 

As if by keeping it there, safe and close, he might keep Steve safe too.


The lamp in the kitchen is still burning when Bucky slips inside. By now, he knows the cooks by name; Marta leaves toast and bacon for him without comment, and Henri makes sure there’s a pot of coffee kept warm on the stove. They’ve accepted his midnight wandering as routine. In return, Bucky makes himself useful—scrubbing dishes, stacking plates, wiping down counters and tables.

It’s a quiet kind of truce. A rhythm he can count on, just like the knots he ties when morning comes.  

“You’re out late again,” a voice observes. 

He turns. He hadn’t expected a visitor. 

Adesuwa steps out from the kitchen door, her greatcoat draped around her shoulders. The gold Eban gleams faintly in the dying light. 

Bucky clears his throat. “Couldn’t sleep.”

She steps further in, sets her gloves on the table. “You’re not the only one. I’ve noticed.” Her gaze tilts, considering. “You run all night,” her mouth softens, the faintest curve, “but still, you sit with Kavi in the morning.”

That catches him off guard. “She’s…good company,” he manages. “Helps me tie knots.”

Adesuwa hums. Her gaze drops briefly to his half-empty mug of coffee. “Selfishly, I’m glad. She hasn’t had a friend in a long time. Besides Meera, that is.”

Bucky shifts against the counter, uncertain what to do with the compliment. “She’s sharp,” he offers after a beat. “Great teacher, though I bet I’m a lousy student. She’s smarter than I was at her age.”

Adesuwa smiles with pride. “And she works hard.” Her voice gentles. “But she shouldn’t have to work quite so hard just to be a child.”

Bucky understands what she means. He’s seen the way Kavi always fights to keep a smile ready, even when her eyes dip into something sadder. She reminds him of Becca—the way she’d always put on a brave face whenever pa had his episodes, or when rent money came up short and ma tried to hide the worry in her hands. Kids shouldn’t have to shoulder that kind of weight, but somehow, they always do. 

Adesuwa exhales through her nose. Her gaze strays briefly toward the dark window, where the paddocks fade into mist. “Kavi lost more than most her age should. I promised someone I’d look after her like my own. And I have. She is my daughter now. I don’t call her anything less.”

There’s gravity in her words, something dearly absolute.

“Who’d you promise?” he asks quietly.

For a long moment, she doesn’t answer. Her thumb smooths over the seam of her glove, eyes gone distant. Finally, her gaze finds his again. “Her mother. And after… after I lost my son, I knew I had no right to break that vow.”

Bucky swallows. His voice is rough when he says, “I’m sorry.”

He can’t imagine bearing that kind of pain. 

Adesuwa inclines her head once, accepting the sympathy without seeking it. “Grief is the price of love. I pay it gladly. Kavi—she is who I must keep safe now. And I’ll guard her with everything I have.”

Silence hangs between them, filled only by the tick of the stove and the faint shift of wind against the shutters.

“I’m grateful to you, Sergeant,” Adesuwa says at last. “For all that you’ve done for the world. But most of all, for what you’ve given her these last few days. Because of that, I feel compelled to say this—” her gaze sharpens enough to hold him still, “—you cannot keep burning yourself down to embers each night. Not if you mean to last.”

She moves to the counter, grabs an already steaming mug and slides it across the table toward him. “Replace your coffee with this.” The scent of chamomile kisses the air. “I won’t encourage your midnight marathons. This, at least, I can offer. 

Bucky stares at the steam rising off the mug, hands flexing once before he gives in and pulls it closer. He doesn’t drink yet. He lets the heat seep into his palms. For some reason, he feels less agitated than he should. Unlike the usual way he bristles when someone pries. 

Adesuwa lowers herself into the chair opposite him. Her posture is straight, still carrying that soldier’s discipline, but her voice softens. “Truth is, I don’t sleep much myself. Not since… well.” Her shoulders lift with quiet concession. “Some nights are easier when I have someone to sit with. Even if it’s in silence.”

Bucky blinks, unsettled by how easily she’s read him. “Guess we make a pair.”

“Maybe weariness shared will tire the both of us more quickly,” she replies, the scar at her mouth tugging upward. 

He takes a sip of tea. 

It tastes nice. 

He still isn’t used to a silence that isn’t haunted. 

But maybe it’s because he’s always tried to withstand the silence alone. 

Notes:

contextual notes

The Six Triple Eight (6888th Central Postal Directory Battalion) were the only all-Black, all-female battalion sent overseas during WWII. They were deployed to clear a massive backlog of mail, ensuring soldiers could keep receiving letters from home. You might know them from the movie of the same name, tho I recommend reading the article it's based on "Fighting a Two-Front War" by Kevin M. Hymel! -> which you can read here:

https://warfarehistorynetwork.com/article/wac-corporal-lena-derriecott-and-the-6888th-central-postal-battalion/?utm_source=news&utm_medium=website&utm_campaign=011823-6888-movie

Also I know I know they were only deployed in 1945 but for the sake of the shoutout let’s just pretend they were deployed earlier <3

Chapter 26: The Only Permanence We’re Promised

Summary:

Even borrowed time can feel like grace—if you know how to spend it.

Notes:

tw: panic attacks, vague descriptions of suicidal thought
whaaaat? another chapter so soon? idk either man! this just popped into my head and I couldn't stop writing and all of a sudden the chapter was done.

side note: I know nothing about horse riding so excuse any inconsistencies.

enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The morning breaks crisp, dew from the week’s rain glittering beneath the rare respite of sunshine. Kavi sits steady in her saddle, whistling across the paddock whenever Meera breaks into a gallop. The mare answers eagerly, hooves thundering through wet earth, tail blowing like a tremendous banner behind her. 

From the fence rail, Bucky watches. He tells himself he’s only passing time, hands hooked in his pockets, sore from knot-tying. But his gaze keeps circling back to the pair. He stays longer each morning—long enough to learn the rhythms of the stable. Slip apples from the kitchen for greedy muzzles. Or shovel out the stalls with a grim sort of satisfaction. 

One mare in particular has started nosing at his jacket pockets before he even gets the chance to offer anything. The horse is tall and longer than the others, with a coat of midnight black that shines blue in the sun. A dark blaze runs up her neck, where a diamond of white paints her forehead. There’s a notch in one ear, the faint stiffness of a limp when the mornings are cold. 

There’s a strength in her that Bucky finds himself drawn to.

Kavi finds him brushing her hair today. 

She slows Meera to a trot, then a walk, before swinging down with easy balance. She pats her neck, murmuring low and fond, then glances over her shoulder. Her eyes catch him where he leans. 

“You’ve been staring for days,” she says, adjusting the scarf at her temple. She told him once that it belonged to her mother—that she practices Islam, wears it for modesty and virtue. On Kavi, it looks like both an inheritance and a crown. “You ever think of picking one for yourself?”

Bucky blinks, caught off-guard. “Um—” He clears his throat, smiles sheepishly. “That obvious?”

Kavi tilts her head, studying him for a beat. Then: “She likes you. You know that, right?”

“Yeah?”

“Mm.” She steps closer, hand sliding over the black mare’s withers. “She doesn’t nose at just anyone’s pockets. If you want her, you should take her.”

Bucky swallows. “Take her?”

“Ride,” Kavi clarifies with a grin. “Pick her for your own. Before she decides you’re too slow.”

“Oh, I can’t—”

“Sure you can!” she interrupts, bright as the morning. “Your knots have gotten really good—you’re a fast learner. A horse will be no different. She already trusts you more than most of the stable hands.”

Bucky chuckles under his breath, rubbing the mare’s spotted white nose. She nudges at his shoulder. “Not sure she knows what she’s getting into.”

“She knows,” Kavi insists. “Horses always know.” She pats Meera’s flank for emphasis. “The way people do, when they’ve lost something.”

Bucky swallows. There’s an old scar that catches beneath the dark mare’s skin, rough against the sleekness of her coat. “Yeah,” he mutters. “Looks like she’s had her share taken from her, too.”

Kavi watches, her expression softening. “C’mon,” she says. She takes the reins from the fence, looping them through her hand. “If you’re serious, you’ve got to start somewhere. Mounting first.”

Bucky raises a brow. “Sounds simple enough.”

She snorts. “That’s what they all say—before they land on their arse.” She gestures toward the stirrup. “Go on. Foot here, hand on the saddle. Swing the other leg over. Easy.”

Bucky eyes the horse, flexing his fingers once before gripping the saddle. His hand flares with electricity, but it fizzes just as quickly. The strength is coming back, slow and stubborn like everything else in him. He braces, breathes out. With a grunt, he manages to swing himself up into the saddle. 

Kavi cheers softly, clapping once. “See? Not so bad.”

Bucky exhales through his nose, adjusting in his seat—relieved that he's done it. “Haven’t fallen yet.”

“Yet.” Kavi smirks and gives Meera a squeeze with her heels, setting her own mare into an easy walk beside him. “Just keep your balance. Hold the reins steady.”

They circle the paddock slowly. The black mare’s ears flick back toward him, testing his weight as she follows Meera. Bucky relaxes, settling into the sway of her stride. “Hey,” he murmurs, almost to himself, “this ain’t so bad.”

“Good,” Kavi says, but there’s a mischievous look in her eye.

Before he can ask, she whistles sharply. Meera bursts forward into a gallop, and Bucky’s mare—eager and clearly competitive—launches after her.

“Shit!” He grabs the reins too late, stomach swooping as the ground blurs beneath them. Kavi’s laughter rings across the paddock while he clings on for dear life.

“Use your legs!” she calls delightfully.

Bucky mutters something unprintable as the mare eats up the track with furious strides. His first instinct is to fight it, to resist her force—but the more he pulls, the more she tosses her head and surges forward. 

So he eases, lets his grip slack just enough, presses with his thighs like Kavi said. And suddenly—he finds the cadence. The pounding of hooves evens out beneath him, the rise and fall carries him like he’s part of the swell. Wind tears at his hair, stings his eyes, but it doesn’t matter. There’s a defiant roar of life in his chest, rushing fast as the ground streaming by.

For a moment, he feels it—the same wild freedom he’s seen in Kavi and Meera. Running without chains.

Then the mare banks into a sharp turn.

Bucky’s balance tilts. His stomach lurches. And before he can right himself, he’s unseated clean, landing flat on his ass with an almost comical thud.

The mare snorts, prances a few triumphant strides ahead, then slows to toss her head back at him as if she’s laughing.

Kavi’s actual laughter follows, doubled over in her saddle. “She’s a wild one,” Kavi manages between giggles. “That’s why I knew you were hers.”

Bucky glares at her, but the effect is ruined when the mare bumps his shoulder with her nose. He sighs, pats her neck with hesitant fingers. “You’re enjoying this way too much,” he says to her muzzle. 

The mare ambles forward, shoves her face into his hair, and huffs a long, wet snort straight across the top of his head.

Kavi loses it again, laughing so hard she nearly slides out of her seat.

Bucky wipes at his hair, scowling. “Real funny.”

The mare blinks at him innocently. 

“She definitely likes you,” Kavi wheezes. 

Bucky groans. “Yeah. Figures.”

Kavi stops beside him. "Her name’s Kismet. She used to be a racing horse,” she says. “They called her Thunderclap back then—fast out the gate, quickest on the track. She won more than a few purses for men who never touched her reins. But that name—” she shakes her head with a scoff, “—that name’s for crowds and coin. For people who saw her nothing but a wager to exploit.” She sighs sadly. “When her ankle went bad, she wasn’t worth a damn to them anymore.” Her palm drifts down the mare’s neck, eyes pinched with sympathy. “Kismet suits her better. She wasn’t born to be some man’s gamble. Her fate should've always been her own." Her smile returns. "And now it can be.”

Bucky glances at Kismet’s restless shift of muscle. “Yeah…probably why she’s so damn fast. Can’t contain a horse like that.”

A warm breath puffs through his hair, as if seconding that truth. 

“Exactly,” Kavi says, her voice lilting with certainty. She rubs the space between Kismet’s ears, earning a satisfied snort. She looks back at him with a knowing little smile. “The best ones never can.”

Bucky laughs lightheartedly. “Guess I’m in trouble then.”

Kavi’s grin widens. “Oh, definitely.” She swings easily back into Meera’s saddle, but not before tossing over her shoulder: “Better start practicing, then. Kismet’s not the patient type.”

The mare snorts again.

Bucky smiles. 

Just like him, then. 


The meeting house smells of coal smoke. Its windows are tall and stained, fractured into colourful pieces of Wales history. Saint David haloed on the hills, ground parting beneath his feed, crowds gathered close to listen. A red dragon unfurled against the sky. A miner descending the colliery with a brass lamp. Toil and spirit bound together in the same glass. Their faces blur where age has warped the lead.

Wooden pews line the hall, though no congregation fills them now—only the Commandos, scattered loosely across the benches. Their voices echo strangely against the bare walls, tempered by the anticipation of waiting. 

The door creaks open. Sacha steps in, framed by the afternoon light, cap pulled low, bandana tucked loose at the throat. They shut the door behind them carefully, crossing the stone floor with boots that strike like gavel.

Steve rises to meet them halfway down the aisle. “Word from Central?”

Sacha nods once. “Captain Phillips and Agent Carter both. You’re to be ready by April.”

Jones leans back against the pew with a groan. “That’s not even a month from now.”

“Phillips’ knows Metz burned you out,” Sacha explains. “He doesn’t expect you to move tomorrow, but war won’t sit still and wait for you. They want you rested. Ready. The order is simple: recover what strength you can, because by April, you’ll be needed again.”

Dugan snorts. “Rest. That Army code for makin’ sure we’re not full-on cracked in the head yet?”

“Something like it,” Sacha acquiesces. The corner of their mouth tilts in amusement before settling back into composure. “Central likes to know its golden boys are still breathing.”

Bucky studies them, their casual attitude, and wonders what Central’s errand runner really carries with them.

They adjust their gloves, a small, precise motion. “Commander Adebayo has been debriefed. She has other matters that require her attention in the meantime. But she told me to tell you this: hope you’ve got the stomach for deep waters.”

“Does that mean what I think it means?” Jones complains. 

“Tin can in the middle of the ocean. Just what I always dreamed of,” Dugan mutters. “Getting mauled by a torpedo.”

Falsworth lifts a brow. “Better than crossing the Channel, surely.”

“Barely.”

Their voices taper into silence, retreating into the magnitude of the news. 

Bucky thinks there’s no such thing as rest. Only borrowed time.

But Wales looks good on them—something in the clean air and rolling green hills. Time spent among stone chapels that outlast wars, valleys that carry more sounds of life than death. 

Wales reminds him of faith. That it, too, can be stubborn. 

Steadfast. 

Above them, Saint David burns through the glass. 


Dust floats in the air like old incense, stirred each time a checker clacks against the backgammon board. 

The night is young, this time. At least for them. 

Bucky and Adesuwa engage in an intense battle of wits. 

Adesuwa sits with her back straight, sleeves rolled to the elbow. The braided string in her hair catches the lamplight when she moves her pieces. Every gesture deliberate and patient. Bucky, by contrast, leans forward with his elbows braced on the wood, one hand idly turning dice between his fingers.

“You play like a soldier,” she observes without looking up.

Bucky raises a brow. “That good or bad?”

Her lips twitch. “Depends on whether you plan for the endgame—or just the next fight.”

She sweeps her last checker off the board. 

It’s not even close. 

Bucky groans, dragging a hand down his face. “You’re kidding me. That’s three now.”

Adesuwa stacks her pieces neatly, not bothering to hide her satisfaction. “I assure you, Sergeant, I am not in the habit of jokes during war—“ she narrows her eyes, “or games.”

He squints at her across the board. “You get this much joy out of humiliating all your opponents, or just me?”

“Humiliation is your word, not mine.” She gestures toward the board. “I prefer to call it—earned confidence.”

Bucky huffs a laugh, shaking his head. “You sound just like Kavi.”

“And Kavi plays better than you,” she replies smoothly. 

“That doesn’t surprise me.”

“It shouldn’t.” Adesuwa smirks. “But perhaps you’ll learn faster from her patience than from my mercy.”

“That was you being merciful?

She chuckles. “You wouldn’t have gotten that far otherwise.”

Her smile lingers, but her gaze sharpens as she resets the checkers. “Strategy, Sergeant, is not about conquest. It’s about patience. Knowing when to sacrifice one piece so the rest may live. That is why you play like a soldier—you lunge for the fight in front of you, but you do not always see the board.”

Bucky leans back, studying her. “And you do?”

“I must.” Her hands still briefly on the wood, before she collects the die and pours them into her dice box. “A commander cannot afford to think of only the next move. Not when others depend on her foresight.”

She drops the dice back onto the table. They clatter loudly in the sudden hush of shared concentration. 

“Guess that’s why you keep winning,” he mutters, though softer now, not really a joke.

Adesuwa’s expression gentles, gaze giving way to something kind. “No. I keep winning because I’ve had longer to lose. That’s where the lessons are.” She tuts, a quiet click of tongue against teeth, before sliding her first piece into place. “And because your endgame is sloppy.”


The water comes down hot, near scalding. 

Bucky braces both palms against the tiled wall, head bowed, shoulders knotted tight. Steam clouds the little stall, but it doesn’t soften the shiver running through him. His breath comes ragged, stuttering between gasps that sound too much like sobs. 

He doesn’t know how he got here. 

He’d meant to wash the day off—sweat, the stink of farm manure, the ache of Morita’s relentless exercises. Just…scrub all the filth away and feel human for a little while. 

He squeezes his eyes shut, tries to focus on the spray beating against the back of his neck. The naive dream he’d hoped. It doesn’t help.

The images still bleed through. Corpses splayed in Metz’s underground, their eyes swollen and glassy, mouths whispering his own screams—begging for reprieve. 

Moreau’s body burns into flames, again, again, and again—the same way his memory insists on torturing him. Skin melting into stone. The snap of his last breath caught on the end of a cigarette. 

The streets above. Children strung from lampposts and shoes dangling in smoke.

Kessler’s greedy stare as he pinned his chin between his fingers. 

The bloody jaw of his collapsed mouth. 

The crippling crush of his hand—

René who is not really René—

His mother’s voice—

May he forgive you

And beneath it all—Zola. 

Always Zola. 

His voice like mould in his skull, commanding, coaxing, conditioning, contaminating. He hears the scrape of German behind the cracked clock, the sickening insistence: Fight him. Kill him.

Break Captain Rogers in half.

Again. Again. Again. 

He digs his nails into the grout, wishes the water would just split open and drown him already. Anything to make it stop—

Please, make it stop—

I’ll do anything you want so please make it—!

The hinges creak. A draft slips in where the door opens.

“Buck?” Steve’s voice carries carefully—as if he already suspects the response. “You alright in there? You’ve been a while.”

Bucky doesn’t answer. His throat locks with panic. He can barely breathe. He wants to yell and hide all at once. To shove Steve away, but also pull him closer. He freezes under the impossible indecision of his own mind, suffocating from the inside out. 

Steve waits, the quiet stretching long between the hiss of pipes. When he doesn’t respond for another few minutes, Steve sighs. “Okay, I’m coming in.” Footsteps cross the tiles slowly. The curtain rustles as he pulls it back just enough to see.

“Oh Bucky,” Steve breathes, soft but stricken.

Bucky flinches at the sight of him, turns his face toward the wall. “Don’t—” His voice cracks. “Don’t look at me.”

The water streams down mercilessly, interlacing the tears that won’t stop falling. His chest heaves. Shame claws sharp in his ribs. He hates the weakness he hears in his own voice. 

Steve steps into the stall, still fully clothed, and wraps his arms around him without second thought. The water soaks through in seconds, plastering his shirt to his skin. He doesn’t let go. “Shh. I’ve got you.”

“Steve—” Bucky tries, but his body sags with relief anyways. The tears come faster. “I don’t know how,” he admits, voice strangled by grief. “I don't know how to talk about this with you. Metz—” His throat closes around the word. “What they did to me. What I did to you. It’s all—” He swallows hard, digs his nails into Steve’s back instead. “It’s all still in me. And I don’t know how to let it out. It’s fucking—” he sobs. “It’s fucking killing me.”

Steve pulls him closer. “I know baby, I’m sorry. I know. What can I do?”

Bucky shakes his head against his shoulder. “Nothin’. You can’t fix it. You can’t—” His voice breaks again. “Nothing will ever fix it.”

Steve cups the back of his neck, strokes through his drenched hair. “Hey, it’s okay. Just breathe for me. That’s all you gotta do right now. In and out. Just like you taught me—”

Bucky chokes over a few sputtering breaths. “It’s not okay, I’m a goddamn mess, Stevie. Why—why do you put up with this? Why do you put up with me?

Something in Steve flares hot at that, sharper than the spray beating against their backs. He holds Bucky tighter against him, almost painfully so. “Don’t you ever say that to me.” His breath hitches, heavy with frustration and heartache. “I don’t put up with you, I love you. You hear me? I’d give anything—anything—to take this from you. To make it easier. But I can’t, Buck. I can’t. And it kills me that it’s eating you alive.” He presses his forehead hard against Bucky’s temple. “You’re not a burden,” he whispers. “You’re not some goddamn chore I gotta endure. You’re the reason I’m still standing. You’re my whole world, Buck. My whole damn world.” He draws a shaking breath, words tumbling out in fevered confession—because once he starts, he just can’t stop. “You remember when we were kids? How many times I got sick? Always too small, always needing you to drag me out of a fight I couldn’t win. I thought you had better things to do than keep hauling me off the pavement. Spending all your money on cough syrup. Thought I was just dead weight. But you—” Steve swallows hard. “You never made me feel that way. Not once. You showed me I was worth loving when nobody else believed it. And I’ll spend every day I’ve got proving the same to you.”

Bucky’s breath shatters, caught somewhere between another sob and silence. His grip loosens just enough for his forehead to drop against Steve’s shoulder. “I don’t deserve you,” he whispers hoarsely. His tears have finally abated. 

Steve kisses his hair. “Then it’s a good thing it ain’t about what we deserve,” he murmurs. “It’s about what we choose. And I’ll keep choosing you, Buck—every damn time. I choose you.”

Bucky doesn’t understand how the choice isn’t too heavy to hold. But who is he to question Steve’s resolve? He’s been a stubborn sunnavabitch all his life—fighting for things long after anyone else would’ve let go. 

If anything, it shouldn’t surprise him. 

Maybe, deep down, it doesn’t. 

Steve pulls back just enough to brush the water from Bucky’s eyes. “C’mon. Let’s get you out of here. A bath’ll be easier—you can just sit and breathe for a bit.”

Bucky’s too wrung out to protest, so he lets Steve guides him toward the tub. The water feels gentle by the time it warms up. It laps around his shoulders as he sinks down. Steve kneels behind him, fingers working a comb through his already soapy hair. He takes his time—washing it, rinsing it, smoothing the strands back with a tenderness that makes Bucky’s throat tighten all over again.

Strong hands move attention to his shoulders; scrubbing the tension from his skin, kneading the tightness out his neck. With every comforting gesture, the ache ebbs little by little, leaving him hollow—adrift in the soft, hazy quiet that always follows the storm.

Bucky’s eyes grow heavy, breaths evening out. He mumbles something half-slurred, fighting sleep. 

“Don’t doze off in the bath, Buck,” Steve chides softly, smiling against the crown of his head. 

“Mhm,” Bucky hums. “Already survived the Channel, what’s some Welsh bath water?”

Steve's smile quickly drops. “That’s not funny.”

“Sorry,” Bucky breathes, lids fluttering open. He caresses Steve’s cheek, winces when he finds the amount of pain there. “I know. I’m sorry.”

Steve leans into the touch, but his jaw tightens. “Don’t be sorry for hurting, Buck. Just—please, don’t leave me again. I won’t survive it.” He doesn’t say the rest, but Bucky hears it regardless: it sits in a certain way, like he knows Bucky hadn’t fought the current that night, not really. 

“Okay, Stevie.” Bucky exhales, a fragile vow slipping out on the tail of his breath. “I won’t. I promise.”

He’d spent so long measuring his life by what he was willing to die for—that he’d forgotten there were things worth living for, too. 


The temple is small, tucked between stone cottages and sparse forests. Not a church exactly, but a place the villagers keep open for anyone who needs it. Candles gutter along the walls. Wishes and fortunes tied loosely with string, decorating the webbed branches of a small pine. Its windows are simple panes—not saints or dragons—green-blue glass catching what little light the sky allows. A low altar stands at the front, plain wood—polished smooth by generations of hands. 

A space for worship in whatever form it takes. 

Steve slips inside quietly, cap in hand. His boots echo on the flagstones before he settles into a bench near the back. Shoulders bowed, he clasps his hands, not sure who he’s speaking to anymore—God, likely. Or just the silence itself.

He thinks of Bucky, like he always does. Of how scared he’d looked. It’s something he’d never thought to see on him:

Defeat. 

Because Bucky’s never given up. He still hasn’t—but…surely he’s gotten close. 

It forces Steve to face what that meant in the Channel—that Bucky hadn’t just been dragged under, but had stopped swimming. He was too consumed in the moment to realise it then. But he’s seen men thrash for their lives, and he’s seen men go slack when they’ve decided it isn’t worth it anymore. 

The thought turns his stomach, terrifies him more than any battlefield ever has: that the war isn’t the only thing trying to take Bucky’s life. And Steve doesn’t know how to protect him from that kind of enemy. 

His fingers tighten hard around each other, knuckles blanching as he bows his head lower. Please, he thinks—or maybe says, though his voice is no louder than a breath. Give me a way to help him. Show me how to keep him here. I can’t lose him—I can’t. Please, I’m begging you. 

His chest aches with the weight of it, a pain worse than any beating he’s ever taken. Seeing Bucky break, drowning in something Steve can’t punch or outlast—it guts him. And all he can do is pray into the silence, begging for an answer he isn’t sure will ever come. 

Please, God—

Protect him. 

Please.

It’s then he notices he isn’t alone. 

A few rows ahead, near the altar, Adesuwa kneels. Her posture is straight, as though she bears her prayer like a duty. Or perhaps it’s the ritual of it. Two candles burn before her, wax pooled around their base. In her lap rests a bundle of wilted wildflowers, gathered fresh despite the winter’s persistent bite. She places them carefully on the wood, lips moving in words too quiet for Steve to hear. 

She’s wearing black and red.

For a moment, he only watches—feels almost guilty for intruding, like he’s stumbled across something sacred. But then she lifts her head, sensing him the way a commander always does. Her eyes meet his across the hush of the temple. 

“Captain,” she greets softly, though there’s no salute here. “You pray too?”

Steve clears his throat, rolls his cap absently between his palms. “I do.” He hesitates, a wry twist at the corner of his mouth. “But…it’s complicated. 

The words sound small in the quiet space, and he almost leaves it at that. But her gaze makes no effort to interrupt, so he goes on.

“The nuns made sure of it when I was a kid. Baptism, confirmation—the whole thing. Back then it felt…simple. Like somebody was listening.” He looks at the branches draped in prayer. “But after everything the war’s shown me—I don’t know anymore. Feels like either God’s gone quiet, or I just don’t got the ears to hear Him.” He sighs, and it comes out round at the edges. “But I still want to. It’s..it’s all a bit pathetic, really.”

“Faith is pathetic?” Adesuwa inquires, arching her brow. 

Steve shakes his head, fumbling for the words. “No. Not faith. Just me, I guess. Wantin’ answers I’m not sure exist. Hoping someone’s still listening.”

Her lips tilt faintly with understanding. “That isn’t pathetic, Captain. That’s precisely what faith is. It isn’t certainty, rather it’s…persistence.” She touches the string in her hair softly. "Faith is choosing to keep praying, even when the silence answers back.”

Steve sighs. He turns it over in his head, how many times he’s begged for Bucky to make it through another night. Maybe it isn’t about answers at all. Maybe it’s just about asking. 

The stems of her flowers begin to curl in the heat of the candles. There’s a pattern to them, in the way she’s placed them. Two ovals, with lines down the middle. 

“Who are you still believing for?” he asks quietly.

Adesuwa looks down at the altar and smiles bittersweetly. “Two graves I cannot tend. One lover, one son.”

Steve blinks, caught by the frankness of it.

She turns to him again, and she must see the same raw ache in him, because suddenly she softens—her commander’s bearing eased into something almost maternal. “She lived in England,” she begins, “though she never lost her Punjabi spirit. Came with the Red Cross. Brave woman. Stubborn woman.” Her lips press together, as though holding back both pride and grief. “She died before I could give her a ring.” The words are so, so fragile, even on such a steadfast face. “And my boy…he wore the King’s uniform. Always wanted to do what’s right. Always wanted to help.” She winces. Closes her eyes. “He fell in Tobruk.” Her jaw works once before her voice steadies again. “They never did find him. 

The silence between them stills, not entirely empty. Steve’s throat works. “I’m really sorry for your loss.”

“You needn’t be. Memory is its own grave. I visit it every day. But one day," she sighs resolutely, "I will find my boy, and I will bury him in our motherland. Then he may finally rest with his ancestors.” She lifts her head, studies him in turn. “And you, Captain? Who do you kneel for?”

Steve swallows. “Bucky.” The word slips out too fast to take back. He feels heat crawl up his neck. “Uh—Sergeant Barnes. He’s—” He shakes his head, searching for words big enough to hold the truth. “He’s everything. Always has been.”

Adesuwa’s expression morphs into something much more knowing. “I thought as much.”

He turns to her quickly.

“It shows,” she says simply. “In how your eyes find him before anyone else.” She smiles somewhat sadly. “That kind of love—a blind man could see it from the other side of the world.” 

Steve flushes. “I…didn’t know we were so obvious.”

“Maybe not to most,” Adesuwa allows. “But without the noise of what people think is proper? Well, frankly it’s plain as day.” Her smile fades. “But you won’t always be among those so supportive.” 

Steve’s chest tightens. “I know.”

“I don’t say this to frighten you,” she adds, returning to the altar’s flames. “But to remind you what I learned too late. I loved her in silence, and now I am the only one who remembers. When I go, so will the proof of us. All that we had.”

The thought carves him—that a love so fierce could vanish without witness.

“I don’t want that,” he says hoarsely, the words dragged from someplace raw. “I can’t stand the thought of the world forgetting him. Forgetting us.” He presses his cap tightly now, knuckles gone white again. “There has to be some way to keep it real. To make it…last.”

Adesuwa studies him quietly, a trace of compassion ebbing her grief. “Then don’t waste the time you have,” she says. “Love him boldly, even if you must love him in secret. Leave no doubt in his heart, Captain. That is the only permanence we’re ever promised.”

Her words ring sharper than any sermon.

Perhaps one day there will be a world in which they can love each other without consequence. A world where Steve could shout if from rooftops, commemorate it into stone. Let history remember them. 

But he doesn’t think that world will ever exist for them. 

So he bows his head, swallows the sorrow like glass, and clings to the one promise he knows he can keep: to leave no doubt in Bucky’s heart.


Sleep doesn’t come for Bucky that night either. Even after losing four games of backgammon, and after the stars have melted into deep blue morning—Bucky paces. It’s still too early for Kavi’s whistle across the paddock. But the restless energy gnaws through him. His bed feels impossibly tight, and the world isn’t awake enough to demand anything of him. 

He feels chewed hollow. 

So he slips outside again. 

The fields glow beneath the moon, silver stretching across grass. Kismet is waiting at the stables as if she’s been expecting him, ears alert, black coat radiant beneath the moon.

“Couldn’t sleep either, huh?” he mutters, rubbing her muzzle. She nudges into his palm, breath ghosting his nerves. His fingers feel it, for once.

It’s answer enough.

The saddle feels too heavy tonight, so he doesn’t bother with it. Just the reins and the bridle. His legs press firm against her strength, and then—well he doesn’t even have to kick off. She’s already moving.

Kismet surges forward, reading the storm in his chest. Faster and faster, hooves drumming out the restless thinking. And she must know—like Kavi said. Knows that he’s chasing something he can’t outrun. So she outruns it for him. 

The wind roars past his ears, tears at his hair. For once it doesn’t sting—

And it feels like flight. Like he isn’t a man carved hollow. 

Every stride swallows the night, and every stride he feels more alive.

For several moments, they’re perfectly in step. A soldier and a horse with the same hunger in their bones. 

They crest the ridge, moonlight flooding the valley below. He lets out a raw laugh, startled from his throat, carried away by the wind.

Kismet sprints onward, as untameable as his pulse.

And Bucky remembers what it is to run without chains.

Notes:

contextual notes

Adesuwa really be giving these boys free therapy.

Saint David is the patron saint of Wales, celebrated every year on March 1st. He was a 6th-century monk, preacher, and archbishop known for his simplicity and devotion. Legend has it that when he preached, the ground rose up beneath him so the crowd could hear better. His symbol is the leek (and later the daffodil), which Welsh people still wear on Saint David’s Day to honour their heritage.

Nkɔnsɔnkɔnsɔn is the name of the symbol Adesuwa was making with flowers. It's an Akan Adinkra symbol (like the Eban) which means chain link. It represents unity, togetherness, and illustrates that our combined efforts make us more powerful, and that in order to achieve our objectives, we need to collaborate and live in peace with one another. In mourning, it's a reminder that our relationships are everlasting and endure beyond death.

Backgammon is one of the world’s oldest known board games, dating back nearly 5,000 years to Mesopotamia! It's played with dice and checkers on a board of 24 narrow triangles (called points). Each player aims to move their checkers around the board and bear them off before the opponent does. But the skill lies in anticipating your opponent’s moves and blocking their progress as well. I actually play this with my dad a lot! It's confusing at first but really fun (and we're both quite competitive...). explaining all the rules here is a bit confusing and I find you don't REALLY learn it unless you play against someone who knows how to play. That said, there are tons of lovely YouTube tutorials which I'm sure will scratch any curious itches.

Tobruk was a key port city in Libya, heavily contested during WWII. The Siege of Tobruk (1941) was one of the war’s defining desert campaigns, with Allied forces holding out for 241 days against General Erwin Rommel’s Afrika Korps. Wanted to add that the name "Rats of Tobruk" referred to Allied soldiers of foreign identities (including Poles, Czechs, Indians, Australians, Africans, etc.). The name originated from German propaganda, who called them "rats" trapped in their dugouts, but the soldiers embraced it as a badge of honour.

Chapter 27: Lessons in Small Mercies

Summary:

Patience is indeed a virtue.

Notes:

tw: nightmares, consensual sexual content
yuhhhh new chapter. this was bittersweet :(

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The bottle makes its way down the bench, glass passing from hand to hand with the unspoken reverence of ritual. Nobody says “funeral,” but that’s what it feels like. No music, no flowers. Only the smoke from too many cigarettes lit in Luc Moreau’s name. 

Dernier takes the first draw. His face is carved tight, lines deeper than usual. But when he exhales, it’s with slow finality. “À lui,” he says simply. To him. The kind of respect that doesn’t need dressing. “The only one who could out-smoke me.”

Jones clears his throat, stares at his own cigarette a moment longer than he means to before striking a match. “Moreau…” His lips twitch, not quite a smile. “Man had a way of showing up when you least expected it. Down in that grid—thought I’d had it." He rubs his forehead as he speaks. "Steve and I had run into some German mechanic, before the bombs went off. We cornered him, spared him. Bastard stuck a damn knife in my leg when he had the chance, bolted straight back into the tunnels. Would’ve bled out chasing him if I’d been alone.” 

He takes a drag, coughs once, then goes on. “That’s where I found Moreau. Or maybe he found me. Hard to say. But he didn’t hesitate. Hauled me up, got me moving, even when it looked like he was ‘boutta keel over himself. Crude bastard kept me laughing when I should’ve been screaming.” Jones exhales through his nose. “Can’t say that about a lot of men down there. Guess he reminded me we were all still human.”

Bucky nods slowly, takes a drink to clear the grit in his throat. “Yeah. That tracks.” His voice is flat, but hardly unkind. “He wasn’t easy. Hell, half the time he was downright unbearable. But he never asked us to go anywhere he wouldn’t drag himself first. Took the hard jobs, took the heat, and didn’t quit even when it damn near cooked him alive.” Bucky exhales smoke in a steady stream, eyes narrowed on nothing. “That don’t make him a saint. But it does make him a soldier. One worth remembering, at least.”

Silence laps at the edges of the circle until Steve clears his throat too. His thumb worries the rim of his cigarette before he speaks. “I didn’t like him,” he admits bluntly. “Never pretended otherwise. He put the people I care about in danger. He rubbed me the wrong way every chance he got, and I know I gave it back. But…” His voice falters, thins out. “When the tunnels came down—he was the one who kept it together. And I—I didn’t go back for him.” He looks into the fire, face lit harsh in its glow. “I told myself it was because I had to finish the mission. That we’d have run outta air trying to get him out. Or that going back would’ve meant none of us made it." He sighs. "But sometimes I wonder if I should’ve tried anyway. Dug with my bare hands if I had to.”

The words drag heavier with each breath. “And maybe it wouldn’t have changed a damn thing. Maybe we’d all be buried under Metz right now. But it doesn’t stop me thinking I left him there. That if I’d just…” He cuts off, shaking his head. “Guess what I’m trying to say is—I’ll carry that with me. Whether it’s fair or not.”

Steve finally lights his cigarette, takes an awful drag that has him coughing despite his enhanced lungs. He grimaces, throws the rest of it in the fire. But the grief stays. 

Dugan huffs a slow breath, heavy moustache twitching as he swigs from the bottle first. “Well, I’ll give him this much—man introduced me to Léonie.”

Morita coughs pointedly into his fist, jabs a boot at Dugan’s shin.

“Alright, alright,” Dugan relents, scowling half-heartedly. He tips his cigarette toward the fire. “Fine. Truth is…I thought the bastard deserved better than that, too. Not that I’d ever admit it to his face. I guess—” he suddenly falters, as if the reality’s hit him again. “Well, I guess I can’t anyways.”

The fire pops, swallowing the silence. No one rushes to fill it.

Adesuwa, to everyone’s surprise, is the one who finally does. She sits straighter, cigarette pinched neatly between two fingers, gaze lost somewhere beyond the smoke. “I knew him long before France,” she begins. Her voice isn’t soft, but it’s quieter than usual—like a thread pulled too loose. “Casablanca. Operation that turned sideways. We both should’ve died that night. Instead…” Her mouth tilts humourlessly. “He started calling me sa lueur d’espoir. His light of hope. Said it half in jest, half in disbelief that anyone could’ve survived what we had. And maybe—” her eyes flicker to the fire, “—half in something else. The kind of love I could not return.”

The Commandos are silent, rapt in the gravity of her words.

She exhales smoke. “He was insufferable. Always pressing, always testing limits. But he was also one of the few men I ever trusted to walk beside me into hell. He never flinched from the cruelty of this world, never once. And I honour him for that.”

Her voice dips, quieter still. “Not many people lived long enough to love him. This we shared. Yet he still had one person, one who had lost just as much—Léonie,” her mouth saddens. “She never admitted it, but I knew. The way she stayed close, even when his temper was foul. She loved him. And she held her tongue, because she also saw the way he looked at me.” A shadow crosses her face, deep with regret. “Now he is gone, and she is alone with it. So tonight, I mourn for her.”

The cigarette stills in her hand. She raises it once, steady. “À Léonie.”

She takes a drag.

À Léonie,” the others echo. 

To Luc and Léonie. 


Bucky wakes that night screaming. 

Steve jolts suddenly beside him, reaches for him before he’s fully conscious. “Buck—Buck, hey—” His hands close around Bucky’s shoulders. 

Bucky gasps, thrashes out of his touch. His fists claw at the sheets, eyes wild and glassy and—“No, no—don’t take him, don’t—”

He snaps upright—“Nikolai!”

Steve tightens his grip, shakes him with slight urgency. “Bucky! It’s me. It’s Steve.”

The words break through slowly, like light fighting past storm clouds. Bucky’s eyes dart, find him, but the name still tumbles out in a broken mantra. “Nikolai…”

Steve swallows hard, thumb pressing against the nape of his neck. “Hey, it’s okay now.” He pauses, demonstrates slow easy breaths. “One—two—three—” until Bucky latches onto them. 

Only when he’s returned to his senses, does Steve ask—

“Who’s Nikolai?”

The question hangs in the dark, soft but pointed. Steve doesn’t demand. He never demands. 

He waits.

Bucky sags finally, the fight draining out of him all at once. He presses both hands over his face. For a long moment he can’t answer.

Finally—“He was in the camp with me.”

Steve stills instantly. 

Bucky doesn’t talk about Austria. Hardly mentions it at all.

It doesn’t take a genius to imagine why, the kind of horrors that must have locked his tongue. Steve found him nailed to a surgical table. But after Jeanne d’Arc, the reels Zola paraded before them, Steve knows it went deeper than he ever let himself stomach. 

Even glimpses of what they did in those cells torment his mind—bodies left to rot in their chains, men re-wired into ammunition, their screams caught forever in celluloid. And he knows, with a sickness he’s never been able to shake, that Bucky was there. That he lived it.

He was one of those screaming shadows, caught on film. 

His anguish preserved for someone’s own perverse obsession.  

Bucky drags his hands down, eyes red, voice rasping like every word costs him. “He was already sick when they threw me in with him. Quiet guy, but… he talked, sometimes. Enough to keep us both from going mad. Laughed at my jokes, even the shit ones. Said I had bad hands.” A weak, humourless puff of air leaves him. “Guess he wasn’t wrong.”

His fingers knot in the blanket. “He had kids. Two boys. Yasha and Petya. Told me about the bread his ma used to make, about his wife…Lena. He used to say their names out loud, over and over again, like that’d keep ’em alive somehow.” His throat works hard. “And I tried, Steve. Christ, I tried. But one night he just—” He snaps his fingers, sharp, then falters. “Seized. All the poison they were injecting in our veins, his body just…couldn’t take it anymore.”

The words scrape out his throat as he swallows. “He died in my arms. And I just sat there, with his name stuck in my throat…wonderin’ why it wasn’t me instead.”

“Oh, Buck…”

“I know I shouldn’t do that to myself.” Bucky shakes his head, stubborn even through grief. “That I couldn’t have stopped it but…it still feels like stealin’. Like I took his place.”

Steve presses his forehead to Bucky’s, eyes squeezed shut. “No. You didn’t steal anything. Zola did. He did this.”

Bucky nods. “You’re right.” He sighs, lets out a betraying sniff. “But still, doesn’t change what happened. Nikolai should’ve gone home to his boys, Steve. He should’ve had that.”

“Yeah, he should have.”

Steve lets the silence hang in case Bucky wants to say anything else.

After a few moments, he does. “Is it okay if I go for a run?”

Steve lifts his head, searches his face. “Yeah, of course. Whatever you need. You want me to come with you, or…?”

Bucky shakes his head. “I’d rather be alone for a bit.” He hesitates, thumb worrying at the blanket before he adds softly: “Thank you, though. For listening and…for not giving up on me.”

Steve’s answer comes without hesitation. “Of course, Buck. Always. ’Til the—”

“Yeah, yeah, ’til the end of the line.” Bucky huffs. A smile tugs at his lips. “Punk.”

Steve smiles with him.“ Jerk.”

Bucky gets off the bed, starts tying his shoes. “You better be sleeping by the time I get back.”

Steve huffs tiredly, settling back into the pillows. “Only if you don’t take all night.”

Bucky rolls his eyes, leans down to kiss his forehead. He brushes his blonde hair out of the way, caresses his cheek with idle fingers. “Seriously, get some sleep. 

Steve stares at him with round eyes. “Promise you’ll come back?” 

Bucky kisses between his brows. “I promise.”


Kismet takes the turn with powerful grace, mane flying, head flicking back toward him as if asking: you keeping up this time?

Kavi whoops from across the paddock. “Look at that—you’re a natural!”

A grin threatens to break Bucky’s stride. “Don’t jinx it!”

Once he finishes the lap, he slows down to a trot, like Kavi taught him, letting the gait settle in his limbs. His grip is looser this time, steadied by some sort of instinct. For the first time in months, he trusts his body not to betray him. 

He knows not to take it for granted.

“Better,” Kavi calls, circling closer—until Meera’s flank keeps pace beside him. She studies his posture with a critical but approving eye. “You’re not fighting her anymore. You’re moving with her.”

“I didn’t fall this time,” he adds.

Kavi laughs. “That too.”

They finish for the day, cooling the mares before leading them back to the stables. Kismet noses at his shoulder until he slips her the last apple in his pocket, earning a smug toss of her head. Afterward, the routine feels natural—pitchfork in hand, straw underfoot, the scratch of rope between his fingers as he works on his knots. It’s familiar in a way he hadn’t expected.

Kavi leans against the post beside him, deft fingers looping her own line. “You know,” she says casually, “you’re famous now, right?”

He snorts without glancing up. “Apparently.”

“Apparently,” she repeats, mocking his tone. “You say that like it doesn’t mean anything.”

Bucky shrugs. “Doesn’t feel like it means anything.” He tightens the knot, testing it with a sharp tug. “The stories are all exaggerated anyways.”

“But you destroyed Jeanne D’Arc, didn’t you?”

He winces, jaw ticking. “I…don’t want to talk about that.”

She dips her head in quiet acknowledgement. “That’s fair.”

“But,” he admits, after a long pause, “the stories aren’t for me anyway. They’re for the people who need to believe someone can stand against all that. If they see hope in it, then…I guess that’s worth something.”

Kavi’s fingers still on her rope. She studies him a moment, the usual excitement in her eyes tempered by something earnest. “You give me hope,” she says simply. “Not just because of what the papers say but…seeing you still fight. After everything. It reminds me that I can, too.”

Bucky blinks, caught off guard. His mouth opens, then shuts again. He clears his throat, busying his hands with his knot. A small, reluctant smile tugs at his mouth. “…Guess that’s worth something too.”


The crack of gunfire echoes across the field, scattering rooks from their nests. Smoke curls from the barrel as Bucky’s target—a row of tin cans lined at the far post—splinter under the force of his shot. A tight cluster of holes bloom dead through each centre.

“Another bullseye!” Morita crows, throwing both fists in the air. “That’s what I’m talking about, Sarge! Look at that grouping—you could cover it with a damn half dollar!”

Bucky lowers his rifle slowly. The recoil still hums in his scarred hand, but it doesn’t bite the way it used to. He flexes his fingers once, works out the tension, then resets the stock against his shoulder and readies another round. 

He’s been at this for weeks. Relearning. Or perhaps unlearning is the wordthe way he used to hold, what old muscle memory demanded from him. Instead, he finds what works with the hand he has now. Adjusting the angle of his elbow. Shifting how he bears his weight. Settling his natural point of aim. It’s been frustrating. Humbling, even. Some nights left him ready to smash his rifle to pieces. But slowly—painstakingly—he’s found something almost…harmonious again. A synchrony between mind and body.

He settles the stock, finds his cheek weld, breath riding the sight’s rise and fall.

Ping. 

Morita whoops again. “Straight down the pipe! That’s my boy!” 

Across the line, Steve watches him. A beaming pride plain in his grin. He’s seen Bucky at his worst. Convinced his hand would always belong to a stranger's. But now, he watches him choose patience over anger. 

Steve’s can’t help but mouth—welcome back. 

Bucky feels it too. The rifle no longer mocks him with a sentence he’s destined to fail. His hand isn’t what it was. It still stutters and wanders and fractures, but—

There’s a willingness in him now, where there used to be shame. 

To live alongside imperfection.

It's a strange kind of clarity. 

He only wishes he'd learned it sooner. 


Steve does that thing again where he chews the inside of his cheek. 

Grinds his teeth and locks his jaw tight, tight, tight—until the hinge clicks.

Stress lives in his body the way muscle does—layered into him, wrapped around all his bones.

Steve props himself against the headboard, papers spread in lap, brow furrowed so hard it looks almost carved there. The lamplight throws sharp lines over his face as he underlines passages, scribbles comments with a soldier’s focus. Like the words are something he has to conquer before he can go to sleep. 

Bucky frowns beside him. “What the hell are you taking notes for? It’s a newspaper, not homework.” 

It’s his way of prying without admitting he’s prying. 

Steve sighs, but he doesn’t look up. His pencil taps against the margin like a metronome. “People are going to ask about this stuff when we get to London. About the politics and strategy and you and—” He gestures vaguely to himself, frustration snapping his words. “They’ve already built me up bigger than I am. Least I can do is not make a fool out of them when they put a mic in my face.”

Bucky leans back, watching him. 

Steve—always preparing for the next demand.

Always trying to be enough for everybody but himself.

“Stevie,” Bucky says finally. Steve pauses his notes. Still, he doesn’t lift his eyes. 

Bucky sighs, shaking his head. “You don’t gotta break yourself in half to keep up with what some paper prints. You’re already brilliant. Anyone with half a brain sees it the second you open your mouth. And the ones that don’t—screw ‘em. You’re human, too. You don’t owe them perfection.”

That gets Steve to look up. His jaw’s still tight, but his eyes widen—like he wants to believe it, even if the weight on his shoulders won’t let him.

Bucky leans forward, offers a faint smile. “Besides, I’ll be right there when the cameras start flashing. You stumble, I’ll make sure nobody notices.”

Steve searches his face. “And you? You really think you’ll be fine with all those cameras pointed at you?” His voice is carefully honest. 

Bucky swallows—then shrugs, a touch wry. “Probably not. They’ll rattle me same as anyone. But we’ll do it together, right?”

Steve smiles. “Right.” His gaze drops back to the paper, thumb worrying the edge. “Okay, just—one more article—”

Bucky snatches the paper, holding it hostage. “Nope. Enough. You’re wound so tight you’ll snap.”

“Buck—”

“Let it go, Stevie,” Bucky interrupts, softer now. He leans in, smile tugging sly. “Lemme take your mind off it for a while.”

Steve clears his throat, caught somewhere between protest and laughter. “And what exactly did you have in mind?”

Bucky offers a lopsided grin. “How about me?”

Steve’s fingers twitch once against the bed, before he finally sets them flat. His mouth curves into the smallest smile. “…Yeah, Buck. I’ll let you.”

That’s how they find themselves stripped of clothes and formalities—papers scattered on the floor, notes long forgotten. Bucky tugs Steve out of his own head the best way he knows how—by reminding him there’s a world beyond duty, and that Steve doesn't always have to handle it alone.

Steve gasps when Bucky’s mouth finds him. He’s always been vocal—always felt everything too much, worn it raw—would shout it into the rafters if he could. Bucky drinks it up. Greedy for every ragged note. Every cracked admission.

Savours it like it’s his favourite song. 

Bucky straddles his lap, keeps Steve pinned against the headboard with the solid press of his body. One of his hands—his good one—braces against Steve’s bare thigh, while the other tips Steve’s chin up. His thumb skims along his jaw before holding him there—half tender, half insistent, the kind of touch that refuses to let him look away. 

“Bucky,” Steve starts, and his lip trembles on the word. 

Bucky shushes him. “I’ve got you this time. Just sit back and…” he smiles, “keep lookin’ pretty for me.”

The sex is messy and breathless and nothing like the control Steve keeps in public. Bucky grinds his hips slow, lets Steve feel the thrumming pulse of his body wrapped tight around him. The way his muscles flutter beneath the strain, the delicate dip of his chest as he caves on a broken gasp. Bucky shivers at the stretch, takes his sweet, precious time—the same determined rhythm he knows drives Steve impossibly mad.

Steve’s head tips back against the wall, jaw slack, and the words spill, rough and beautiful and saturated with lust—

“Bucky, please—” he moans, the name catching on his breath. His hands wander instinctively—gripping Bucky’s hips, following the taut contours of his abdomen. “I need

Bucky catches one wrist, then the other, and pins them flat against the headboard. He leans in close, until his lips touch Steve’s ear. “No. None of that.”

Steve’s groan tightens into a beseeching whimper. “Please,” he rasps.

“Shh.” Bucky’s grip softens, though doesn’t quite relinquish. He slides one hand up, palm warm against the side of Steve’s neck. His thumb strokes once more along his jaw before guiding his head down—burying Steve’s face into the crook of his shoulder. “That’s it. Let me do the work, baby.” Bucky rolls his hips deliberately, insists on a slow but unyielding pace—hard enough to consume Steve with his weight. The tight squeeze of his grip, almost punishing in its patience. Each movement feels inexorable—a relentlessly compelling tide, drawing Steve into its pull. 

The sounds Steve make are loud, even muffled into Bucky’s skin. His fingers twitch helplessly where they’re caught, the urge to defy undercut by an equally blistering desire to surrender.

“That’s what I want,” Bucky murmurs against his temple. “You don’t need to do a damn thing, Stevie.”

Steve shivers, lets out a tiny helpless moan. He’d never give himself this—let go of that much control. Or admit how badly he wants to. To be taken apart by something as simple and devastating as Bucky’s patience. 

But Bucky knows. Knows how to drive him senseless—how to strip the titles and expectations down until all that’s left is Steve, bare in all senses of the word—

—drooling dirty pleas into his neck. 

Bucky shifts his hand from Steve’s neck to the back of his head, tangles his fingers in his hair. Tugs just enough to bare his throat so Bucky can drag his mouth along vulnerable lines of skin. Teeth graze, his tongue soothes. Until the restraint bleeds from Steve’s body and he collapses into his touch. 

“So good for me,” Bucky murmurs, lingering at the flutter of Steve’s pulse.

Steve’s breath breaks on another moan, “Buck—God—” His hands clutch at Bucky’s hips, demanding him closer.

And Bucky should shove them back down, keep him where he wants him—but he’s too tempted by the feel of Steve inside him to resist what he so dearly desires. “Fuck—” Bucky rocks back harder—chases the delicious burn that borders on breaking. “You feel so good inside me."

Steve’s low groans dissolve into loud, ragged whines—ah’s and please’s—so raw and beautiful—that Bucky hesitates before clamping a palm over his mouth. 

“You’ll wake the whole house,” he warns, though the corner of his mouth betrays him with a sly tilt. 

Steve turns into his hand, kisses his torn palm—moans shamelessly against the cracks and calluses and the scar tissue between his fingers.

Bucky’s breath stutters. For a moment, his rhythm falters as he nearly loses his composure—shaken beneath the urgency of being wanted this way. “Christ, Steve,” he chokes, pressing harder against his mouth. Steve kisses and gasps into the uneven stitching of his hand—worships the marred skin with attention. Sweet, startling affection. 

Bucky’s vision blurs. His chest feels too small to hold all his feelings. Like his ribs can’t quite contain the fire blooming against his sternum. Or maybe it’s that the pleasure’s made him so delirious he can’t think straight.  

Bucky tightens around him, bites his own tongue. And he gives Steve no quarter. Drags every last sound from his throat. Treasures it in the delicate pearl of his hand. 

Steve clings to control with admirable intent—gritting his teeth, holding himself taut; determined to cage the desire inside his body. His whole frame trembles with it—veins and tendons standing proud, straining persistently against the inevitable. 

“Come on,” Bucky urges between breaths, “let go, Steve.” 

“Not without you,” he begs hoarsely. 

Bucky pushes the damp hair from Steve’s temple, before pressing a kiss to his forehead. “I’m right behind you.”

It’s the gentleness of those words that finally breaks him. Steve’s thighs tremble, his back arches, and then his composure is gone too—shattered to tiny, tiny pieces that Bucky gathers with soft kisses. Steve’s eyes roll shut, and the sound that tears free is nothing short of a strangled sob, muffled beneath Bucky’s hand. 

Bucky holds him tight, keeps him anchored against the shudders that ease into soft, exhausted aftershocks. He strokes along Steve’s lips with his thumb, murmuring against his mouth. “Look at you…so damn beautiful.”

Steve’s hand finds its way between them. He strokes Bucky with a desperate sort of devotion, clumsy with exhaustion but fiercely dedicated. Every pass is messy, uncoordinated, and Bucky can barely stand it—the grind of his own body still rolling, paired with Steve’s trembling, urgent fist. He bites down hard on his own lip, until the pleasure swells, sharp and immobilising.

Bucky finishes with a groan, hips snapping forward as he spills all across Steve’s chest and stomach. He lets his eyes fall shut, pressing his face into Steve’s damp throat, taking in short, shuddering gasps. For a long moment, all he can do is catch his breath. Sweat drips down his bangs, stings his lashes. The air between them feels foggy and dense with satiated desire. 

Steve presses delicate kisses against his fingers as the last tremors run their course. 

Once the haze begins to part, Bucky eases his grip. Smooths his palms down the length of Steve’s arms. He kisses every place he’d held too tight—his wrists, his jaw, the hollow of his throat. 

Steve catches him close, arms winding around his back. “Thank you,” he says finally. His voice sounds like broken gravel. He swallows, clears his throat. “I needed that,” he admits. 

Bucky nuzzles against his temple. “Yeah,” he murmurs. “Me too.”

Steve hums, low and weary. His fingers trace absently over the scar by his liver. 

For a while, neither of them says anything else. Simply content to bathe in each other's presence. 

Bucky breathes him in, sweat and soap and the faintest edge of ink from the papers.

Steve traces Bucky's heartbeat with his thumb. Follows the easy cadence of his breath, until his own lungs learn the rhythm.  

After a few receding minutes, Steve asks—quietly—“Do you think there will still be time for us…beyond Wales?”

Bucky sighs into Steve’s hair, closing his eyes. He’d been dreading this conversation—afraid of stripping away the sanctuary of closed doors. Of having to face the world so soon. “We’ll make time,” he whispers honestly. 

Steve exhales through his nose, not exactly satisfied. “I meant…you know we can’t be like this out there. One slip and it’s not just us in the papers—it’s the entire team—the country.” His voice drops, rough and...resigned. “The whole world’s watching and—they’ll be expecting Captain America. I…I don’t know if there’ll be any room left for just me.” 

Bucky’s lashes lift, and he studies Steve’s face—drawn, pleasantly tired, still stubborn in that way he’s always been. He’s afraid. Painfully so. And beneath it lies a much more unspoken question: 

How long can we keep this hidden before someone notices? 

And if they do…will you stay with what's left of me?

Steve almost looks away, like he’s worried it's written all over him.

But Bucky stops him with the softest smile. “They can have Captain America.” He leans in, presses a gentle kiss to his lips. “But you—Steve Rogers—will always be mine.”

Steve’s breath hitches between them. Bucky uses the space to deepen the kiss, coaxing the worry from his voice. He parts Steve’s lips with his tongue. Pours every ounce of certainty into the plume of their shared breath. 

“I’ll always have room for ‘just you’,” Bucky whispers. “That’s the part I like best anyway.”

Steve lets out a breathless laugh. His eyes shine with a fondness so deep it nearly unsettles him. 

“What?” Bucky asks with a crooked smile. 

“Nothin',” Steve murmurs, shaking his head. The warmth lingers. “Just…I love you, you know that, right?”

“You’ve only told me about a hundred times.”

Steve swats his shoulder. “So say it back about a hundred more.”

Bucky rolls his eyes, but another smile tugs helplessly at his mouth. He leans in until their foreheads brush. “I love you, too.”

It’s a relief to say, no matter how many times they’ve stumbled past his lips. Perhaps he could never say them enough. 

The entire world is watching, waiting for Captain America and his Howling Commandos to perform. But in these preciously earned moments, Steve belongs only to him. And in turn, Bucky belongs only to Steve. 

So Bucky will love him—in whatever form it allows. Whatever scraps of time they can muster. 

Because if he could die for Steve—and live for him—then surely he can do this too.


The simple sight of burgers, french fries, and a bottle of ketchup feels almost absurdly decadent in the middle of wartime Wales. An American meal, conjured on foreign soil. Adesuwa’s doing, of course. Her way of returning them a taste of home before they depart. 

Dugan seizes the bottle and drizzles a thick line across his fries. “Now there’s somethin’ I never thought I’d miss this much. God bless the man who figured out tomatoes belonged on fries.”

“God bless the man who actually had tomatoes to spare,” Morita cuts in, grinning as he reaches for it next. He shakes the bottle and douses his own fries. “Back in Manila, you couldn’t get this stuff for love or money. But you know what we did have?”

Dugan eyes him warily. “Do I want to know?”

“Bananas!” Morita exclaims. “Whole mountains of them. So the locals mashed them up, cooked them with vinegar, added some red so it looked the same.” He gestures grandly with a fry as he makes his proclamation—“Banana ketchup.”

Falsworth stops chewing. “Banana…what?”

“Banana ketchup,” Morita repeats, unfazed. “It’s sweeter than tomato. Tangy. Not bad, actually. Pretty ingenious if you ask me.”

Dugan squints at him, doubtful. “You tellin’ me people put fruit salad on their fries?”

“You wouldn’t even know the difference!” Morita insists.

Falsworth delicately dabs ketchup at the corner of his plate. “Well then, I shall be grateful this is the, how do you lot say it?—the ‘real-deal’?”

Dernier frowns at the spread. “But I do not understand. You call this American food? Les hamburgers are German. And French fries…” He gestures, slightly incredulous. “They are French.”

Dugan waves him off. “Don’t matter where they’re from. Put ’em together with ketchup, and it’s as American as it gets.”

“I do believe Ketchup is not even an American invention,” Falsworth adds under his breath. 

Dugan rolls his eyes. “Yeah, yeah. Point is, we perfected it. Same way we perfected baseball and jazz, and—” he bites into his burger with exaggerated relish, “—this.”

Jones shakes his head, amused. “Only Americans would claim they invented somethin’ just by eatin' it louder than everyone else.”

The table bursts into laughter. 

Falsworth sets down his fork—because of course, he’s eating fries with a utensil—and wipes politely at his mouth. “Charming as this culinary diversion is,” he starts, “I do believe I’ve been patient enough. Someone tell me, at long last—how in God’s name you acquired a goat in occupied territory?”

“Marguerite, I believe her name was,” Jones supplies helpfully. 

“Marguerite!” Dugan and Morita both exclaim happily. 

Falsworth blinks. “You named it?”

“It ain’t like she spoke English,” Dugan retorts. 

“It suited her. She was a lovely goat,” Morita attests. “Real personality.”

“Real pain in the ass,” Dugan corrects. “Here's the story—we’d run into this resistance gal after Sarge abandoned us—”

Bucky rolls his eyes. “I did not abandon you,”

“Sorry, when you hurled yourself onto a convoy tearin’ straight into a goddamn fortress, that sure as hell felt like abandonment to me.”

Bucky huffs through his nose, but he doesn’t have a clever response. 

“Her name was Anka—” Dugan continues, “sharp as a whip, knew her way around the black market. She wanted medicine, we wanted radio parts. Fair trade, right?”

“Except,” Morita cuts in, “we didn’t actually have any medicine.”

Dugan scowls. “I was getting to that.”

“So,” Morita barrels on. “Dugan here promises her the next best thing—Marguerite.”

"Yes, yes, but you still haven't told us how you saddled the goat in the first place."

“We didn't saddle her. She found us,” Morita explains, smiling like a fool. “She was all by herself. Poor thing looked lost as hell. Dugan tried to chase her off—waved his arms, shouted at her, the whole show.”

“She could’ve been a spy!” Dugan protests. 

Morita rolls his eyes. “Yes, the bleating goat was clearly a HYDRA plant.”

“She followed us for miles,” Dugan grumbles. “Wouldn’t leave no matter what we did. I swear she had it out for me personally.”

“She liked you.”

“She ate my sock!” Dugan grouses.

One sock,” Morita acquiesces dryly. “Small price to pay for companionship.”

Dugan waves him off again. “So, I thought—seeing as she’d followed us that far—it had to be a sign from God Himself to give this goat purpose.”

“Anka thought it was more than a fair trade,” Morita continues. “Gave us the parts. Even tossed in a round of molotovs for the road.”

Dugan sighs, but there’s a reluctant fondness in it. “See, Marguerite was stubborn as hell, sure—but…she kinda grew on me. Almost made me feel bad handing her off.”

“We were promised she’d be well taken care of,” Morita says. “Said the milk and wool would be worth its weight in gold. Rations being what they are—goat like that could keep people alive. But still...it hurt.”

Falsworth arches a brow over his glass. “Imagine that. The war turned by Marguerite the goat.”

Dugan glares at him. “Don’t you mock her. She had a heroic spirit!”

“Spirit and one of your socks,” Jones mutters, earning another round of laughter.

Even Bucky cracks a smile. “Only you two would turn a goat into a resistance asset.”

“Damn right we did,” Morita says proudly, raising his glass. “To Marguerite!”

The others glance around, then lift their drinks too—half amused, mostly sincere.

“To Marguerite,” they echo.


The morning air clings damp to the fields. 

Shadows still sit in the windows. 

Their bags are packed. And the house already feels lonelier for it. 

Departure awaits. 

Kavi’s arms wrap around Bucky with a fierceness that surprises him. He stills in the warmth of her embrace, before hugging her back. She smells of hay and woodsmoke and something sweet from the kitchen. “You better come back alive,” she orders against his chest. When she pulls back, her eyes are bright but glassy. “I’ll write. So you have to write back.”

He nods, rougher than he means to. “I will. Promise.”

Adesuwa is quieter in her goodbyes. She shakes each of their hands with firm, grounding dignity, as though she might impart goodwill through her grip. “May luck walk beside you,” she says. “And remember—even the wildest storm bows to a patient sea.

Bucky notices, not for the first time, how Adesuwa always has a lesson tucked into her words. A fragment of survivor’s wisdom. His backgammon defeats have taught him more about strategy than most officers ever managed. 

He’s learned, too, that waiting is its own kind of move. The pause that gives you the chance to catch your breath, before gathering the strength needed to restore faith in tomorrow.  

Soon, Sacha appears—like they tend to do—bandana tugged high against the wind. They tilt their chin toward the submarine at the far end of the pier. 

“Time,” is all they say.

Bucky turns to follow, before hesitating. “Wait.”

There’s one last thing he has to do.

He leaves his pack with Steve and crosses the yard. Jogs until he reaches the paddock. 

Kismet lifts her head, breath fogging the cool air. 

She nudges his chest when he leans close, huffing warm against his coat.

Bucky presses a hand along her neck. “Thanks, girl,” he mutters. His voice is soft, private. “For trusting me.”

Kismet flicks her tail, snorts, and butts his shoulder. 

She looks sad. 

She must know. 

“And…for everything else.”

Though it doesn’t quite suffice his feelings, Kismet takes them in stride one last time.  

When he finally steps back, Bucky smiles. “Look out for Kavi for me.” He pauses. “And Adesuwa, too.”

The field and the farmhouse, even the smoke from the kitchen chimney where Marta prepares breakfast—they linger in the stillness before departure. Leaving Wales behind feels like shedding a skin he only just grew into. Turning from a hearth while the fire is still warm. 

He’s grateful, for the reminder of kindness. The small mercies Wales has given him.

But boots strike gravel, shoulders square—

and the sea calls them forward once more. 

Notes:

Marguerite really is the GOAT.
bye bye Wales :( I'll miss you...

contextual notes
Banana ketchup is one of my fav food facts! It's a Filipino condiment that emerged during WWII, when tomato supplies were scarce due to trade disruptions and rationing. In the Philippines, bananas are plentiful! so food technologist/chemist Maria Orosa developed a substitute by mashing bananas, mixing them with vinegar, sugar, and spices, and adding red colouring to resemble tomato ketchup. It's now a staple in Filipino households.

I particularly admire Orosa because of her devotion to combating malnutrition. Her inventions were ingenious because they managed to utilise what little was available in such an efficient way, providing nutrients and vitamins that many were otherwise lacking. e.g., she created Soyalac, a nutrient-rich soybean drink, that was considered "miracle food", and Darak, rice-based cookies full of vitamin B1. These helped prevent starvation and chronic diseases (like beriberi) among soldiers.

Her inventions saved thousands of lives <3

Chapter 28: Eye of the Storm

Summary:

London welcomes heroes; Bucky feels like anything but.

Notes:

tw: slight claustrophobia
sorry for the delay! I literally did not touch this for weeks bc I was so busy but had a free day and decided to write the shit out of this b4 I get more preoccupied. enjoy <3

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The sea cinches them on all sides. 

Steel groans as the submarine dips beneath the surface, a low warning note swallowed by the waves. A dim, red glow smears shadows along the bulkheads. Paints everyone the shade of blood. 

This isn’t a vessel meant to be admired—its lines are cramped, its weight oppressive. The air tastes like brine and diesel.

But what it does best is disappear—and that’s exactly what they’re counting on. 

Bucky sits wedged between Dernier and Morita on the narrow bench that passes for seating. His knees brush the opposite wall. Steve braces a few seats away, broad shoulders hunched to fit the hull. 

The submarine won’t take them all the way to London. No vessel like this could slip up the Thames unnoticed. But it would ferry them to a naval base along England’s southern coast, far from civilian ports. From there, transport to London would be arranged by a proxy.

The initial descent steals the air from Bucky's lungs. Pressure builds sharp behind his eyes, squeezing his jaw. Pop go his ears—and then his teeth, too. Rattling with every clang of the hull. 

The sensation is strange, unnatural, even for him. Like the ocean has wrapped a fist around them, testing just how long they can bear its strain. 

Someone swallows audibly. Falsworth rubs at his temples. 

Even Steve winces. 

Sacha clears his throat. “First dive’s always the worst.” They reach under the bench, produce a small bundle of waxed paper bags. “Best keep one handy. Trust me—you don’t want to share with your neighbour.”

Why did we have to take this route again?” Jones mutters. 

“Yeah,” Morita interjects. “What happened to planes?”

“Or ships?” Dugan adds.

Sacha levels them with a flat look. “Planes get spotted. Ships get bombed. And need I remind you—not every unit gets their own ride under the Channel. You lot are considered an…investment,” they say carefully. “Quit whining and be grateful you’re important enough to warrant the quiet way in.”

Dugan huffs. “Hell, if this is what bein’ important feels like, I’d rather be expendable. At least then I’d get legroom.”

Sacha glares at him. “Shut it.”

The laughter sputters, ripples briefly through the cabin, then dies out. The engine’s low drone quickly dulls his surroundings. Turns silence heavy. 

The air warps and thickens. 

Bucky presses his palms to his knees. The walls seem to inch closer with each breath—reminding him there’s nowhere else for it to go. He’s always hated small spaces. Becca once called him a “big tough crybaby” when he couldn’t stand hiding in the dumbwaiter during hide-and-seek. Even now, the memory burns hot and embarrassed in his chest. 

He swallows hard, fixes his eyes on the red lamps. 

He feels childish, not for the first time. 

Across the way, Steve’s watching. Not with pity—Steve never does pity—but with one of his searching looks. Like he can feel the pulse in Bucky’s throat from where he’s sitting. Chances are if Bucky remembers his claustrophobia, Steve remembers it too. 

Their eyes catch—hold. Steve doesn’t say a word. He shifts slightly, takes an exaggerated inhale and exhale. 

Bucky blinks, then follows the rhythm. 

He counts Steve’s breaths until the pressure behind his ribs eases. 

The ocean slowly loses its grip. 


They break surface in Plymouth.

The submarine lurches, a shudder that rolls through its steel. The drone shifts pitch, climbs as ballast purges and the engine sighs. A swell of pressure lifts from their stomachs. 

Bucky’s ears pop again. Relief passes down the bench as the blood returns to their cheeks. 

Then—sunset, dim as ash. The hatch above grinds open, spilling grey into the dark. A rush of cold, rain-laden air floods the cabin, sharp with salt. It cuts mercifully through the diesel fug. 

The sky celebrates their welcome, spits mist that clings to their uniforms and settles in their hair. Above, the sea breaks loud against the hull—waves slapping like applause. 

England, at last. 

They disembark under the weather’s guise, boots striking slick pier. No fanfare greets them—at least, not yet. Only the hiss of the tide. The dark silhouettes of naval officers waiting with clipped nods. Sacha speaks for them, brisk words exchanged between alert glances, and soon the soldiers wave them forward. 

A lorry waits beyond the docks, canvas drawn tight over its bed. They climb in quickly, out of sight, the smell of wet rope and tarpaulin thick as weeds. No one speaks above a murmur as the engine grumbles to life, ferrying them away from the harbour. 

The road is long, winding, and shrouded in blackout. Lampposts painted half-white for drivers who can’t use their headlights anymore. Towns slip by—rows of cottages with windows swaddled in curtains, their gardens dug into plots. Sandbags bulging at their doorways. Every signpost has been stripped bare, the words pried off to deny invaders their bearings. A few ARP wardens stand watch on corners, tin helmets glinting with rainwater. 

Bucky takes it in with an observant eye. England isn’t his home, but the scars are familiar—proof that war spares no place, even the triumphant ones. He wonders if this is what Brooklyn would look like, if the fight had ever reached it.

Rain drums steady on the canvas.


By the time they reach the outskirts of London, the city looms like a wounded giant on the horizon. Searchlights sweep the sky, restless in their hunt for raiders. The thud of anti-air guns echoes loudly against the night.

Closer in, the scars show themselves loudly: entire blocks reduced to rubble, jagged chimneys clawing at the sky. Screeching girders warped into blackened knots. Windows gape with angry mouths, boarded over with scrap wood and slogans—

Keep Calm. 

Careless Talk Costs Lives. 

The air smells of coal smoke and wet concrete. 

Railway stations still thrum with urgency, though shattered under glassless roofs. Tarps flap at window frames, bricks papered over with ration notices and evacuation timetables. Overhead, the loudspeaker rasps with grinding monotone, corralling passengers through the cavernous halls of Paddington Station. Soldiers and civilians funnel on with the weary efficiency of a country long at war. 

In the blackout gloom, London feels both alive and under siege. Buses rumble with their windows painted over, wardens patrol with whistles and torches shuttered. Yet pubs glow dimly behind their curtains, laughter daring to survive between the cracks. 

Though no one says it aloud, the Commandos know—

They’ve entered the eye of the storm.

“Well, boys,” Dugan says finally, “guess we’re finally back in civilisation.”

“Civilisation?” Morita snorts. “Funny, I thought civilisation had lights.

“Ha-ha,” Falsworth enunciates sarcastically. “Some of us prefer mood lighting. Adds character, don’t you think?"

“Very mysterious,” Jones agrees.

“Save your voices,” Sacha snaps from the cab. “We’re not there yet.”

And when they are, London will be waiting with merciless ears. 


The tyres hiss to a stop. 

Rain mutes the world to little more than damp breath and the occasional cough. For a while, the Commandos can almost pretend they’re invisible—another restless shadow swallowed by London’s night.

That illusion shatters the moment they pull into Whitehall.

Headquarters is a furnace of noise. Floodlights bleach the street; cameras flash with the ferocity of heavy artillery. Voices rise in a hundred overlapping pitches—reporters with their questions, officers forcing them back, civilians pressing forward for a glimpse of Captain America and his men.

Bucky flinches at the first bulb that bursts white in his eyes. Light, heat, and noise all collapse into one sensation. His instincts scream run. But a wall of bodies and their equally hungry lenses pins him in place, sticks the breath in his lungs. 

A headache spreads beneath his temples. 

He can feel his heart in his throat again. 

Steve doesn’t flinch. Or maybe he does, and buries it so quickly that no one but Bucky would notice. He straightens automatically, like the uniform itself demands it. Squares his shoulders, carves his face into the clean, resolute lines the public craves.

Captain America, delivered.

The man they’ve been waiting to see.

Bucky can see how heavy it sits on him already.

“Right this way, Commandos!” an officer shouts, waving them toward the entrance. But the surge of bodies makes it near impossible to move.

Then—

“Clear a path!”

A familiar voice cuts through the chaos. Heads turn, bodies shuffle. 

Out of the melee steps Peggy Carter, and though she is no Moses, the sea of bodies yields to her all the same. 

The drizzle clings to the brim of her hat, beads along the dark wool of her trench. Streaks her cheeks with faint sheen where the cameras still glare.

She doesn’t bother with apologies or niceties to the press. Her red lipstick burns against the fog, authority punctuated by every wet heel strike towards them.

The storm cannot dampen her command. In fact, it only crowns her sharper. 

She reaches them, lips tilting in that way that always feels like she knows something they don’t. “Welcome to London, gentlemen.” Her eyes flick to Steve, soften just a fraction. “Sorry about the spectacle. Someone must’ve tipped off the press—come on.” 

Among a flood of strangers, Peggy feels like home soil underfoot. 


The heavy doors slam shut behind them, muting the roar of reporters into muffled thunder. The walls are thick as concrete, painted an unyielding cream. A labyrinth of corridors stretches beneath bare, twitching bulbs that gutter each time the ground shivers. A tang of cigarette smoke stings their noses. 

Peggy never slows her stride. She leads them past the Map Room, where pins prick bright threads across Europe’s shifting borders. 

Inside, the air hums with a different kind of urgency. 

Telephones ring. Typewriters hammer where rows of women transcribe dispatches, wrists moving as quick as the news that drives them. Officers dart past with papers clutched to their chests, boots biting linoleum, voices kept to clipped, disciplined bursts.

The ceiling feels oppressively low; in places, beams hang so close that even Bucky has to duck. In more ways than one, the whole weight of London presses above their heads. 

The Commandos follow Peggy’s winding path with equal urgency. Her heels strike a clipped rhythm down the corridor, trench coat shedding rain in her wake. Bucky’s socks squelch against his heels. He feels unbearably humid now that he's underground. 

“How was the ride?” she says at last, not bothering to glance back. Her tone carries a trace of dry humour. 

“Like stuffin’ six grown men into a sardine tin,” Jones grouses. “Only smellier.”

Morita snorts. “Speak for yourself.”

Peggy’s mouth quirks just slightly. “Consider it a small mercy. At least no one tried to shoot you out of the sky.”

Steve huffs softly. “We’ve had worse.”

“No doubt,” she returns. They round a sharp corner. “Still—hope you caught your breath while you could. Headquarters has arranged interviews, photographs, and a formal statement before the night is out. You won’t be given much rest.”

That earns a collective groan from the men.

Peggy leads them down a narrower hall, the din of the building tapering off. She shoulders open a side door into a smaller briefing room—walls panelled in dark wood, a long table already laid with a few files and steaming mugs of tea. The warmth hits like a balm after the rain.

“Sit,” she orders, gesturing toward the table. “You’ll be here for a short debrief, and then we’ll get you sorted. Drink your tea—there’s a reporter schedule stacked a mile long and I’d rather you face it caffeinated.”

Dugan immediately makes for a mug. “God bless you, Carter.”

Peggy smirks, slides her hat off and perches against the table’s edge. Her eyes sweep the room, unreadably calculating as always, before she continues. “Another matter—you’re being assigned a photographer.”

Another series of groans rolls around the table.

“It’s non-negotiable,” she interrupts. “The public needs to see what you’ve done. What you’re doing. Images speak louder than press releases—and frankly, gentlemen, you don’t have the time or patience to charm every journalist in London.” Her gaze lingers briefly on Bucky before returning back to the group. “This will be more efficient.”

The door creaks open again. 

In steps a man in his early thirties, camera slung over his chest, a canvas satchel stuffed with film canisters at his side. His greatcoat— military issue, though stripped of insignia—is worn at the cuffs but kept intentionally clean. Boots polished from the day's mud. 

“Commandos,” Peggy says, inclining her head toward him. “Meet James Hawthorne, war correspondent. He’ll be shadowing your unit from here on.”

Hawthorne offers a polite smile. “Don’t worry, lads. I shoot people for a living—but only with this.”

Dugan snorts. 

“Oh, so he’s got a sense of humour,” Morita mutters. 

Hawthorne rubs a hand through his combed hair, though a lock refuses to stay put. A ginger stubble clings to his jaw, makes him look more road-weary than careless. He regards them equal parts professional and curious. 

Falsworth scowls at the lens. “Just what we need—a bloody camera shoved in our faces while we’re trying not to snuff it.”

Hawthorne only smiles. “Then you’ll be pleased to hear I’m not here for your good side. Film catches things bullets can’t.” He taps the satchel at his hip. “Proof.”

Jones narrows his eyes. “A photo in the wrong hands is a map of where you’ve been.”

“True,” Hawthorne replies. “But it can also make sure nobody forgets you if you don’t make it home.”

The tragic honesty of that stills them for a moment. Not at all agreement, but not entirely dismissal.

Falsworth clears his throat. “Well. At least the man has a sense of poetry about it too.”

“Poetry, no,” Hawthorne says, shaking his head. “Posterity. You’ll thank me when your grandkids don’t believe half your stories.”

Even Bucky can’t help but huff a laugh at that.

Peggy chimes in before the moment can sprawl. “Now that introductions are made—back to business.” She folds her arms. “You have PR training after this. Interviews with The Times, then photographs for the wire.” Her tone leaves no room for argument. “After that—” her gaze settles on Bucky, then Steve, “briefing with the brass.  The higher-ups need to know what happened so we can adjust our strategy going forward.” 

Dugan throws up his hands. “Hold up—you’re skipping right past dinner?”

Morita smirks. “That’s what you took from all that?”

“Do they expect us to be polite? ” Bucky asks narrowly. 

“They expect you to follow orders." She says with a smirk. "Politeness is optional.”

She reaches into her satchel—tosses Dugan a chocolate bar and a Compo tin, the kind with a label instead of just a number. Mm, Meat & Veg Pudding. “Congratulations, Corporal. Dinner is served.”

“Hey, no fair!” Morita calls.

Peggy rolls her eyes, produces separate rations from her bag. “Consider this fine dining.” 

Bucky eyes it grimly. Back in the field he would’ve been grateful—hell, this would’ve been gourmet. 

Wales has certainly spoiled them. 

She collects her belongings. “Last thing—you have an award ceremony first thing in the morning. Full dress uniforms will be issued."

There’s a tired sigh. A small noise of complaint. Mostly resignation. 

Peggy clears her throat once, as if she understands the burden beneath it. “It’s an opportunity for your courage to be recognised,” she says, “It won’t undo what’s been asked of you. I know it doesn’t ease the cost. But you deserve to be honoured all the same.” She nods politely, as if to say that’s that. “That’ll be all. Hawthorne will prepare you for your interviews.”

Chairs scrape, boots scuff. The men file out, trading quips to assuage the fatigue hugging their shoulders. The tension none of them wants to name. 

But as Steve rises to follow, Peggy’s voice interrupts him. 

“Captain. Hang back for one moment.”

Steve pauses, nods once. Bucky glances back. His look carries both assurance—I'll keep the rest in line—and caution, a warning not to let her press too close to his wounds. 

Eventually, he slips out with the others. 

The door shuts. 

Silence reclaims the room. 

Peggy doesn’t waste time with pleasantries. 

“Metz. Start to finish. Leave nothing out.”


They’re ushered into a repurposed conference room, but it feels more like a backstage corner of the West End—mirrors taped against the walls, bulbs dulled, tins of greasepaint stacked in the corners. The smell of powder and damp uniforms clashes in the stuffy air. 

Hawthorne stands with his sleeves rolled to his elbows. “Alright, here’s how this works. The press loves you. The brass tolerates you. My job is to make sure neither gets a scandal out of you.”

He passes a thin sheaf of papers, each detailed with lists and phrases, some underlined in red. “You’ll stick to the script—camaraderie, courage, the occasional joke. Nothing about where you’ve been or where you’re headed. No operational details, body counts, or medical specifics.” His eyes narrow. “No matter how curious they get.”

Morita flips the page with a skeptical brow. “So…smile, wave, and tell ’em the war’s grand fun?”

“More or less,” Hawthorne replies. “You’re symbols now. People want reassurance, not nightmares. Revealing details will only compromise you.”

Bucky keeps his eyes on the page. 

The words blur into smudges of platitudes, lines running together like rain on newsprint. 

Fine by him. 

Let the public have their neat stories. Better that than dragging them into the muck with him.

“One last thing—” Hawthorne starts, but the door bangs open before he can finish. 

In sweeps a woman with a bulging kit strapped over her shoulder. She’s pinned a tumble of auburn curls beneath a lavender scarf, cheeks flush from the damp London air. Freckles bloom through the rouge, and her lipstick’s a shade too bright to be regulation. 

“Lord save us, look at the state o’ ye,” she declares without hesitation. Her voice lilts with the bright swing of Dublin. “Before the photographers get their claws on ye, I’ll see ye polished up proper—every inch the heroes they’ve been told ye are!” Her grin flashes. “Not that ye need much minding—handsome devils, the lot o’ ye. I’ll only make the shine brighter.”

Hawthorne sighs through his nose, only half-amused. “Yep…that’s Maeve. Hair and makeup.”

“Hair and—?” Dugan repeats, scandalised. “You’re jokin’.”

“Makeup?” Jones echoes.

Maeve laughs, circling them with an inspecting eye. “Oh, hush. It’s only a dab here, a touch there. Won’t make ye pretty if ye weren’t already.”

The faint perfume of talc and rosewater follows as she brushes her cardigan smooth, the fabric stretched over a floral blouse. She wears a pair of stockings, laddered at the knee from hurrying up too many stairs. Skirt hem just touching her shins.

Maeve plants her kit on the nearest chair and flips it open, brushes rattling in their arsenal. “Right then. Who’s first?”

The Commandos all glance at each other, suddenly fascinated by the ceiling, their boots, the peeling paint on the khaki-green walls. 

She squints, clicks her tongue at their unshaven jaws and rain-wet collars. “Cowards, the lot o’ ye.” Her eyes land on Bucky, and before he can duck behind Dernier, she points her powder puff squarely. “You. Dark hair, long lashes—aye, you’ll take well to the light. Up.”

“Try Frenchie,” Bucky mutters. But she’s already got him by the chin. 

Maeve tilts his face with practiced fingers, scanning side to side. He tries not to flinch when she sweeps his bangs out of his eyes. “Would ye look at that jawline. Half of London’ll be swoonin’ if the cameras catch ye from the right angle. 

Colour prickles hot across Bucky’s ears. He mutters, “Don’t think that’s what they’re after.”

“Psh.” Maeve steers him firmly in front of a mirror and sets to work, feathering a brush over his cheekbones. “Heroism looks better when it’s easy on the eyes. Trust me, I’ve made generals look like saints.”

Jones smirks from the corner. “Barnes is blushin’.”

“Am not,” Bucky grits, though Maeve chuckles low in her throat. He turns to glare at him, but Maeve tuts softly and tilts his chin back with secure fingers. “Eyes front now—” Her words catch as she tilts his face to the light. For the first time her cheer stills. The brush hovers, then lowers, as her gaze lingers on the uneven lines carved along his ear and temple. Old lesions, pink scars, a latticework of stories no camera should print. She averts her eyes, brushes her thumb over his jaw and frowns at the stubble. “Tch. Should’ve had ye shaved first,” is all she says. “Ah well, we’ll make do. Nothing a little powder won’t fix.”

Bucky’s eyes lift, almost by accident, to the mirror. He doesn’t quite recognise the man staring back. The smooth confidence he once wore, polished hair and easy grin—with the certainty of being liked. It’s gone. And what’s left isn’t ugly. Just…tired. Drained in ways he never asked for. He can’t help but prefer the man he used to see—whose eyes hadn’t yet learned the contours of grief. 

She doesn’t intrude. She nods once to herself and reaches for a denser powder. The bristles tickle his cheek as she rounds out his face. “There we are,” she says, softer now. “Camera’ll see naught but your good side.”

Bucky swallows. The room feels too warm, his reflection too honest. Steve should be here by now. He tracks the door out of the corner of his eye, waiting, but it remains stubbornly shut.

Maeve snaps the compact closed. Her smile returns as she pushes his bangs back into place, brushing the strands, styling them with gel. “Handsome lad,” she declares, loud enough for the others to hear. “London won’t know what hit ’em.”

The room erupts—snickers, a few wolf-whistles, Morita muttering something about getting her autograph instead of Barnes’. Maeve ignores them all with dignity. She sweeps up her brushes, turns on her heel, and points at the next unlucky soul.

“Alright, you—up.”

One by one, she has them in her chair, dabbing powder and fussing with collars, brushing mud off sleeves that no amount of starch could save.


The interviews begin at 9:00pm.

Which is already far too late for Bucky.  

A cabinet room pressed into service becomes the stage—dressed in its usual dignity. Long table, matching chairs, walls hung with maps and Union Jacks pinned corner to corner. The king glares down in gilded frames. Churchill’s words framed like scripture.

A secretary clacks away at a typewriter, keeping pace, recording each syllable. Tobacco curls from pipe smoke, pluming lazy circles through the lamplight, blurring edges and softening faces.

They’re called in one by one. Falsworth goes first, cool and sardonic, the clipped precision of a man bred on protocol. Dernier follows, glib enough to charm his way through half the questions, slipping between French and English, but mostly French. Dugan makes the reporters laugh even when he doesn’t mean to.

Bucky’s turn comes after what feels like hours. He takes the seat, suddenly self-conscious beneath all their staring. Across from him, a brunette with clever eyes adjusts her notepad. “Sergeant Barnes,” she begins. Her voice is smooth and rehearsed. “It’s an honour to speak with you. The public already knows your name—they’ve read about your exploits, seen the posters. But I’d like to hear it from you. In your own words.”

He swallows. The lamps are hot. The powder on his cheeks feels like chalk. Her statement’s rhetorical. Still, he bites. “What do you want to know?” he asks.

For a beat, her pen stills—then she smiles faintly, like she’s both unsettled and intrigued by his apparent openness.

She launches into her questions—dates, missions, details already printed in half-truths. He answers as best he can, flat where he must, careful where he can’t. It seems she wants to know everything. But his mind keeps slipping—tracking the door, wondering why Steve hasn’t come through yet.

Finally, the latch clicks. Steve appears in the other room. His hair’s still damp from the rain, eyes sagged with a weight that says Peggy hasn’t let him off easy. Whatever she asked of him, he’s still carrying it.

The reporters seize on him instantly, shuffling notes, reeling off questions faster than the secretary can keep up. Captain America has arrived, and every pencil in the room scratches to catch him.

Bucky watches, unease stirring, until a voice cuts across his thoughts.

“Sergeant Barnes?”

He blinks. His reporter is looking at him expectantly. “Sorry,” he mutters. “What was the question?”

Her brows lift. She repeats it, clear enough for the whole table to hear:

"What do you miss most from Brooklyn?”

Bucky’s throat works. The first answer that stirs in him—Going to Coney Island with Steve—sticks like molasses. But Steve’s right there, all shoulders and headlines, the last thing he can name aloud. It wouldn’t make sense at all. He swallows it back and settles on something safer. “…My family,” he says finally. “My ma’s cooking. Helping Lily with her spelling. Washing the dishes after dinner. The sort of things you don’t think twice about till you’re half a world away.”

The reporter hums approvingly. If she finds his mundane details dull, she doesn’t show it. “Do you write your family much? Letters from the front go a long way for morale.”

Bucky tenses, half-smiles without humour. “When I can. Whenever I get them.”

He doesn’t mention how he doesn’t always have the words. 

“If they were reading now, is there anything you’d like to say to them through the paper?”

Bucky thinks for a moment. Then deflects with a shrug. “They already know.”

“Oh, spare us a few sentiments, would you?” she teases, pen poised. Then, almost as if to the audience rather than to him: “So very elusive, isn’t he?” It earns her a few laughs. 

He sighs, acquiesces reluctantly. “Well, I’d tell Becca that she’s doing a great job, and that her fella better keep treating her right, or I’ll hear about it. I’d tell Lily her charm’s given me good luck—and that I hope her and Carolyn are still working hard at school. And my parents…” his voice dips, “…I’d tell them not to worry so much. I’ll be home soon.”

Even if that’s a lie.

The reporter flips a page in her hand. “Would you say they’re the ones who keep you going?”

Bucky’s throat tightens. The easy answer would be yes—but it’s more than that, and he can’t bear to sell it short. He glances briefly toward Steve, catching the blur of his brilliant smile through the crack in the door.

“…They’re part of it, of course” he admits. “But most days, it’s the men beside me. Out there, that’s all you’ve got—each other. You hold on to that.”

Her pen scratches, hungry for the line. Bucky leans back in his chair, half-wishing he hadn’t said as much but unable to take it back.

“What’s the hardest thing you’ve faced out there?”

Though the whiplash is jarring, he’d somehow been anticipating this question. Bracing his nerves for the public’s inevitable greed—for stories they can package safely, without the teeth of those hardships. It still feels like a warm body cooling in his arms. 

His vision flares. 

He responds. 

“…Watching men not come back.”

Not only the dead. The hollowed ones, too. The gouged. 

Where the body struggles to life, missing half its pieces, but the soul got lost on the way. 

The reporter tilts her head, scribbles a note briskly. “And yet you carried on.”

The statement hangs, deceptively simple.

Bucky hesitates. He wants to shrug it off. “You have to.”

Her pen scratches faster. “That’s what makes it remarkable, Sergeant—what makes you remarkable. To keep going when others couldn’t. That’s the kind of courage the people at home need to hear about.”

Bucky’s jaw ticks. It isn’t courage, not in the way she could ever understand. It’s habit. Fear. Obligation. But he lets her words stand, because correcting her won’t change the story she’s already writing.

“I’m lucky,” he says. "Lucky to be here."

Her lips purse into a thin smile, sympathetic but also triumphant. Something about it feels like she wanted that answer all along. “A noble answer,” she says, regarding briefly to her shorthand. 

“I’m glad I could oblige,” Bucky murmurs sardonically. 

She pivots smoothly, doesn't comment on his attitude. “And your unit—how do you keep each other’s spirits up?”

Bucky huffs, attempting a laugh. “Jokes, mostly. Cigarettes. Dugan’s snoring reminds us we’re all still alive.”

It earns him a few chuckles, and he gives himself points for playing along. 

She glances up, a determined edge to her gaze. “What about Captain Rogers? You grew up with him, correct?”

“Yes.”

“Has he changed since you enlisted together?”

Bucky's jaw works. The phrasing catches, because that’s not even how it went down—but there’s no version of the truth besides I got drafted and Steve’s a superhuman he can give her. Both of which would receive Hawthorne’s immediate disapproval. 

So he softens his lips into a smile—real, all things considered, when it comes to Steve. “He’s still the same guy who’d give you the last crust of bread even if he hadn’t eaten all day.”

Her pen hovers, and she leans in slightly. “And what’s it like, then? To fight beside him now—your oldest friend, suddenly the face of the war? It must be strange. Proud, too, I imagine.”

He shifts, fingers drumming once against the table.  “It’s…a lot. More than I could’ve imagined. Scary, sometimes. But...comforting.” He's startled by his own honesty. He thinks of the script in his pocket and dilutes his candour. “I’ve always been proud of him. Always will be.”

“Scary, how?” she presses. He's given her something to sniff. 

Bucky swallows. The truth carves a space on his tongue: scary, because he could get himself killed. Because Steve has always run headlong into fights that could break him, and now the stakes are higher than ever. But he can’t give her that. Doubt won’t make it to print.

He forces a thin smile. “Scary, because he gives you hope.” His voice comes out slow, genuine—because Steve does. He always has. “You hold on to that hope so tight you're afraid to lose it…but with him, you don’t.”

The reporter brightens, polishing it into copy: Loyalty from boyhood, the steadfast comrade at Captain America’s side. 

Captain America gives his men hope. 

It’s the headline she’s fishing for, though it’s all he’s willing to give.

The reporter collects her notes. “One last thing, Sergeant. What’s the first thing you’ll want when it’s all over?”

He feels like a spent match—burnt to embers, barely enough left to strike. His headache flares again. A dozen answers swim up: silence, peace, the chance to stop running. To sleep through the night. To stay in Wales, maybe—somewhere where the sea could drown out what’s in his head. To build a time machine where the war never happened and his ma would never have to see the man he’s become.

None of that belongs here. 

“…Home,” he says at last. “A beer,” he adds, trying for a joke. “Dinner at my ma’s table. Just…being with my family again.”

The reporter beams. 

Bucky looks down at his hands. The words feel like someone else’s—because they are. They’re what he would’ve said once, back when he still believed he’d be coming home. 

If he wasn’t the kind of man who now winces at the thought. 

But he doesn’t take them back. He wants his family to believe it, wants to want it himself.

But mostly, he knows he couldn’t face the truth if he spoke it aloud.

That all he really wants is his own forgiveness. 


After two hours, they’re shuffled into another chamber, this one barer, brighter and uncomfortably official. A clock ticks loudly on the wall. 

Tick. Tick. Tick—

The sound burrows into Bucky’s temples. What started as a dull annoyance has swollen into a full, pulsing ache. He blinks, and the clock’s face fractures. His heart races, pounds, pricks his skin with needles. He closes his eyes—counts, one, two, three—and when he opens them, it’s whole again. 

The reprieve doesn’t last. Hawthorne’s camera clicks and whirs aside, documenting every angle: stiff poses, group shots, even the idle moments when someone lights a cigarette or shifts in their chair. Flashbulbs burst white against Bucky’s vision, chipping at the ache until it gnaws behind his eyes. Each snap of the shutter rattles his skull into his teeth.

By the time Hawthorne asks him to “hold still, just one more,” Bucky’s eyes burn, and his temples throb. He’s not sure what the camera is meant to capture anymore—and he’s hardly convinced he looks as attractive as Maeve promised. 

From the side, Steve’s voice cuts low, meant only for him. “You holding up?”

Bucky winces at another flash, takes in Steve's exhausted appearance . “Shouldn't I be asking you that?”

The corner of Steve’s mouth twitches. Bucky shakes his head, softer now. “…Sorry." He didn't mean to throw it in his face. 

“It’s okay, I’m tired too.”

Bucky rubs the heel of his hand against one eye. “…Steve, I don’t think I can talk for another two hours. I’d feel better just going to sleep.”

For Bucky to admit that—out loud, no less—means he must really not be feeling well. Steve takes one good look at him and understands, takes it seriously in a way no one else might. “Alright. I’ll talk to Peggy.”

Bucky huffs a tired breath. “She’ll love that.”

“But she’ll listen,” Steve says. 

Bucky’s mouth quirks, almost wry. “Yeah, I know.”


That night, Bucky drifts in and out, never quite resting.

His head pounds so hard it refuses to let him sink deeper than a shallow doze.

So he counts the cracks in the ceiling, the beats of his pulse, goes through every mistake he's ever lived unwillingly.

Eventually, the door hinges whisper open. Boots thud to the floor. Socks scuff softly against the ground. The faint smell of starch—soap clinging to cotton—reaches him before Steve does.

The mattress dips. A warm arm slides around him, pulling him in from behind. Steve sags out an exhale. No words at first, and Bucky’s grateful. Steve knows silence will do more than any comfort sometimes. 

Their breathing knots together, shallow at first, then settling. Steve holds him tighter, craving the nearness of him as much as Bucky craves his weight. 

“You awake?” he asks after awhile. Steve's voice comes quiet in the dark. Steve knows he’s not, and he knows that Bucky knows it too.

Bucky swallows. “…Yeah.”

“How’d you do today?”

There’s a moment before Bucky answers, “What did Peggy want?” he deflects.

Steve doesn’t bite right away. The pause stretches. But eventually he admits, “Details on Metz. She wanted it clean, start to finish.”

Bucky huffs against the pillow. “Bet she got it, too.”

Steve’s voice sharpens, just a notch. "What's that supposed to mean?" 

Bucky presses his lips together. He isn’t ready—maybe won’t ever be—to let anyone past the parts that still bleed when he thinks about what happened in Metz. "How much did you say?"

Steve sighs, hand smoothening down Bucky's arm. "I told her enough. The rest stays ours."

Bucky closes his eyes in relief. "...thank you."

Steve buries his face into Bucky's hair. "For what it's worth," he says quietly. "I think you could tell her. She'd help you."

Bucky shakes his head against him. "I know. I just—I can hardly talk about it with you. How am I supposed to talk to her about it?"

Steve pauses, weighing his words.“…Maybe that’s why. Because it’s not me. Someone who isn’t in the middle of it—it might feel easier.”

Bucky exhales, sharp through his nose. “Or harder.” His voice dulls. “Just drop it, okay?”

Silence stretches, and it's a quiet argument of its own. But Steve won't push him to do something he doesn't want to do.

"...Okay."

The quiet settles again. Steve squeezes his arm, brushes a lazy circle against Bucky's pulse point until the tension ebbs. 

He knows how to soften Bucky back into conversation.

"You never told me how it went today," Steve starts, gentler this time. 

Bucky snorts tiredly. "Alright enough. They ask too many questions, though.”

That pulls a short huff from him, one that cracks halfway to a laugh. “Ain’t that the truth.”

That was the bait. Steve doesn’t laugh long. His tone begins carefully, “I've noticed—"

"Uh-oh,"

Steve swats at his arm lightly. "That you look a little strained. Is everything okay?"

Bucky rubs a hand across his brow, grimacing at the pressure that hasn’t eased since the flashes. “Head’s been killin’ me,” he admits, low, like confessing it might make it worse.

Steve shifts, palm brushing against his forehead. “You’re warm,” he notes.

“Would be helluva bad time to get sick.”

“We both know you can’t get sick,” Steve points out gently. “When did it start?”

“I don’t know,” Bucky winces, swallows around a bout of dizziness. “Since we got to London? Feels worse every hour.”

Steve studies him through the dark. "That’s not good, Buck. Why didn't you say something sooner?"

Bucky manages out a short, humourless breath, but even that hurts. Well, it’s not like we weren’t already preoccupied. His voice scrapes thin, somewhere between sarcasm and weariness. He rubs at his brow again, eyes squeezing shut. "Figured the last thing we needed was me holding up the press."

Steve's frown deepens. He turns Bucky towards him, stares into the tiny glare in his eyes where air-raid lights filter past the curtains. Steve looks determined, unvarnished when he asks, "How can I help?"

Bucky exhales, shaky through his nose. He could ask for water, for quiet, or for Steve to call Peggy off for good. But the ache behind his temples shakes with loneliness, a hollow that no medicine could touch. His hand curls against the sheets, then loosens.

“…Kiss me,” he says, almost too low to catch.

There’s a pause. Steve swallows, barely audible, but enough to tell Bucky he’s been heard. His palm comes to rest against Bucky’s cheek, cool against fevered skin, thumb brushing the tender edge of his temple.

Bucky breathes in softly, eyes half-shut against the dark. 

It’s the permission Steve needs. He tilts Bucky’s face towards him, letting their foreheads touch, before closing the space between them. The kiss lands gently, like sunlight parting past his lips. After watching Steve’s attention pulled and parcelled out to strangers all night, Bucky sighs and sinks into the relief that this is finally his. 

The softness smooths out some of the pain, a salve he hadn’t realised he’d been holding out for.

Steve kisses him for a long time. His mouth lingers at the corner of Bucky's lips, along the line of his jaw, drawing a path from brow to throat until Bucky shivers and tilts his mouth for more. Steve eases, relaxes the urgency with three gentle pecks, each slower than the last, until the exhaustion between them sets in place.

He kisses a final whisper against his ear. “Better?”

Bucky swallows. He feels floaty and warm within Steve's arms. “…Yeah. Better.”

Steve smiles. “Good.” 

He lets Bucky tuck his face between his ribs.

It’s Steve’s lungs that finally lull him to sleep.

Notes:

contextual notes
During the Blitz and onward, London enforced strict blackouts. Streetlights were turned off or shaded, cars used slitted headlamps, and homes had blackout curtains to prevent light spilling out. Pubs, theatres, train stations, restaurants were still open, but with low light.

Whitehall was the heart of the British government. It held key ministries and military offices including the War Office, Admiralty, and the Treasury. Beneath Whitehall, Churchill's Cabinet War Rooms were constructed as forted underground offices. Lemme tell you, I will get INTO Churchill later (and my opinions on him...) bc yes that man was integral to winning the war, but he was also a eugenicist/deeply racist mf that I VEHEMENTLY condemn.

The Times was London's most prestigious paper, with a reputation of restraint, authority, and national seriousness. It was used by the government as a channel to shape public opinion.

Chapter 29: Borrowed Glory

Summary:

Here stand men who have struck a mighty blow against tyranny. They have fought in darkness so that others might live in light. Britain salutes their courage, their sacrifice, and their unyielding resolve. Let these medals shine not as baubles of ceremony, but as emblems of freedom bought dearly.

Notes:

tw: flashbacks, panic attacks
yay, I updated! it's all coming together....hope you enjoy reading as much as I did writing!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The curtains drown the room in solitude, save for the faint wash of light that bleeds in at the seams. The city beyond hums with distant engines, bombing runs, the common siren. But inside, the loudest sound comes from the slow, even thump of Steve’s heartbeat beneath Bucky’s ear. 

Bucky stirs faintly against his chest, lulled half-asleep by its steady metronome. Steve’s arm is thrown loosely around his waist, legs tangled beneath the army-issue blanket. He's warm and sleep-soft and clean. Slightly sore where he's used Steve's chest as a pillow. It’s the first moment of quiet they’ve had since Whitehall, and exhaustion has claimed them whole.

The knock at the door is brutally sharp. 

Bucky jolts, suddenly wide awake. Steve’s hand tightens instinctively against him. Another knock—brisk, authoritative. Whoever it is won’t be kept waiting.

“Shit,” Bucky mutters under his breath. He pushes himself upright, shimmying away from Steve’s grip—earning a low, involuntary noise of protest. “Seriously, Steve. They can’t see me in here.”

That jars Steve into motion. He drags a hand over his face, brushing the sleep from his eyes. He tries to smooth the rumpled ‘Bucky-shaped’ creases from his undershirt to no avail. “Bathroom—go.”

Bucky slips out of the sheets, barefoot, barely managing to shove the door closed behind him before the knock comes again.

Steve answers it.

Peggy stands in the threshold, two sets of uniforms draped over her arm. Her eyes do a thorough sweep—hair mussed, collar crooked, cheeks flushed with sleep. Behind her arched brow sits an expression Steve can’t quite read. Though when has he ever been able to read her expressions? 

“Good morning, Captain,” she says evenly. She hands him the uniforms, one set heavier with brass than the other. “You’ll both need to dress quickly. The ceremony begins at eight sharp.”

Steve opens his mouth to respond, but Peggy’s gaze passes his shoulder—toward the unmade bed that clearly hasn’t been slept in alone. She doesn’t say a word. She doesn’t need to. 

Steve flounders for a good extra moment before Peggy decides to put him out of his misery.

“Oh—and when Sergeant Barnes gets back from his morning run,” she gives him another look, one that checks their surroundings before returning to him, “tell him he can find his uniform with you.”

Her mouth tilts with the slightest hint of a smirk, before she pivots on her heel and strides away. Her boots click smartly down the hall.

Steve shuts the door slowly, uniforms clutched in tow.

From the bathroom, Bucky’s voice carries through the crack. “She knows.”

Steve exhales. He wears a sheepish smile despite himself. “I think she’s known for a while now.”


The uniforms itch. Too stiff, too pressed, yet somehow tailored to their exact frames.

Bucky doesn’t want to know how Peggy got their measurements—likely from Erskine and Zola’s files, though he steers away from that line of thought before it can haunt him. 

They’ve been stashed in a waiting chamber just off the main courtyard. Brass laughter carries from the corridor; a parade of soldiers and aides marching in cadence. A single, narrow window lets in a slice of pale morning. 

Steve wrestles with his collar, jaw pinched as he fumbles with the knot of his tie. His hands are shaking, even if he won’t admit it. 

“Hold still,” Bucky mutters. He casts a glance over his shoulder, making sure the door is shut. 

He steps closer, fingers working the tie into place. His hand only stumbles once before tugging the fabric smooth against Steve’s chest. Bucky lingers a second longer, levelling his lapels. He wants—aches—to lean in and kiss him, but even the walls have ears these days. He settles for a small, lopsided smile and a pat to the shoulder. 

The moment feels far too tender for wartime.

“Good luck out there,” he says quietly. 

Steve’s eyes catch his, soft with gratitude. It makes Bucky want to forget the world outside entirely. “You too.”


They’re herded into the courtyard, a space carved from the War Office’s stone heart. The drizzle hasn’t let up, but the square is ablaze with light—floodlamps trained on the dais, Union Jacks hung heavy with rain. Rows of soldiers flank the periphery, boots polished to mirrors. The crowd swells with press.

London is restless, determined to celebrate its heroes even as the sky groans with distant thunder. 

So they line up, Commandos shoulder to shoulder. Steve at the fore, spine rigid, chin set with picturesque resolve.

Bucky feels sick with nerves.

The procession arrives: generals in dress uniforms, medals gleaming beneath velvet ribbons. General Alan Brooke—the Chief of the Imperial General Staff—marches forward. Beside him, Air Chief Marshal Portal and Admiral Pound flank the line with equal formality, the triumvirate of Britain’s military power made flesh.

The King follows, strikingly magnetic. Dignified in his Admiral's uniform, heavy with stars of his own service. Queen Elizabeth stands at his side, ivory pearls at her throat, posture serene yet resolute. Her presence here is a rare generosity. A gesture of honour. Together they move as twin pillars of the royal covenant, lending the square a gravity that hushes even the most restless of crowds. 

Finally, thickset and unmistakable, comes Winston Churchill—cane in one hand, fist in the other. His jaw juts forward, bulldog-tough; a formidable statesman, even in uniform. Eyes glinting like shrapnel beneath the brim of his dress cap.

The press is silent by the time Churchill mounts the dais. His voice grinds through the weather, gravelly but thunderous enough to fill a hundred squares—

“Here stand men who have struck a mighty blow against tyranny,” he declares. “They have fought in darkness so that others might live in light." He sounds almost cinematic, possessing a grandeur that feels impossible to meet. Chiseled into destiny. He narrates a legend Bucky's not sure he belongs in. "Britain salutes their courage, their sacrifice, and their unyielding resolve. Let these medals shine not as baubles of ceremony, but as emblems of freedom bought dearly.”

The applause rises, inflates the courtyard until it feels like it might burst. 

Churchill steps down to meet them, clasping hands one by one. When he reaches Bucky, his grip is iron-clad, almost painfully so, both hands folded firmly around his. “Well done, Soldier. England thanks you.” 

Then the King himself leans forward to pin the Victoria Cross, a beautiful bronze coat of arms in the morning sun. Bucky swallows at his proximity. His expression's sober yet kind, less sovereign than a father addressing the nation's wounded sons. Still, it's intimidating to witness the crown's shadow. He feels small, like a boy summoned to bow before history. The Queen’s gloved hand lingers briefly on Bucky’s scarred one. It's smooth and pearly-white, a blinding contrast to his callused knuckles. The gesture feels both alien and unbearably human. 

Bucky nods stiffly in return. His 'thank you' comes out brittle, a thin reed against the storm of applause. The medal is heavy where it bites him, less like honour than ballast. A symbol meant to assure the public of nobility he cannot make himself believe.

When Steve’s name is called, the roar deafens. Cameras pop, hands clap like a roll of drums. Answered, almost on cue, by the Band of the Grenadier Guards. Brass flares overhead, bugles calling him forward as the entire Empire bends its breath to his feet. Steve bears it with glory, cross shining fresh against his uniform. But Bucky knows him well enough to recognise the tautness of his jaw. He’s always hated being paraded like this. 

They call the rest of them up for a group photo, names lost beneath the crowd’s relentless cheer. Bucky follows Steve back to the dais. His heart feels too loud against his chest as they’re arranged shoulder-to-shoulder once more. Flashbulbs pop, postures align, faces set with composure.

Bucky forces his lips into something that might pass for a smile as Hawthorne’s camera flashes from the foot of the platform, crouched low to catch them against the floodlit banners. 

The photograph fixes him in time.

He feels like an accessory to its borrowed glory.


The echo of the band still rings in their ears by the time they're brought back inside. The sudden quiet feels indecent after the spectacle outside, but no one seems in a hurry to break it. Inside, the Commandos are smiling ear to ear. 

"Did that actually just happen," Morita says, still half-dazed, "or did I hallucinate the Queen of England shaking my hand?"

Falsworth looks positively glowing. "Gentlemen," he declares, "I shall die content knowing His and Her Majesty have personally acknowledged my service. The Victoria Cross!" He beams. "Can you believe it!"

Jones rolls his eyes. “He’s gonna have that engraved on his tombstone, isn’t he?”

“Hell, he’ll have it tattooed across his chest," Dugan snorts. "Probably score himself a date just by flashing it.”

“That would require him to take his shirt off first,” Morita mutters.

Falsworth straightens his tie. “Envy does not become you.”

Dernier regards his own medal proudly. “Pour une fois, la guerre a l’air d’un rêve.” For once, the war feels like a dream.

Bucky wants to share in their joy—objectively, he knows what an honour this is. He's reminded of another lifetime ago, where the idea of London would've thrilled him. He'd wear his star proudly and send postcards home and boast about the view from the Thames. 

Beside him, Steve's oddly quiet. Bucky wonders if he feels the same dissonance, that hollow little space between honour and survival applause can't reach. 


Bucky is led to a smaller, windowless room, lit by a single lamp that throws a halo across the desk. He’s alone—well, without Steve, which amounts to the same thing. The walls feel closer for it. With its bare desk and ominous lighting, the room could pass for an interrogation cell. Peggy waiting on the far side only confirms it. 

She doesn’t wear her coat this time. Her blouse is neat, her posture straighter still. A folder rests in front of her. “At ease, Sergeant,” she says, though the words feel perfunctory. 

Bucky sits, back proper against the chair. Already he feels the vehement pulse at his temples—same as last night, but sharper now, boxed beneath her scrutiny. 

Peggy opens the file, skims a line, then looks at him directly. “I like you, James,” she says evenly. “So I’ll spare you the performance. This isn’t just a debrief. It’s an evaluation. Phillips wants to know where your head is—and so do I.”

Bucky swallows. He’s always valued her honesty, but it feels somewhat strident when directed at him. Bucky rolls a shoulder, buys himself a second before answering, “I’m fine.”

Her brow lifts. “I never said you weren’t.”

Dammit. 

Peggy flips a page in her file, but her eyes don’t leave him. “Trouble sleeping?”

Bucky hesitates. “…Everyone has trouble sleeping.”

“Nightmares?”

“Sometimes.”

Her pen scratches faintly, nothing more than a note—but it needles him anyway. 

She’s never bought his bullshit. 

She notices his unease and softens, just a fraction. “James, this isn’t a trap. The men under you need you steady. So do I. I’m not here to judge—I’m here to make sure you—"

“Don’t fall apart?” Bucky interrupts bluntly. 

She closes her mouth and clears her throat. “Don’t lose your footing.”

“Thought you wanted to save me the performance?”

She narrows her eyes. "Honesty goes both ways."

Bucky shifts in his seat. “Whatever.”

When that’s all he says for several seconds, Peggy counters, “Whatever isn’t an answer.”

“You want me to spell it out?” His temper itches. “Metz was hell. We lived. They didn’t. That’s the story.”

Peggy doesn’t move. “That’s half the story. And you know it.”

“Oh, didn’t get your confession with Steve?” he taunts with a mean glare. 

For a moment, there’s a terse stare down. Peggy doesn’t bristle nor flinch—she regards him with the same poise she’s always wielded whenever faced with such outbursts. “I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have went behind your back. But Captain Phillips asked about your condition, and I needed something I could give him.”

“Was Moreau’s death not enough insight for you?”

Her answer is clipped, frankly honest. “No. It wasn’t.”

Bucky narrows his eyes. The ache throbs behind them, daring him to speak. He opens his mouth—then shuts it again with a click of his teeth.

One—two—three—

“You want the truth?” He swallows hard. “The truth is Metz was a goddamn nightmare. I can still hear the screams. Fucking smell the burnt flesh." His breath drags through his nose. "I carry every one of them with me, and it doesn’t get lighter. You want me to put that on paper?" He laughs corrosively. "Put it in a neat little box for Phillips to sign off on?”

“I don’t need it on paper, James—I need you to survive it.”

The sharpness of her line parses through his growing frustration. 

Bucky exhales, shaky, eyes fixed on a scratch in the desk. “…I’m here, aren’t I?”

“And I know how much it costs you to even say that,” Peggy says, softly this time. “But being here and being present are not the same. I won’t pretend I don’t see the difference.”

Bucky’s jaw tenses, ready to bite back again—but the fight in him suddenly falters. He feels it instead, the unmistakable truth of her words, difficult to swallow. Even more impossible to ignore. His fingers flex once against his thigh, then still. 

It isn’t easy to admit, but he can still resent the concession. “Okay.” 

“Better,” she notes. She straightens her pages. “Now…nightmares?”

Bucky sighs. “Yes.”

“How often?”

He runs his tongue along his teeth, then shrugs. “Often.”

“Give me a more precise measure.”

He huffs a dry laugh. “Fine, every damn night," he says bitterly. "I don’t sleep unless I’m dead on my feet. When I do, it’s a coin toss whether I wake up screaming or swinging." His lips twitch, too brittle to be a frown. He glares at the page, her neat little interrogation. "That enough for your file?"

Peggy’s pen hovers, but she doesn’t write it down. Instead, she sets it aside. “Alright, ignore the report.”

Bucky blinks. “What?”

“You heard me.” She drops her pen onto the folder and clasps her hands over it. “Forget Phillips. Just talk to me.”

That catches him off guard. He squints, waiting for the trick. He isn’t sure if she’s bluffing, but she doesn’t yield. 

“Eating?” she asks evenly. 

“When I can.”

“Headaches?”

He pauses. “…Yes.”

Her eyes narrow. “How long?”

“Couple days now.” He shrugs, though the pounding behind his eyes says otherwise.

"Any dizziness?"

"Sometimes."

“How severe?”

He smirks without humour. “Severe enough you’re asking about it.”

She narrows her eyes. Not in a way that threatens intimidation, but in the calm, surgical way she dissects excuses. “Any loss of coordination?”

“I’ve been through worse.”

“That’s not what I asked." Her voice remains steady, even as she prods closer to where it hurts. “Have you felt like you’re losing control lately—physically, emotionally?”

Bucky stiffens. “You mean am I losing it?”

“I mean,” she corrects, “have you noticed moments you’re not sure who’s in the driver’s seat?”

Bucky swallows. His eyes drop to his hands. He thinks of bloodied fingers around Steve's throat.  "...Yeah," he finally says. "Sometimes."

She lets the admission breathe, gives him the illusion of safety, before sliding the knife. “Did you run into Zola?”

It lands like a slap. His head snaps up, a glint of disbelief crossing his face.

It's an answer in and of itself.

“I thought so. What was he doing in Metz?”

He looks up at her, genuinely thrown. “You mean you don’t know?”

“I’m asking, aren't I?”

His laugh is sharp and incredulous. “Don’t play games with me. It was you who sent the code—the convoy to Jeanne d’Arc. The one Zola was waiting on.”

Peggy’s eyes narrow again. “I never sent such a code.”

“Morita said it was you.”

“Then someone was impersonating my cipher, because I would remember sending something like that.”

Bucky stares, throat full of knots. If she’s lying, she’s flawless at it. If she’s telling the truth, then the noose is far wider than he feared. 

He doesn’t want to believe her.

That doesn’t stop him from doing so. 

“Zola…” his voice drops upon the realisation, “..he wanted me there.”

Peggy swallows—just once—the smallest crack in her composure. “What was inside the convoy?”

Bucky closes his eyes. He hears the rattle of the truck over gravel. “Bodies.”

“What do you mean bodies?”

He drags in a breath. “Sixteen. On sleds. In some sort of cryostasis. Not soldiers—kids, civilians. He was experimenting them, turning them into…” 

Monsters, he doesn’t want to say. 

Recognition lands on her face. “Project Obsidian.”

Bucky nods. 

“Did you make contact with it?”

Bucky’s jaw works. “…Yeah.”

“You and Steve?”

He sighs. “We were planning a blackout to get into Jeanne D’arc. He went with Jones and Moreau to set charges within the fortress. I was supposed to stay back for…” he looks sidelong, “reasons. But then we got your ‘code’ and there’s no way I was letting that convoy get away.”

Which Zola must've been counting on. 

Peggy leans forward intently. “You went in alone?”

“At first.” His voice dips. “I met Steve in there.”

He tries not to think about the crush of bone beneath his broken fist.

“And they were taking the bodies to the lab?”

Bucky nods again. “I wanted to save them," he admits weakly, "but they were already…too far gone.”

“How so?”

Bucky blanches. He doesn’t want to remember. “They were corpses, but they weren't dead any more. They had some sort of—” Volkov flashes in his mind, “black liquid in their veins keeping them alive. Thick as oil. Grey skin, eyes clouded over. They moved like…puppets, half-strung.” He rubs a hand down his face, pressing hard against his temple. “Most were disfigured, he—” A jaw splits across his vision, hinges hung wide to fit its thick tubes. Scalps peeled back, sprouting thumbs. Mouths sewn wrong, limbs backward, ribs like wings—“fuck, he carved them apart. He mutilated them.”

Peggy brings her hands closer across the desk. She doesn’t touch—she knows not to, but her presence tethers him. “Breathe,” she says quietly.

His eyes close again. He still hears their mimicry, over and over until the memory feels sore. His voice drops to a defeated rasp. “In all my time in his lab…I never saw anything like that.”

She offers him a bottle of water. Bucky fumbles with the cap, takes a long, grateful sip. 

It doesn’t cleanse the residing horror. 

“What was his goal?” She asks, once he’s taken a moment to collect himself. 

Bucky stares at the desk, the way the lamp turns its scratches into familiar scars. He swears one twists into a smile. “Control,” he mutters. “He wanted to bring back the dead. Turn them into…soldiers who don’t question, don’t stop. Who can’t die. War without an end.”

Peggy’s eyes widen a fraction. For all her composure, there’s a glimpse of revulsion in her gaze. Fear. “Good God.” Her voice lowers, almost unwilling to give the thought air. “An indefinite army.”

Bucky nods. It's all he can do. 

She straightens a little, forcing her tone into something sensible. “But you destroyed his lab.” It’s not a question. 

Bucky nods again. “Moreau lined the place with fuel. Blew us a path to the surface. It took all Zola’s subjects with him.”

“But I assume not Zola himself.”

Bucky exhales through his nose. “No. He only ever appeared on a screen. Sat back nice and safe while we tore through his graveyard. Almost like…” his throat locks. “…like the whole thing was another one of his experiments.”

Peggy’s mouth sets. “If he sacrificed an entire lab’s worth of subjects just for an ‘experiment’, then he’s further ahead than we imagined.” 

“That’s not what worries me.”

Peggy inclines her brow, gesturing him to continue. 

Bucky’s gaze drifts, anywhere but her eyes. “He wanted me there.” Fear claws his lungs. “He must have had a reason to.”

Peggy leans back slowly. “You think it was more than just a power trip?”

Bucky’s already five thoughts ahead of her. “It’s why he made me attack Steve,” he realises. 

“Hang on, you attacked Steve?”

Bucky shuts his eyes. “Not like I wanted to. He—Zola—he got into my head.” When hasn’t he?  “Triggered something. I saw Steve and then I…didn’t.” His throat works around the words. It can’t absolve the guilt or anger. “It was a test. And I fell for it, I-" he winces. "I could've killed him."

Peggy blinks once, then twice, as if to make sure she's heard him correctly. “You could’ve killed him,” she repeats, very softly. Though it’s not an accusation. 

Bucky swallows. “I could’ve,” he says again. “It lasted a minute…maybe more. I remember the look of him, and then my—my hands weren’t mine anymore.”

Peggy studies him for a long moment. “Tell me exactly what you remember. Every second you can.”

His mouth goes dry. He doesn’t want to touch the memory with a ten foot pole, let alone speak it aloud. But it presses against his cheek anyway. Some sick part of him will always endanger Steve and he needs to learn to terminate it before it festers.  “Zola showed us…images. Videos. Of me. What he did. What I did. My first…” The word compliance won’t come. 

But Peggy doesn’t need it. “The first successful compliance test.”

Bucky looks up, startled. “How did you—?” His heart pounds at her recognition. “You’ve seen it?”

There’s no triumph in her expression. “I have.”

He blinks, disoriented. “And you still—” he falters, not sure how to frame it. 

Still treat me like I’m human. 

Her eyes meet his. “I don’t measure men by what monsters do to them. Only by what they do in return.”

He doesn’t know if her words steady or gut him. 

“Well,” he says finally, “all he needed was to say the right words and I was gone. Clearly it isn’t the first time.”

Peggy sighs. Massages the bridge of her nose. For the first time, she looks tired. “Do remember what those words were?”

Bucky wishes he didn’t. 

“Asset. Directive—Neutralise Steve Rogers.”

Hearing the words, even from his own lips, trips some nerve in his mind. Feeds his insatiable rage. His headache burns, hammers at his temples. He winces as Peggy's silhouette doubles, then triples.

She straightens instantly. “What is it?”

The answer comes with a wet trickle. He feels it before he sees it—blood slipping from his nose, warm against his lip. His breath catches.

"James,” Peggy’s voice sharpens, “look at me. What’s happening?”

“I don’t know,” he admits. Scarlet dots his fingers. It looks violent in the otherwise empty room. 

She curses, draws a handkerchief from her pocket and passes it to him. 

He tilts his head up, blinks away stars. Lets the cotton soak his blood until it blotches. 

Peggy watches closely. “How long has this been happening?”

Bucky’s voice is hoarse and nasal. “…It hasn’t. Not like this.”

Peggy studies him for another long moment. What she finds clearly bothers her. She stands, putting her folders away. “That’s enough for tonight.”

Bucky lowers the cloth and frowns. “I can keep going.” He doesn’t know if he can put himself through this again.

“No, you can’t.” Her voice is firm—but sympathetic. “Whatever Zola did, it’s affecting you physically. I won’t risk triggering you again.”

He starts to shake his head, but the dizziness that follows does little to help his case. Neither does the fresh stream of blood down his cupid's bow.

“I’ll have Howard examine you. Tomorrow morning,” she continues. “We both know he’s the only one we can trust with this level of…irregularity.”

Bucky presses the cloth back to his nose. “Guess that’s one thing we can agree on.”

“Get an ice pack from the nurses,” she says. “If anyone asks, say you took a hit in training.”

Bucky huffs, though it’s barely a laugh. “Story of my life.” 

Her eyes soften once more. “Try to get some rest.”

Bucky leaves feeling wrung-out, more exposed than relieved. 

She’d peeled back a layer he hadn’t meant to show. One he knows he can’t come back from.

The sour part is, she hadn’t had to push very hard. 


Steve’s concerned. 

Actually, Steve’s livid at Peggy, of all people, for prying. But mostly, he’s concerned.

Bucky tries to tell him he’s alright, that—“I’m fine now,” and “I’m seeing a doctor tomorrow, don’t worry!”—but Steve’s suspicious, and livid, and has he already mentioned concerned?

Steve narrows his eyes. “A doctor. Really?”

“Well,” Bucky hedges, “if Howard Stark counts as a doctor.”

Steve blinks. “…You’ve been talking to Howard Stark?”

Bucky shrugs. “What?”

“You mean your childhood hero?”

Bucky snorts. “He’s not my childhood hero.

Steve’s mouth twitches. “Buck, you had posters of him in your room—”

“Ah, ah, ah—” Bucky points a finger in warning. “I thought we both agreed never to bring that up again.”

Steve almost smiles, but the worry doesn’t leave his face. “…And he’s helped you before?” he finally asks.

Bucky shifts his weight. “Sorta,” he admits. “He ran some tests. Figured out I could break things without meaning to. Had some notes on the matter.”

Steve looks like the ground’s been swept from underneath him. “Wait—you’re saying Stark knew before me?”

Bucky winces. "And Peggy," he adds unhelpfully. He averts his gaze conveniently. “I didn’t know how to tell you, Stevie,” he says quietly. “I barely knew how to handle it myself. The last thing I wanted was for things to change between us.”

“You know it wouldn’t have.”

“But it has, hasn’t it?” Bucky says. He searches Steve’s eyes, deflates when he catches the hesitation there. 

When Steve answers, he doesn’t try to deny it. “Change isn’t always a bad thing.”

Bucky sighs softly through his nose. “Feels bad from where I’m standing.”

Steve’s tone tightens. “What’s bad is that you thought you had to hide it. From me of all people.”

“You wouldn’t have understood—”

“Wouldn’t I?” Steve counters, and he sounds almost…offended. “I’m the only one who would’ve understood.”

Bucky shakes his head. “Erskine didn’t change you against your will.”

“But he changed me all the same,” Steve insists. “You think I don’t know what it feels like to wake up one morning and not recognise what you are anymore?”

Bucky swallows. There’s a sudden jealousy that burns all the way up his throat, turns his words acidic. “But you’re not a monster,” he enunciates harshly. “People look at you and see a hero, Steve. And you are one. But I’m not, and the sooner you get that, the sooner you’ll stop wasting your breath trying to convince me otherwise.”

Steve glares at him. It’s an anger he’s rarely seen from him, and it suddenly hurts to be the recipient. “I’m sick of you calling yourself that.”

“It’s what I am!” Bucky snaps back.

Steve stares at him, stunned by his venom. He takes a second, then steps forward. “No, it’s what they tried to make you. And they failed.” He turns Bucky’s face over in his hands, strokes his cheekbones so, so softly. “They failed, okay?” he says, quieter this time. “You aren’t a monster.”

All Bucky does lately is cause problems. Flares his temper whenever someone gets too close to what hurts. He doesn’t want to be like this. 

“I don’t want to be one,” he admits. His eyes shine despite his best efforts. 

“You’re not one,” Steve repeats. He presses his thumb beneath Bucky’s eye. The touch soothes him. “Every day you’re here you prove them wrong. Don’t you see that?”

The truth is, he doesn’t. 

“…I don’t want to argue with you,” he says eventually.

Steve sighs. It sounds pained. “Me neither.”

Bucky looks down at the dark stains on his shirt. “Help me get the blood off this?”

It’s an olive branch. 

Steve accepts it appreciatively. “Of course.”

Bucky takes off his shirt, eases into a clean one once he’s washed the blood off his face. It’s one of Steve’s, and it fits a little looser. It smells like him too.

Bucky presses the ice pack against his nose. Nurse Lee said it would last twenty minutes, so he really shouldn’t waste any more time. “How do I look?” he asks.

Steve snorts. “Like I should’ve seen the other guy.”

Bucky grins. It’s easy to fall back into an old rhythm. It’s simply habitual. They’ve never been able to stay upset with each other long, and this is no different.

When Steve kisses him goodnight, Bucky feels the warmth linger on his lips long after. Still, once he closes his eyes—the heaviness deepens. 

Some matters of the heart will always be too tender to hold.


The infirmary Stark commandeers looks more like a workshop than a clinic, a collection of brass fittings and jury-rigged machinery. Bucky supposes it makes sense—if Stark has his own private runway in Geneva, then of course he’d manage to wedge a private lab amidst the Cabinet rooms. 

The last time they spoke, he’d tried to strangle the man. His throat shows no trace of it now. Apparently neither does fear—if the way Stark studies him is anything to go by. He’s curious, eager to pry. Bucky can’t decide if that makes him brave, arrogant, or just foolish. 

“There he is,” Stark announces, going back to his work. He fiddles with an oscilloscope until it hums in approval. “My favourite reluctant guinea pig. Sit.”

Bucky stiffens, caught between bristling at the word guinea pig and the sinking recognition that it’s not entirely wrong. He lowers himself onto the exam chair anyway. 

“Don’t bleed on the upholstery, it’s imported.”

Bucky tries not to roll his eyes. “I’m guessing Peggy already told you.”

But that’s not what catches his attention. “Oh, so you call her Peggy now.”

Bucky gives him a flat look. “Would you rather I call her Mrs. Stark to make you feel better?”

Stark splutters, then laughs. “Alright, I definitely like you.”

Against his better judgment, part of Bucky brightens at that. Because no matter how much he tries to deny it, Howard Stark is, indeed, his childhood hero. Isn’t there a saying that says you shouldn’t meet those?

“Hold still,” Stark says briskly, snapping on a pair of gloves. “I’ve been studying your charts since Geneva, and you’ll be happy to know I’ve upgraded my toolkit. No more of those medieval syringes,” he adds, discarding a needle artfully. 

Bucky raises a brow. Internally, he’s grateful. “And what’d you replace them with? Leeches?”

“Funny,” Stark deadpans, wheeling over a slim chrome device that could pass as a fountain pen. “Relax, kid. This one takes micro-samples through capillary suction. Barely a pinch, not even a scar. Comfortable enough for a man who breaks metal restraints for sport.”

Bucky eyes it warily, but Stark’s hands are steady. Efficient. He draws what he needs without the usual sting. Just a prick on the arm, like he said. He slides the vial into a rig of circuits.

“See?” Stark says, flashing a grin. “Didn’t even flinch. Progress.”

Bucky exhales slowly. It’s a relief not to feel like a pincushion. “…Yeah. Thanks.” 

Stark glances up, clearly pleased. “Don’t mention it.” He swaps the vial into a centrifuge, then wheels over another contraption that looks suspiciously like a radio with too many wire heads.

“Now for the fun part,” Stark says, smearing a bit of cool gel onto Bucky’s temples. He flinches, then settles as the cold soothes his skin. Stark fits a pair of electrodes snug against his scalp. “Just brain activity. Think of it like eavesdropping on the world’s grumpiest telegraph operator.”

Bucky frowns at the sensation, but the cold doesn’t bite like needles do. “Feels like you’re tuning me in to Brooklyn radio.”

“Close. Only with fewer commercials,” Stark replies, scanning the readouts. He taps the side of his own shirt, prompts Bucky to take his off. “I’ll be running your vitals at the same time—cardiac, pulmonary, pain response.” He attaches another electrode to his chest, then his back. The gel is sticky against his skin, though it isn’t uncomfortable. “That headache you’ve been griping about? I’ll see what’s lighting up in there.”

Bucky mutters, “Didn’t say I was griping.”

“You didn’t have to,” Stark smirks. “Your face does all the talking.”

The hum of the rig fills the silence. A faint scratch of paper feed, a pulse line too steady. Stark’s brows lift in mild annoyance. “Figures. The one time I need that migraine of yours, you’re fresh as a daisy.”

Bucky exhales, almost smug. “Guess I’m cured.”

Stark doesn’t dignify that. He adjusts the dial. 

"Try to think of something that stresses you."

Bucky snorts. Bites back a banal retort, because what doesn't stress him these days. He doesn't have to think very long before Metz appears. 

The pulse behind Bucky’s eyes returns. First as a dull throb, then sharper. Like hot wire strung through his sinuses. He winces, just as the machine answers with a jagged spike across the page.

“There it is,” Stark mutters, all humour evaporated. His hands move quick over the readings. “Hang on a second.”

The ache blooms hotter, deep and ugly. Bucky squeezes his eyes shut, bites his tongue, breath stuttering through his nose. The problem is, once he lets some memories in, the rest don't trickle, they flood. Drowning him in their magnitude. Hissed commands and phantom screams, the snap of bones under his hands, the sting of antiseptic and Nikolai and Lena and Help me and the goddamn buzzing

It hurts. And he can't contain it. And the more he tries, the harder they seize. Take control of his bearings. Blurs what is and isn't real. 

Stark doesn’t look up from the readings. For once, his voice is clipped, all business. “Whatever this is, it’s not just in your head. It’s in your head.”

“What does that mean?” Bucky grits out. He counts his breaths, tries to think of quiet, happy things. His jaw aches. “What the hell’s happening to me?”

“Give me a few more minutes,” Stark says tightly. Bucky doesn't think he has another minute left, let alone a few. His eyes don’t leave the paper feed. “I need more data before I shoot my mouth off.”

Minutes feel like hours. The rig hisses, oscillations stinted across the page, ink blotched into high peaks. Bucky's eyes burn and his tongue swells, even after he's wrestled his breathing down to three's. He wants to lie down and cry and pass out. 

Finally Stark leans back, rubbing his jaw. “I’ll need a few hours to parse this properly. There’s something here—something chemical and/or electrical—but frankly...I have no idea, kid. I've never seen anything like it.”

“That’s it?” Bucky asks bitterly, swinging off the chair. His head swims with the motion.

“For now,” Stark says. He doesn’t bother with reassurance—only that grim focus of his as he removes the electrodes. He doesn’t wipe the gel, and it dries stiffly. “Takes these." He hands him a bottle of what looks like aspirin. "Go lie down. And don’t do anything stupid until I’ve had a chance to dig.”

Bucky winces against another lance of pain. He just unshackled his demons from hell and now Stark's telling him to wait? “For God’s sake, Stark—that's it?"

“Get an ice pack for the road, I have plenty.” He’s already on the next task, bent over the paper feed. His hands are busy, eyes even more so. It’s not dismissal so much as, well—Stark has shifted into a different gear, and the world won’t reappear until the data yields.

Bucky presses the heel of his palm to his eye, mutters a tired, “Fine,” and heads for the door.

He doesn’t remember the hallway being so long.

Only that it takes him three tilting corridors before he collapses. 

Notes:

contextual notes
yay lots and lots!

Sir Alan Brooke was the Chief of the Imperial General Staff (CIGS), effectively the professional head of the British Army during WWII. Sir Charles Portal was Chief of the Air Staff, overseeing the Royal Air Force (RAF). Sir Dudley Pound was the First Sea Lord, head of the Royal Navy. By this point in the war he was in poor health but still the highest naval authority. Together, their march forward symbolises Britain’s united front; Army, Air Force, Navy.

The King (George VI) frequently presided over military honours ceremonies, both as morale boost and as a diplomatic gesture to strengthen Allied ties. Allied soldiers, including Americans, could be awarded British decorations for gallantry on the European front. Queen Elizabeth wouldn't typically accompany him, but for someone like Captain America, her solidarity would've been considered an exceptional honour.

The Victoria Cross is Britain’s highest military decoration for valour “in the face of the enemy." The medal represents extraordinary courage and self-sacrifice, often in situations where survival itself was unlikely. It's awarded to soldiers of any rank or nationality within the British Empire and Commonwealth. It's a little unusual in this case, as they're a squad of multiple nationalities, but two Danish soldiers have received one before so not entirely unrealistic, I rest my case. I like to think they would've also received multiple American decorations afterward (such as the Distinguished Service Cross or Silver Star). And who knows maybe they would've won a Légion d'honneur for liberating parts of France and Metz.

Idk if anyone is as bothered about these details as I am but...the more you know, I had to let you know my thoughts on the matter.

Also, this tumblr post does a great job explaining all the pins that are on Steve's formal uniform: https://www. /just-tea-thanks/107843266300?source=share. I don't always have the space in my writing to describe everything (without breaking the flow), even though I'd like to, so here's more context if you're curious!

The Band of the Grenadier Guards is one of Britain’s oldest and most prestigious military bands, tracing back to 1685. It serves as part of the Household Division and performs at major state occasions, royal ceremonies, and military parades. Here's a cool video of the Remembrance parade this year: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2RfI1CwJg0g

Winston Churchill was the Prime Minister of the UK during much of WWII, serving from 1940-1945 (and again from 1951 to 1955). Before becoming PM, he had a long military and political career (being First Lord of the Admiralty and Chancellor of the Exchequer). Lwk wtf are those names, not to be disrespectful but these are crazy titles no? Exchequer is a mf crazy word. (I digress).

Basically he was a senior naval advisor and highest ranking member of British Cabinet. In 1953, he was awarded the Nobel Prize in Literature for his historical writings/speeches. If you want a proper deep-dive into his life I recommend this cite: https://winstonchurchill.org. It touches on both his huge historical impact and his not so desirable traits (ahem eugenics), and random tidbits, (like bro was super into hats??) The history buff in me is grateful that this information is just...free to the public? dope.

https://winstonchurchill.org/publications/finest-hour-extras/churchill-and-eugenics-1/
https://winstonchurchill.org/resources/speeches/
https://winstonchurchill.hillsdale.edu/churchills-hats-stiles/

p.s. If any of you want to hear what the King sounded like:
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=p1TubkzxPFY
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=m-vlrXBqGw8

For a long time, King George VI struggled with a pronounced stammer that made public speaking extremely difficult. I cannot even imagine how stressful this must've been, especially as a monarch expected to lead his nation through wartime broadcasts. He went through years of speech therapy to manage it.

and I'll leave you with this one last link bc he was a very interesting man and I've gone down a a rabbit-hole: https://www.royal.uk/george-vi